Investigatio jurium antiquorum et rationalium Regni, sive, Monarchiae Angliae in magnis suis conciliis seu Parliamentis. The first tome et regiminis cum lisden in suis principiis optimi, or, a vindication of the government of the kingdom of England under our kings and monarchs, appointed by God, from the opinion and claim of those that without any warrant or ground of law or right reason, the laws of God and man, nature and nations, the records, annals and histories of the kingdom, would have it to be originally derived from the people, or the King to be co-ordinate with his Houses of Peers and Commons in Parliament / per Fabianum Philipps.
         Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
      
       
         
           1686
        
      
       Approx. 1930 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 355 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54686
         Wing P2007
         ESTC R26209
         09386776
         ocm 09386776
         42937
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54686)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42937)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1314:3)
      
       
         
           
             Investigatio jurium antiquorum et rationalium Regni, sive, Monarchiae Angliae in magnis suis conciliis seu Parliamentis. The first tome et regiminis cum lisden in suis principiis optimi, or, a vindication of the government of the kingdom of England under our kings and monarchs, appointed by God, from the opinion and claim of those that without any warrant or ground of law or right reason, the laws of God and man, nature and nations, the records, annals and histories of the kingdom, would have it to be originally derived from the people, or the King to be co-ordinate with his Houses of Peers and Commons in Parliament / per Fabianum Philipps.
             Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
          
           [28], 761 [i.e. 677] p.
           
             Printed for the author and are to be sold by Charles Brome,
             London :
             1686.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Divine right of kings.
           Prerogative, Royal -- Great Britain.
           Great Britain -- Kings and rulers.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-09 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-09 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           INVESTIGATIO
           Jurium
           Antiquorum
           ,
           ET
           RATIONALIUM
           REGNI
           ,
           SIVE
           Monarchiae
           Angliae
           ,
           In
           Magnis
           suis
           Conciliis
           ,
           SEU
           PARLIAMENTIS
           :
           ET
           Regiminis
           ,
           cum
           iisdem
           in
           suis
           Principiis
           ,
           optimi
           .
        
         
           OR
           ,
           A
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           under
           our
           Kings
           and
           Monarchs
           ,
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           Opinion
           and
           Claim
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           without
           any
           Warrant
           or
           Ground
           of
           Law
           or
           Right
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           Nature
           and
           Nations
           ,
           the
           Records
           ,
           Annals
           and
           Histories
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           have
           it
           to
           be
           originally
           derived
           from
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           the
           King
           to
           be
           Co-ordinate
           with
           his
           Houses
           of
           Peers
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             Per
             Fabianum
             Philipps
          
           J.
           C.
           
             Socium
             Medii
             Templi
             ,
             London
          
           .
        
         
           
             Jerom.
             c.
             6.
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               State
               super
               vias
               Antiquas
               &
               inquirite
               veritatem
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           FIRST
           TOME
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Charles
             Broome
          
           at
           the
           Gun
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           1686.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               VIRTUTE
               ET
               FIDE
            
             
               Robert
               Harley
               of
               Bramton
               Castle
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Hereford
               Esqr.
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Sacred
           Majesty
           of
           James
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           great
           
             Brittain
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Dread
             Soveraign
             ,
          
        
         
           WHen
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           (
           the
           greatest
           Tyes
           and
           Obligations
           that
           can
           be
           imposed
           upon
           the
           Generations
           of
           Mankind
           )
           have
           so
           little
           prevailed
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           giddy
           and
           mad-headed
           Multitude
           ,
           prone
           to
           all
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           evil
           Examples
           ,
           have
           under
           an
           Hypocritical
           pretence
           of
           Holiness
           ;
           and
           Reformation
           of
           that
           which
           was
           good
           ,
           and
           needed
           it
           not
           ,
           introduced
           an
           abundance
           of
           unclean
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           that
           which
           was
           altogether
           like
           their
           Tutors
           and
           Masters
           of
           Impiety
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           impudence
           ,
           pertinacity
           ,
           secret
           and
           subtil
           contrivances
           after
           His
           late
           Majesties
           happy
           Restauration
           ,
           continued
           their
           Machinations
           and
           Rebellious
           Principles
           until
           his
           Death
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           his
           great
           Clemency
           ,
           and
           many
           Plots
           discovered
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           by
           the
           continual
           vigilancy
           of
           his
           Guards
           with
           all
           the
           care
           that
           could
           be
           taken
           ,
           was
           for
           a
           long
           time
           hardly
           preserved
           from
           Assassination
           ,
           which
           Villanies
           and
           Dangers
           consorted
           so
           well
           with
           their
           Ambitions
           ,
           and
           Envies
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           Plunderings
           ,
           Sequestrations
           ,
           Decimations
           ,
           and
           pillaging
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           especially
           of
           England
           ,
           besides
           the
           sad
           accompt
           to
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           destruction
           of
           many
           Thousands
           in
           England
           with
           their
           Families
           
           and
           Estates
           ,
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           your
           Majesties
           blessed
           Father
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           with
           that
           horrid
           ,
           &
           ever
           to
           be
           abhorred
           Addition
           of
           his
           Murther
           ,
           and
           the
           long
           continued
           Miseries
           ,
           Calamities
           and
           Troubles
           ,
           put
           upon
           their
           Late
           Soveraign
           your
           Royal
           Brother
           ,
           &
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Royal
           ●rogeny
           ,
           as
           they
           ,
           or
           too
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           their
           Seditious
           and
           Rebellious
           Party
           ,
           may
           not
           improbably
           an
           thought
           only
           to
           watch
           or
           enforce
           an
           opportunity
           of
           playing
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           a
           worse
           game
           of
           Rebellion
           over
           again
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           can
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           impious
           advantage
           ,
           bed
           plant
           a
           soveraignty
           inherent
           in
           the
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           intend
           to
           govern
           as
           arbitrarily
           and
           wickedly
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           which
           a
           lamentable
           many
           years
           Experience
           hath
           taught
           the
           people
           to
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           abundantly
           Tyrannical
           and
           Slavish
           enough
           to
           those
           that
           were
           made
           so
           unhappy
           as
           to
           endure
           and
           Experiment
           it
           ,
           which
           to
           prevent
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           certainly
           the
           duty
           of
           every
           good
           Subject
           and
           I
           over
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           wherunto
           ,
           having
           made
           my
           Observations
           and
           Remarks
           ,
           from
           the
           Commencement
           of
           the
           grandest
           Rebellion
           that
           ever
           troubled
           and
           harassed
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           years
           1640
           ,
           1641.
           until
           his
           present
           year
           of
           the
           Lord
           1685
           ,
           now
           the
           83
           year
           and
           an
           half
           of
           my
           yet
           
             (
             Deo
             gratias
             )
             vividae
             senectutis
             ,
          
           many
           years
           before
           for
           the
           most
           part
           written
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           digested
           as
           many
           disturbances
           ,
           and
           worldly
           troubles
           would
           permit
           ,
           which
           could
           notwithstanding
           never
           alienate
           or
           withdraw
           my
           mind
           from
           those
           my
           first
           Enquiries
           or
           Observations
           ;
           And
           my
           careful
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           ,
           industrious
           and
           impartial
           Recherches
           into
           the
           Original
           and
           true
           power
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           will
           shew
           how
           the
           Incroachments
           of
           a
           miselected
           House
           of
           Commons
           therein
           ,
           have
           since
           the
           Raigns
           of
           Qu.
           Elizabeth
           and
           K.
           James
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           principal
           and
           only
           business
           by
           Petions
           ,
           Ingrateful
           Lurches
           ,
           and
           Artifices
           and
           catching
           Advantages
           of
           our
           Kings
           &
           Princes
           ,
           necessarily
           enforced
           want
           of
           Money
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           People
           ,
           to
           undermine
           and
           bring
           into
           an
           Anarchy
           ,
           or
           Insulting
           Poliarchy
           ,
           this
           your
           heretofore
           more
           flourishing
           Monarchy
           ,
           strongly
           built
           and
           founded
           upon
           the
           Feudal
           Laws
           ,
           derived
           unto
           your
           Majesty
           by
           and
           from
           your
           Royal
           Ancestors
           and
           Predecessors
           ,
           from
           the
           Brittish
           ,
           German
           ,
           Saxon
           ,
           Danish
           and
           Normans
           Feudal
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           ,
           the
           best
           Establishers
           and
           Supports
           of
           a
           
           truly
           (
           not
           counterfeit
           )
           Monarchick
           Regal
           Government
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           my
           Labours
           and
           Travel
           therein
           ,
           with
           what
           other
           Light
           and
           Confirmations
           may
           be
           justly
           added
           by
           such
           as
           will
           well
           Weigh
           and
           Consider
           it
           ,
           may
           truly
           Manifest
           and
           Prove
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           suspicion
           of
           an
           over-credulity
           ,
           well
           believe
           that
           the
           Reverend
           Judges
           and
           Sages
           of
           the
           Law
           (
           whom
           our
           Kings
           have
           Commanded
           and
           Ordained
           to
           be
           greatly
           reverenced
           ,
           administring
           Justice
           under
           you
           to
           your
           people
           ,
           many
           of
           whom
           ,
           and
           the
           professors
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           pleading
           before
           them
           ,
           were
           only
           Educated
           ,
           and
           practised
           as
           Lawyers
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           late
           misguided
           Parliament
           ,
           )
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           mis-led
           by
           the
           
             Minores
             Gentium
          
           ,
           the
           Lawyers
           and
           Officers
           pleading
           or
           practising
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           by
           rejecting
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           Prophet
           
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Stare
             super
             vias
             Antiquas
             &
             inquirere
             Veritatem
             ,
          
           which
           his
           lamentations
           after
           their
           destruction
           ,
           might
           have
           taught
           them
           after
           sooner
           to
           have
           believed
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           have
           the
           original
           of
           your
           Majesties
           Government
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           Inscrutable
           as
           that
           of
           the
           River
           Nile
           ,
           or
           to
           forget
           their
           Common
           Parent
           or
           Original
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           things
           to
           make
           or
           render
           our
           Laws
           to
           have
           no
           Resemblance
           thereof
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           quite
           contrary
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           Children
           ,
           in
           the
           Stories
           or
           Tales
           of
           easily
           believing
           old
           Women
           changed
           in
           their
           Cradles
           ;
           all
           which
           should
           put
           every
           good
           Subject
           in
           mind
           neither
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           your
           Rights
           ,
           or
           negligent
           in
           the
           maintenance
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           of
           no
           small
           concernment
           to
           your
           People
           ,
           to
           preserve
           yours
           with
           as
           much
           care
           as
           their
           own
           ,
           being
           comprehended
           therein
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           shall
           hear
           the
           Ship
           wherein
           his
           King
           is
           ,
           strugling
           with
           the
           rage
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           Winds
           and
           Seas
           ,
           and
           every
           minute
           like
           to
           be
           destroyed
           and
           swallowed
           up
           ,
           ought
           to
           make
           hast
           
             tenui
             sua
             Cymba
          
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           he
           can
           to
           relieve
           and
           preserve
           him
           ,
           of
           what
           Judgment
           and
           Disposition
           soever
           he
           be
           ,
           though
           not
           at
           all
           under
           those
           great
           obligations
           ,
           of
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           bonds
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           must
           
             exuere
             humanitatem
          
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           endeavour
           to
           rescue
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           my
           feeble
           ,
           but
           true
           hearted
           endeavours
           ,
           found
           those
           that
           instead
           of
           saving
           the
           Ship
           ,
           were
           only
           careful
           to
           Sacrifice
           to
           their
           own
           designs
           ,
           and
           divert
           and
           steer
           her
           from
           the
           right
           Port
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           
           whilst
           they
           laboured
           all
           they
           could
           to
           save
           her
           by
           bringing
           her
           only
           into
           the
           Curses
           rather
           than
           Blessings
           of
           an
           Anarchy
           or
           knavish
           self-enriching
           Poliarchy
           ,
           and
           ruine
           all
           those
           that
           really
           and
           heartily
           wishout
           any
           other
           ends
           than
           that
           of
           duty
           and
           endless
           Loyalty
           ,
           came
           to
           help
           her
           ;
           and
           not
           by
           so
           many
           Plots
           and
           Conspacies
           against
           your
           Government
           and
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           the
           lives
           of
           your
           Majesty
           and
           Royal
           Brother
           ,
           give
           a
           far
           greater
           disturbance
           thereunto
           than
           the
           unhappy
           severely
           punished
           
             Corah
             ,
             Dathan
          
           ,
           and
           Abiram
           did
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           who
           did
           but
           only
           murmure
           against
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Ye
             do
             take
             too
             much
             upon
             you
             ,
          
           but
           did
           not
           plot
           or
           contrive
           Treasons
           ,
           Conspiracies
           or
           Rebellions
           against
           ,
           or
           to
           Assassinate
           or
           Murder
           them
           ;
           From
           all
           which
           disturbances
           and
           troubles
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           be
           pleased
           whilst
           you
           are
           on
           Earth
           ,
           enjoying
           a
           happy
           life
           amongst
           an
           unquiet
           (
           as
           unto
           too
           many
           of
           them
           )
           never
           to
           be
           contented
           people
           to
           free
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           your
           Heirs
           and
           Successors
           shall
           (
           as
           it
           hath
           ever
           been
           )
           be
           the
           prayers
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             always
             Constant
             and
             Obedient
             Subject
             FABIAN
             PHILIPPS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READERS
           .
        
         
           THey
           that
           have
           read
           and
           duly
           considered
           ,
           though
           but
           with
           an
           ordinary
           compassion
           and
           sense
           of
           humanity
           ,
           the
           dismal
           Effects
           of
           Wars
           ,
           Rebellions
           and
           Discords
           in
           Kingdoms
           and
           Republicks
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           gain
           more
           than
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           the
           Ambition
           ,
           Revenge
           ,
           Self-Interest
           ,
           and
           the
           Ruine
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Commonwealths
           ,
           Families
           and
           Estates
           ,
           might
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           been
           no
           other
           evidence
           ,
           have
           clearly
           and
           lamentably
           seen
           it
           in
           those
           once
           very
           famous
           Republicks
           of
           Athens
           and
           Sparta
           in
           the
           Peleponesian
           
           Wars
           ,
           ingaging
           most
           of
           the
           little
           Republicks
           of
           Achaia
           to
           run
           the
           adventure
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           in
           the
           conclusion
           bring
           them
           all
           together
           under
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           ;
           in
           those
           also
           of
           the
           Merciless
           Proscriptions
           of
           Sylla
           and
           Marius
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           bloody
           Pharsalian
           Fields
           or
           Battels
           fought
           betwixt
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           and
           Pompey
           ,
           too
           nearly
           allied
           to
           have
           made
           such
           a
           quarrel
           or
           bustle
           to
           disturb
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           World
           for
           Empire
           :
           that
           of
           the
           Guelphes
           and
           Gibelines
           happening
           near
           about
           the
           time
           of
           our
           King
           John
           ,
           when
           the
           Pope
           so
           domineered
           over
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           constrained
           him
           to
           do
           homage
           unto
           him
           for
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           pay
           him
           a
           then
           great
           yearly
           Tribute
           ;
           that
           of
           our
           two
           great
           contending
           Families
           in
           
             England
             ,
             York
          
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           under
           the
           several
           Badges
           or
           Liveries
           ,
           of
           the
           
             White
             Rose
          
           &
           the
           Red
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           taking
           their
           several
           parties
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           German
           Wars
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           and
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           5th
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Sicilian
           Vespers
           ,
           
           that
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Netherlands
           or
           united
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Holy
           League
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           cruel
           Massacre
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           Protestants
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Incomparable
           late
           Rebellion
           of
           all
           the
           Rebellions
           the
           Devil
           had
           ever
           abused
           and
           Cheated
           a
           Nation
           withal
           ,
           the
           most
           hypocritical
           ,
           horrid
           and
           abominable
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           care
           that
           every
           pious
           and
           good
           man
           ought
           to
           have
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           the
           Blessings
           of
           God
           to
           attend
           his
           posterity
           ,
           might
           cause
           them
           to
           make
           as
           much
           hast
           as
           the
           dumb
           Son
           of
           King
           Craesus
           did
           to
           save
           the
           life
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           therein
           prevent
           the
           Ruine
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           I
           may
           hope
           that
           a
           
             Minimus
             Apostolorum
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           least
           Professors
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           though
           of
           an
           ancient
           standing
           ,
           may
           be
           permitted
           without
           the
           reproach
           of
           Arrogance
           or
           scribling
           quiddities
           or
           Impertinences
           ,
           or
           troubling
           the
           World
           with
           the
           Idea's
           of
           
             Plato
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
             Solon
             ,
             Licurgus
          
           or
           the
           unquiet
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           ,
           until
           they
           were
           after
           the
           Experiments
           of
           divers
           sorts
           of
           Governments
           constrained
           to
           be
           more
           quiet
           and
           content
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Empire
           and
           Monarchy
           or
           Theocracy
           ordained
           by
           God
           ,
           be
           permitted
           to
           lay
           or
           bring
           before
           the
           Reverend
           Judges
           and
           Sages
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Professors
           and
           Students
           of
           the
           Laws
           therein
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Records
           ,
           Annals
           ,
           and
           approved
           Authors
           and
           Historians
           concerning
           the
           ancient
           Feudal
           and
           Monarchick
           Government
           thereof
           ,
           without
           any
           Additions
           ,
           Omissions
           ,
           wtested
           Interpretations
           ,
           Forgeries
           ,
           Impostures
           ,
           or
           the
           fond
           and
           often
           abused
           credulity
           of
           Monkish
           and
           feigned
           lying
           Manuscripts
           ,
           &
           may
           incite
           others
           to
           approve
           and
           like
           better
           of
           it
           than
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           that
           have
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           their
           Estates
           in
           this
           World
           and
           the
           World
           to
           come
           ,
           done
           all
           that
           they
           could
           to
           pull
           in
           pieces
           that
           ancient
           Government
           upon
           which
           all
           our
           Laws
           ,
           reasonable
           Customs
           and
           Constitutions
           with
           Remedies
           for
           publick
           grievances
           have
           been
           built
           and
           founded
           ,
           which
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           hath
           (
           before
           the
           dissolution
           of
           our
           Tenures
           in
           Capite
           ,
           the
           Ligaments
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           nerves
           ,
           sinews
           and
           strengths
           thereof
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           better
           pleased
           with
           his
           Soveraign
           )
           not
           unjustly
           called
           the
           Quintessence
           of
           all
           Laws
           ,
           expended
           very
           near
           1000
           l.
           Sterling
           in
           my
           labours
           and
           travails
           therein
           ,
           and
           other
           matters
           concerning
           the
           
           Government
           without
           any
           penny
           profit
           or
           recompence
           either
           from
           or
           by
           the
           Stationers
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           more
           than
           an
           Employment
           as
           Deputy
           Comptroller
           of
           the
           Law
           Tax
           ,
           wherein
           I
           endeavoured
           all
           I
           could
           to
           serve
           his
           late
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Farmers
           thereof
           ,
           and
           may
           hope
           it
           was
           acceptable
           when
           his
           Majesty
           not
           long
           before
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           Sir
           
             Leoline
             Ienkins
          
           Knight
           ,
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           declare
           that
           he
           had
           a
           particular
           regard
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           was
           sensible
           of
           the
           many
           Services
           which
           I
           had
           done
           unto
           the
           Crown
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           greatest
           of
           truth
           ,
           humility
           and
           modesty
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           said
           was
           done
           by
           me
           one
           of
           the
           smaller
           sort
           of
           the
           Atoms
           in
           his
           Kingdoms
           as
           an
           oblation
           of
           Duty
           ,
           when
           besides
           my
           no
           small
           loss
           and
           damage
           in
           the
           late
           horrid
           Rebellion
           I
           did
           adventure
           with
           the
           late
           learned
           
             George
             Bate
          
           Dr.
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Odeart
          
           sometimes
           Secretary
           to
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Nicholas
          
           principal
           Secretary
           to
           the
           murthered
           King
           ,
           did
           ,
           when
           the
           Rebels
           had
           refused
           to
           allow
           him
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           own
           or
           any
           other
           Councel
           learned
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           at
           that
           they
           falsly
           called
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           &
           when
           the
           Intercession
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Embassadors
           ,
           the
           Scots
           their
           Rebel
           partner
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           London
           factious
           Ministers
           could
           not
           prevail
           to
           rescue
           his
           sacred
           life
           ,
           did
           with
           great
           danger
           and
           hazard
           of
           our
           lives
           and
           Estates
           cause
           a
           small
           paper
           of
           Advice
           to
           be
           secretly
           delivered
           unto
           him
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           any
           jurisdiction
           to
           be
           in
           their
           highly
           wicked
           misnamed
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           never
           before
           heard
           of
           or
           made
           use
           of
           in
           England
           or
           in
           any
           other
           Nation
           of
           the
           World.
           And
           I
           did
           also
           after
           that
           wicked
           of
           wickedest
           sentence
           of
           death
           pronounced
           against
           my
           Soveraign
           ,
           Write
           and
           cause
           to
           be
           Printed
           and
           affixed
           upon
           the
           Posts
           and
           publick
           places
           ,
           in
           or
           about
           the
           Cities
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           a
           Protestation
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           Loyal
           people
           of
           England
           against
           that
           most
           abominable
           sentence
           ,
           and
           did
           within
           a
           short
           time
           after
           Print
           and
           publish
           a
           Book
           in
           Justification
           and
           defence
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           as
           I
           believe
           that
           in
           print
           justly
           stiled
           him
           a
           Martyr
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           with
           some
           assurance
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           our
           
             seri
             Nepotes
          
           some
           others
           hereafter
           walking
           
             recto
             tramite
          
           in
           the
           like
           search
           and
           path
           of
           truth
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           might
           add
           more
           assistance
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           permitted
           to
           say
           ,
           as
           St.
           Paul
           
           in
           another
           case
           did
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           have
           had
           in
           so
           long
           an
           age
           and
           perambulation
           of
           time
           any
           acquaintance
           or
           conversation
           at
           all
           with
           my self
           ,
           mine
           own
           heart
           and
           Actions
           ,
           which
           many
           that
           have
           known
           me
           so
           long
           in
           my
           various
           careful
           and
           sorrowful
           passages
           of
           life
           (
           occasioned
           by
           many
           the
           ingratitudes
           and
           ill
           dealings
           of
           some
           great
           families
           and
           others
           that
           should
           have
           dealt
           better
           with
           me
           in
           )
           may
           testify
           my
           always
           constant
           and
           adventurous
           Loyalty
           to
           my
           Soveraigns
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           fainting
           or
           haesitation
           ,
           will
           or
           may
           believe
           that
           I
           have
           neither
           lied
           or
           sought
           for
           preferment
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           could
           look
           otherwise
           than
           the
           sincerity
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           an
           unshaken
           and
           unbiassed
           love
           to
           Truth
           and
           Loyalty
           to
           my
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           And
           can
           truly
           say
           and
           aver
           with
           many
           witnesses
           to
           confirm
           it
           ,
           that
           my
           long
           observations
           ever
           since
           the
           year
           1628.
           until
           now
           ,
           compleating
           almost
           full
           46
           years
           of
           the
           said
           persecutions
           ,
           disloyalties
           ,
           misusages
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           in
           order
           and
           design
           to
           his
           Murder
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Plots
           afterwards
           intended
           against
           his
           late
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           his
           now
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           my
           Researches
           into
           the
           Records
           and
           Antiquities
           of
           this
           and
           other
           Nations
           concerning
           the
           Just
           Rights
           and
           Praerogatives
           of
           our
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           avoiding
           the
           manifold
           miseries
           and
           damage
           that
           attend
           the
           Witchcraft
           and
           Madness
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           I
           might
           recal
           into
           the
           right
           way
           of
           truth
           those
           very
           many
           Noble
           ,
           learned
           ,
           grave
           and
           pious
           men
           ,
           that
           perfectly
           hated
           Rebellion
           and
           yet
           by
           fear
           or
           force
           going
           along
           with
           the
           Tide
           to
           secure
           themselves
           and
           Estates
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Vulgus
           and
           Rabble
           that
           had
           cut
           the
           reformed
           Church
           of
           England
           into
           no
           less
           than
           160
           Sects
           or
           new
           fashioned
           Religions
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           strayed
           from
           their
           Mother
           the
           reformed
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           they
           ran
           out
           of
           their
           Wits
           as
           much
           as
           their
           Religion
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           stop
           themselves
           in
           that
           their
           mad
           Career
           until
           they
           came
           to
           an
           opinion
           that
           it
           was
           Religion
           to
           be
           Rebellious
           ,
           and
           that
           Rebellion
           or
           Sedition
           for
           any
           thing
           called
           Religion
           was
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ought
           to
           be
           warrantable
           by
           some
           or
           other
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           by
           his
           
             new
             light
          
           they
           should
           be
           enabled
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           hath
           given
           me
           ,
           like
           old
           Barzillai
           ,
           no
           quiet
           until
           I
           had
           done
           my
           
           duty
           unto
           God
           ,
           my
           King
           and
           my
           Countrey
           and
           posterity
           ,
           and
           brought
           what
           help
           I
           could
           unto
           our
           much
           injured
           and
           persecuted
           David
           ,
           in
           these
           now
           published
           Truths
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           as
           carefully
           as
           I
           could
           without
           the
           purchase
           of
           other
           mens
           Writings
           or
           Manuscripts
           at
           Auctions
           ,
           as
           too
           many
           our
           Lurching
           ,
           yet
           Learned
           enough
           Authors
           have
           done
           ,
           weighed
           all
           particulars
           in
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Truth
           ,
           Law
           and
           Right
           Reason
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           opiniatrete
           have
           left
           my self
           to
           the
           Judicious
           throughly
           impartial
           Readers
           and
           Tryers
           of
           those
           my
           carefully
           considered
           Labours
           ,
           wherein
           I
           shall
           be
           willing
           to
           rectify
           and
           submit
           to
           any
           truths
           ,
           when
           justly
           and
           rationally
           proved
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           in
           the
           least
           to
           imitate
           those
           impudent
           Contrariants
           of
           truth
           and
           Right
           reason
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Annals
           and
           Records
           ,
           who
           although
           in
           their
           Books
           and
           Writings
           against
           our
           ever
           maintainable
           truths
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           in
           the
           acting
           and
           perpetrating
           the
           greatest
           Injuries
           imaginable
           unto
           them
           ,
           can
           offer
           to
           forsake
           their
           evil
           Impostures
           ,
           grounded
           Fancies
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           yet
           can
           after
           they
           have
           been
           publickly
           examined
           ,
           tryed
           and
           convicted
           of
           several
           gross
           Impostures
           and
           falsifications
           by
           the
           undeniable
           evidence
           of
           the
           Records
           themselves
           ,
           which
           they
           cited
           and
           referred
           themselves
           unto
           ,
           not
           like
           to
           those
           better
           men
           of
           Confessions
           and
           Retractations
           ,
           but
           being
           unwilling
           it
           seems
           either
           to
           perform
           their
           promises
           to
           their
           Readers
           ,
           or
           imitate
           the
           more
           honest
           examples
           of
           better
           men
           ,
           have
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           more
           correspondent
           unto
           their
           evil
           designs
           not
           to
           discourage
           their
           Disciples
           to
           persist
           in
           their
           egregious
           falshoods
           ,
           and
           unlearned
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           reasonless
           ,
           senseless
           and
           inconsequential
           arguments
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           wickedly
           made
           it
           their
           Interest
           and
           business
           to
           advocate
           the
           Devils
           cause
           by
           his
           and
           their
           evil
           Methods
           and
           Impostures
           .
           And
           may
           find
           that
           they
           have
           by
           a
           Factious
           and
           Seditious
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           over-bold
           adventure
           enticed
           many
           good
           men
           and
           Lawyers
           out
           of
           the
           paths
           of
           truth
           into
           an
           horrid
           Confusion
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           may
           suffer
           in
           the
           next
           World
           ,
           unless
           they
           can
           furnish
           their
           gross
           mistakes
           with
           some
           invisible
           or
           misinterpreted
           Record
           that
           every
           man
           may
           fancy
           ,
           and
           frame
           a
           new
           and
           better
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           carve
           and
           make
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Idocize
           and
           propagate
           their
           own
           vain
           imaginations
           and
           selflreated
           ignorant
           Fancies
           instead
           of
           Laws
           and
           Records
           .
           
           And
           should
           do
           better
           to
           stand
           and
           consider
           that
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremy
           ,
           that
           should
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           spoken
           vain
           ,
           untrue
           or
           foolish
           Councel
           ,
           
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             old
             ways
             and
             enquire
             after
             the
             ways
             of
             truth
             ,
          
           was
           not
           to
           do
           what
           you
           can
           to
           blind
           or
           sophisticate
           truth
           ,
           put
           her
           into
           disguises
           ,
           and
           transform
           her
           into
           as
           many
           shapes
           as
           may
           consort
           with
           the
           ugly
           designs
           of
           Faction
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           call
           to
           mind
           better
           than
           they
           do
           how
           diffusive
           and
           infectious
           the
           sin
           of
           Rebellion
           is
           ,
           that
           every
           of
           our
           evil
           Examples
           .
           Doctrines
           or
           Perswasions
           tending
           thereunto
           ,
           such
           an
           evil
           especially
           as
           Sedition
           or
           Rebellion
           ,
           are
           by
           God
           chargeable
           also
           upon
           their
           accompt
           .
           And
           that
           at
           the
           great
           Audit
           before
           an
           all
           knowing
           God
           there
           will
           be
           a
           multitude
           of
           consequential
           Evils
           besides
           their
           own
           particular
           sins
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           enough
           charged
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           it
           will
           be
           too
           late
           to
           say
           one
           unto
           another
           as
           St.
           Paul
           did
           to
           his
           
             Innovators
             ,
             O
             ye
             foolish
             Galathians
             ,
             who
             hath
             bewitched
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           And
           amongst
           those
           many
           motives
           and
           obligations
           of
           Duty
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           to
           my
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           compassion
           unto
           those
           multitudes
           that
           have
           erred
           and
           gone
           astray
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           I
           might
           give
           an
           accompt
           of
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           me
           particularly
           ,
           and
           solely
           by
           his
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           under
           his
           sign
           Manual
           ,
           bearing
           date
           the
           30th
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           28th
           year
           of
           his
           Raign
           ,
           with
           full
           power
           and
           Authority
           to
           search
           and
           take
           Copies
           of
           all
           or
           any
           might
           be
           found
           concerning
           his
           Royal
           Rights
           ,
           which
           was
           seconded
           by
           an
           order
           of
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Arthur
           Earl
           of
           Anglesey
           then
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Coventry
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Joseph
             Williamson
          
           ,
           his
           then
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Carteret
          
           being
           all
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           who
           did
           by
           their
           order
           dated
           the
           3d.
           of
           July
           1677.
           direct
           and
           authorize
           Sir
           
             William
             Dugdale
          
           ,
           since
           Garter
           King
           at
           Arms
           ,
           
             Elias
             Asbmole
          
           Esquire
           ,
           and
           my self
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Order
           dated
           the
           23.
           of
           February
           1675.
           authorizing
           the
           aforesaid
           Lords
           of
           his
           Councel
           ,
           
             to
             examine
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             consider
             what
             is
             wanting
             and
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             for
             the
             prefervation
             thereof
             ,
             Authorizing
             us
             to
             examine
             the
             present
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             said
             Records
             ,
             and
             peruse
             as
             well
             the
             Orders
             for
             regulating
             of
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             said
             office
             
             of
             Records
             ,
             as
             the
             Orders
             made
             by
             Sir
          
           Algernon
           May
           ,
           
             Keeper
             of
             the
             said
             Records
             the
             first
             day
             of
          
           December
           
             then
             last
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             what
             additions
             and
             allowances
             they
             shall
             judge
             fit
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             said
             Orders
             or
             Queries
             ,
             or
             what
             otherwise
             occurs
             to
             them
             fit
             to
             be
             offered
             for
             the
             better
             ordering
             ,
             methodizing
             ,
             preservation
             and
             safe
             keeping
             of
             the
             said
             Records
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             make
             report
             thereof
             unto
             us
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             ,
             and
             their
             opinion
             what
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             in
             order
             to
             the
             attaining
             the
             ends
             asoresaid
             ,
          
           in
           obedience
           whereunto
           Sir
           
             William
             Dugdale
          
           and
           I
           have
           not
           only
           made
           a
           Certificate
           and
           report
           unto
           their
           Lordships
           what
           we
           had
           done
           under
           our
           hands
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           at
           the
           aforesaid
           Office
           of
           the
           Records
           ,
           have
           given
           a
           meeting
           to
           some
           that
           were
           appointed
           by
           their
           Lordships
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           in
           the
           absence
           and
           sickness
           of
           the
           said
           Sir
           
             William
             Dugdale
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           said
           
             Earl
             of
             Anglesey
          
           ,
           I
           did
           attend
           his
           Lordship
           and
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           said
           Lords
           of
           his
           late
           Majesties
           Privy-Councel
           ,
           to
           the
           said
           Office
           of
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           those
           
             Scrinia
             Sacra
             Publicae
             Tabulae
          
           which
           our
           Great
           Selden
           faith
           is
           a
           Religio
           to
           preserve
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           in
           the
           42
           year
           of
           the
           Raign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           3d
           petitioned
           to
           have
           a
           free
           access
           unto
           ,
           because
           they
           contain
           the
           peoples
           evidence
           ,
           and
           might
           also
           have
           said
           their
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           Rights
           and
           Power
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           have
           them
           well
           looked
           unto
           and
           preserved
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           universal
           concernment
           both
           unto
           our
           Kings
           and
           their
           People
           ,
           and
           though
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           long
           and
           factious
           Parliament
           Rebellions
           and
           Miseries
           ,
           when
           I
           first
           began
           to
           search
           into
           the
           Original
           of
           our
           before
           happy
           Government
           and
           continuance
           of
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Peace
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           the
           excellent
           frame
           and
           constitution
           of
           our
           Government
           founded
           upon
           no
           other
           than
           the
           Feudal
           Laws
           ,
           which
           ,
           unto
           any
           that
           will
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           peruse
           and
           examine
           them
           ,
           will
           make
           it
           easily
           appear
           ,
           that
           our
           
             Brittish
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
          
           ,
           and
           Norman
           Laws
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           all
           our
           succeeding
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Process
           ,
           Proceedings
           ,
           Maxims
           ,
           Rules
           and
           Methods
           in
           and
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           have
           until
           our
           late
           unfortunate
           ,
           Factious
           and
           Seditious
           times
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           Rebellion
           (
           the
           tricks
           of
           Attorneys
           ,
           unskilful
           
           Clerks
           ,
           and
           subordinate
           and
           corrupt
           Officers
           ,
           since
           those
           times
           of
           unhappiness
           only
           excepted
           )
           had
           no
           other
           source
           or
           fountain
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Civil
           and
           Caesarean
           Laws
           being
           long
           ago
           accompted
           to
           be
           the
           universal
           reason
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           are
           and
           have
           been
           in
           their
           Patroni
           and
           Clientes
           near
           allied
           to
           our
           Feudal
           Laws
           ,
           whereof
           the
           learned
           Craguis
           wrote
           his
           Book
           
             de
             Feudis
          
           in
           the
           year
           1655.
           applicable
           to
           his
           own
           Countrey
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           they
           yet
           remain
           ,
           notwithstanding
           our
           unthrifty
           exchange
           of
           the
           Nerves
           and
           Ligaments
           of
           our
           Kings
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           for
           an
           Excise
           upon
           Ale
           ,
           Beer
           and
           Syder
           ,
           would
           not
           permit
           me
           to
           stand
           still
           and
           let
           my
           King
           and
           Country
           be
           destroyed
           by
           suffering
           our
           Feudal
           Laws
           ,
           the
           basis
           and
           foundation
           of
           our
           Government
           ,
           to
           be
           drencht
           or
           washt
           in
           the
           
             River
             Lethe
          
           ,
           or
           lake
           of
           Oblivion
           ,
           or
           the
           wild
           Boars
           and
           Foxes
           to
           destroy
           and
           lay
           wast
           ,
           and
           cause
           our
           once
           flourishing
           Kingdom
           under
           the
           Guard
           and
           protection
           of
           those
           Laws
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           transformed
           and
           abused
           than
           many
           of
           the
           sacred
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           given
           to
           his
           once
           beloved
           people
           of
           the
           Jews
           have
           been
           by
           their
           Masorites
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           a
           better
           excuse
           and
           Apology
           to
           make
           by
           their
           captivity
           of
           seventy
           years
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           until
           they
           had
           forgotten
           the
           language
           in
           which
           their
           Laws
           were
           written
           ,
           than
           our
           Gentlemen
           of
           Innovation
           or
           Reformation
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           Nicknamed
           or
           miscalled
           of
           Good
           into
           Bad
           ,
           or
           Better
           into
           Worse
           for
           their
           own
           only
           advantage
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           happen
           what
           will
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           attain
           unto
           or
           provide
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           these
           my
           Labours
           and
           impartial
           observations
           ,
           with
           no
           little
           danger
           and
           sorrow
           to
           see
           my
           King
           and
           Countrey
           so
           ill
           used
           ,
           have
           been
           as
           tender
           as
           the
           
             res
             Acta
          
           ,
           or
           matters
           related
           or
           inquired
           into
           ,
           would
           permit
           without
           praeprejudice
           or
           hurt
           unto
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           my
           Loyalty
           unto
           my
           Soveraign
           ,
           with
           all
           due
           Reverence
           unto
           the
           Judges
           ,
           many
           or
           the
           most
           of
           whom
           ,
           when
           the
           fire
           of
           that
           Rebellion
           which
           had
           lain
           kindling
           and
           smoaking
           in
           its
           Embrio's
           in
           the
           years
           1637
           ,
           1638
           ,
           1639
           ,
           and
           1640.
           began
           every
           where
           almost
           discernably
           to
           flame
           ,
           and
           be
           very
           apparent
           and
           visible
           ,
           were
           either
           then
           
             in
             prima
             Lanugine
          
           ,
           or
           had
           but
           scarcely
           saluted
           the
           Ostia
           or
           
             Limina
             Legum
          
           ,
           stept
           over
           
           the
           Treshold
           or
           Door
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           vulgar
           term
           it
           ,
           and
           intend
           as
           I
           have
           never
           failed
           to
           do
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           write
           and
           speak
           of
           them
           with
           all
           Reverence
           becoming
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           according
           to
           the
           Reason
           and
           Rule
           which
           the
           great
           and
           prudent
           Prince
           King
           Edward
           the
           first
           ordained
           ,
           when
           he
           declared
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Et
             quia
             sunt
             honor
             &
             Reverentia
             quae
             ministris
             ipsius
             Regis
             ratione
             officii
             sui
             fiant
             ipsi
             Regi
             attribuuntur
             ,
             sic
             dedecus
             ministris
             suis
             eidem
             domino
             Regi
             infertur
             ,
          
           
           and
           in
           my
           Relations
           concerning
           that
           high
           and
           very
           honourable
           ,
           very
           useful
           and
           profitable
           for
           the
           weal
           publick
           
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           no
           man
           should
           think
           
           or
           speak
           dishonourably
           so
           long
           as
           they
           permit
           Parliaments
           to
           be
           what
           Parliaments
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           right
           use
           and
           Institution
           were
           ,
           nor
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           more
           than
           Colloquium
           or
           
             Commune
             Concilium
          
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           further
           evidenced
           by
           that
           great
           Princes
           severe
           punishment
           of
           
           that
           great
           Baron
           
             William
             de
             Breause
          
           for
           contumelious
           words
           spoken
           to
           a
           Judge
           .
        
         
           And
           King
           Edward
           the
           3d
           had
           such
           a
           care
           of
           his
           Justices
           and
           their
           authority
           ,
           as
           he
           punished
           severely
           the
           Bayliffs
           of
           Ipswich
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           caused
           their
           Staves
           of
           Office
           to
           be
           broken
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           and
           their
           Liberties
           to
           be
           seised
           and
           forfeited
           because
           they
           had
           suffered
           an
           unruly
           multitude
           to
           feast
           and
           revel
           with
           certain
           malefactors
           ,
           who
           had
           
           been
           there
           condemned
           by
           the
           Justices
           of
           Assise
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           departure
           made
           a
           kind
           of
           mockgame
           or
           interlude
           to
           be
           Acted
           upon
           the
           Tribunal
           ,
           where
           the
           Judges
           had
           sitten
           ,
           and
           in
           mockery
           fined
           and
           amerced
           the
           Justices
           and
           their
           Clerks
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           that
           I
           would
           willingly
           be
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           Instrumental
           to
           recal
           a
           factious
           ,
           seditious
           and
           Rebellious
           party
           out
           of
           their
           Errours
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           neither
           persist
           therein
           themselves
           ,
           or
           by
           erecting
           Schools
           of
           rebellion
           magnify
           and
           think
           themselves
           to
           be
           no
           small
           persons
           in
           the
           propagation
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           my
           travails
           not
           having
           the
           help
           as
           the
           learned
           Dr.
           Brady
           hath
           had
           of
           the
           publick
           Libraries
           of
           the
           University
           and
           Collegiate
           Libraries
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           but
           of
           such
           Assistance
           as
           his
           Majesties
           and
           the
           publick
           Records
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           unto
           which
           for
           more
           than
           45
           years
           I
           have
           been
           no
           Stranger
           ,
           and
           
           my
           own
           private
           Library
           could
           afford
           me
           ,
           wherein
           I
           cannot
           be
           without
           hope
           but
           something
           considerable
           may
           appear
           in
           my
           Labours
           that
           do
           not
           in
           his
           ,
           but
           walking
           together
           in
           the
           inquiries
           after
           our
           Fundamental
           Laws
           have
           not
           contradicted
           ,
           but
           concurred
           with
           each
           other
           in
           the
           Rescue
           and
           discovery
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           Ancient
           and
           excellent
           Government
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           have
           done
           might
           have
           been
           more
           exact
           if
           I
           had
           not
           by
           the
           no
           small
           disturbances
           of
           my
           own
           affairs
           and
           the
           common
           Falshoods
           and
           Delays
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Printers
           been
           greatly
           hindred
           ,
           so
           as
           I
           was
           in
           some
           part
           thereof
           to
           endure
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           writing
           as
           the
           Printing
           Press
           went
           ,
           and
           therein
           also
           could
           not
           escape
           several
           discouragements
           ,
           and
           can
           ,
           as
           Livy
           that
           grand
           Historian
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           hath
           truly
           said
           of
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           
             res
             magna
             &
             Ardua
          
           ,
           with
           great
           sincerity
           say
           with
           the
           learned
           
             Bracton
             ,
             perpetuae
             memoriae
             commendium
             postulans
             a
             Lectore
             ut
             diligenter
             legat
             &
             bene
          
           
           
             consideret
             ,
             &
             si
             quid
             super
             fluum
             aut
             perperam
             in
             hac
             opere
             invenerit
             illud
             corrigat
             aut
             emendet
             cum
             omnia
             habere
             in
             memoria
             ;
             Et
             in
             nullo
             peccare
             divinum
             sit
             potuis
             quam
             humanum
             .
          
           And
           with
           the
           learned
           Dr.
           Barlow
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           to
           the
           like
           purpose
           as
           unto
           what
           he
           wrote
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           miscited
           or
           quoted
           ,
           added
           or
           omitted
           any
           thing
           or
           matter
           willingly
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           (
           Errors
           of
           misinterpretation
           or
           definition
           and
           of
           the
           Printers
           only
           excepted
           )
           I
           shall
           be
           willing
           to
           reform
           any
           humane
           frailties
           or
           frrors
           of
           that
           kind
           that
           shall
           so
           appear
           unto
           any
           considerate
           impartial
           Reader
           that
           do
           not
           read
           it
           here
           and
           there
           a
           little
           ,
           runing
           over
           as
           the
           Irish
           do
           their
           Bogs
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           others
           do
           after
           dinner
           and
           in
           afternoons
           Nap
           or
           Slumber
           ,
           or
           by
           Indexes
           ,
           so
           as
           I
           may
           not
           prejudice
           that
           grand
           truth
           concerning
           the
           Just
           Rights
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           reformed
           Church
           of
           England
           against
           all
           the
           Engines
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           Falsities
           ,
           Cavillations
           and
           Impostures
           that
           have
           been
           made
           use
           of
           against
           it
           and
           all
           their
           Loyal
           and
           Learned
           Propugnators
           that
           have
           done
           so
           worthily
           in
           our
           Israel
           to
           defend
           them
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           if
           any
           shall
           object
           and
           think
           I
           have
           been
           too
           copious
           ,
           and
           fewer
           words
           and
           more
           labour
           might
           have
           been
           spared
           ,
           they
           that
           have
           been
           conversant
           
           with
           Books
           or
           the
           learned
           ,
           or
           be
           themselves
           learned
           ,
           should
           know
           that
           a
           little
           may
           be
           enough
           to
           some
           when
           a
           great
           deal
           will
           not
           be
           so
           for
           others
           ,
           especially
           where
           the
           Arch
           Enemy
           of
           Mankind
           hath
           sown
           and
           planted
           Weeds
           ,
           such
           as
           Henbane
           and
           Night
           Shade
           in
           our
           G
           〈…〉
           dens
           amongst
           our
           wholsom
           Herbs
           and
           Flowers
           ,
           the
           Lillies
           of
           the
           Vallies
           ,
           and
           the
           Roses
           of
           Sha●on
           ,
           which
           will
           require
           much
           time
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           a
           few
           words
           to
           eradicate
           or
           pull
           them
           up
           ,
           or
           a
           few
           most
           clear
           demonstrations
           to
           a
           numerous
           party
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           the
           pity
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           space
           of
           almost
           Fifty
           years
           last
           past
           have
           been
           strangely
           effascinated
           and
           infatuated
           ,
           and
           yet
           like
           well
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           enriched
           themselves
           by
           turning
           Religion
           into
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           Rebellion
           into
           a
           part
           of
           that
           which
           never
           was
           any
           part
           of
           Religion
           ,
           extravagant
           Religion
           is
           now
           made
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           too
           much
           turned
           into
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           And
           our
           Laws
           and
           long
           approved
           good
           Monarchick
           Government
           ,
           having
           by
           a
           seditious
           party
           of
           Rebels
           abusing
           the
           Right
           power
           and
           use
           of
           Parliaments
           diverted
           our
           Antient
           ,
           Just
           and
           True
           Laws
           out
           of
           their
           proper
           course
           and
           channel
           wherein
           they
           had
           blessed
           both
           our
           Kings
           and
           their
           People
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           unlike
           to
           escape
           the
           rash
           or
           envious
           censure
           of
           some
           that
           either
           have
           not
           read
           throughly
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           or
           misread
           ,
           or
           not
           understood
           our
           genuine
           ,
           proper
           and
           true
           Laws
           ,
           therefore
           should
           be
           content
           with
           the
           duty
           of
           those
           that
           have
           made
           it
           their
           endeavour
           either
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Rights
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           or
           relieve
           a
           too
           much
           neglected
           unvalued
           truth
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           much
           blamed
           as
           the
           Bishop
           Elect
           of
           Winchester
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           troubles
           and
           Imprisonment
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           3d.
           by
           some
           of
           his
           overgrown
           Nobility
           ,
           when
           they
           wrote
           unto
           the
           Pope
           as
           bitterly
           as
           they
           could
           against
           him
           for
           maintaining
           the
           justice
           of
           his
           Kings
           cause
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           may
           be
           heard
           of
           or
           read
           by
           some
           of
           our
           long
           missed
           Lawyers
           that
           have
           for
           almost
           50
           years
           been
           suckled
           or
           nursed
           up
           in
           a
           contrary
           practice
           ,
           may
           take
           it
           to
           be
           a
           bet
           ter
           way
           ,
           and
           more
           agreeable
           to
           their
           genuine
           ,
           at
           least
           
           to
           their
           profit
           and
           humor
           of
           the
           present
           times
           to
           do
           as
           Demetrius
           the
           Silver
           smith
           did
           unto
           St.
           Pauls
           Doctrine
           ,
           rather
           cavil
           and
           say
           something
           against
           it
           to
           no
           purpose
           
           then
           any
           thing
           concerning
           truth
           or
           cogent
           Arguments
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           adventured
           with
           a
           melioraspero
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           errors
           and
           mistakes
           of
           too
           many
           of
           our
           men
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           others
           may
           no
           longer
           as
           it
           were
           successively
           afflict
           our
           Nation
           ,
           that
           the
           subjects
           may
           learn
           ,
           understand
           and
           practise
           the
           duty
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           so
           much
           out
           of
           their
           w●es
           as
           to
           believe
           that
           there
           ever
           was
           a
           Treason
           committed
           by
           a
           King
           or
           Emperour
           against
           their
           people
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           〈◊〉
           proceeding
           beyond
           their
           Limits
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           ●oples
           Commission
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           accompted
           the
           reasion
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           that
           so
           many
           Advocates
           and
           Lawyers
           as
           England
           is
           and
           hath
           been
           abundantly
           replenished
           with
           ,
           should
           rather
           make
           it
           their
           business
           strongly
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           defend
           their
           ●ings
           Rights
           ,
           which
           every
           man
           would
           expect
           of
           his
           stipended
           Lawyer
           ,
           as
           the
           Advocates
           of
           other
           Kingdoms
           never
           failed
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Or
           can
           any
           man
           adventure
           to
           say
           or
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           All-knowing
           Never-erring
           God
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           keep
           his
           word
           ,
           but
           made
           one
           Vicegerent
           after
           that
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           or
           promised
           it
           unto
           another
           ,
           or
           ever
           made
           the
           Common
           People
           his
           Vicegerent
           ,
           or
           any
           King
           ,
           or
           Prince
           subject
           to
           their
           ignorances
           ,
           mutabilities
           and
           Passions
           to
           be
           Arraigned
           and
           Murdered
           when
           they
           pleased
           at
           the
           suit
           of
           the
           People
           for
           Treason
           committed
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           Nation
           ,
           Record
           or
           History
           did
           or
           could
           ever
           furnish
           out
           such
           an
           example
           ,
           when
           the
           Murder
           of
           our
           Prince
           did
           so
           stink
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           abhorred
           and
           detestable
           ,
           as
           besides
           many
           learned
           men
           in
           Forreign
           parts
           ,
           publickly
           writing
           and
           declaiming
           against
           it
           the
           Czars
           or
           Czar
           of
           that
           great
           Empire
           of
           Russia
           or
           Moscovia
           were
           so
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           banished
           and
           seized
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           their
           goods
           and
           effects
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           than
           that
           as
           he
           said
           they
           had
           been
           Traytors
           unto
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           Murdered
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           then
           men
           of
           great
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           then
           Resident
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           and
           read
           Milton
           over
           much
           learned
           in
           the
           School
           of
           his
           Master
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           our
           infatuated
           Regicides
           publishing
           in
           print
           in
           our
           own
           and
           some
           Forreign
           Nations
           ,
           a
           never
           to
           be
           believed
           or
           proved
           justification
           of
           the
           Murder
           of
           their
           most
           
           Pious
           Prince
           ,
           
             sub
             forma
             &
             sigura
             judicii
          
           ,
           and
           no
           English
           men
           ,
           but
           the
           Learned
           and
           Loyal
           Dr
           
             George
             Bate
          
           and
           my self
           with
           our
           names
           subscribed
           ,
           and
           another
           without
           publickly
           vindicated
           his
           worth
           and
           innocency
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           or
           man
           of
           the
           
             militia
             togata
          
           could
           find
           either
           a
           conscience
           or
           care
           
             calamum
             e●igere
          
           to
           defend
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           King
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           bound
           by
           their
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           not
           to
           have
           omitted
           it
           ,
           when
           as
           Advocati
           they
           should
           as
           Linwood
           hath
           told
           them
           in
           the
           case
           of
           an
           ordinary
           Client
           ,
           
             tanquam
             Athletae
             in
             Campo
             justitio
             pugnare
             ,
          
           &
           not
           stand
           still
           &
           hearall
           our
           Neighbour
           Christians
           speak
           of
           such
           a
           villainous
           Murder
           with
           horror
           and
           detestation
           ,
           and
           the
           learned
           Zeiglerus
           a
           Forreigner
           besides
           Salmasius
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           taken
           our
           Oath
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           have
           publickly
           declared
           against
           ,
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           do
           hope
           that
           our
           learned
           Lawyers
           of
           England
           who
           were
           not
           before
           our
           now
           almost
           fifty
           years
           Parliamentary
           Rebellion
           willing
           to
           be
           outdone
           or
           believed
           to
           be
           less
           learned
           
             in
             omni
             scibili
          
           ,
           or
           matter
           of
           learning
           in
           the
           Laws
           of
           their
           own
           or
           other
           Nations
           ,
           (
           witness
           our
           Great
           Selden
           and
           many
           others
           )
           will
           not
           suffer
           our
           Laws
           which
           want
           nothing
           to
           illustrate
           their
           very
           antient
           original
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           lost
           and
           eclipsed
           ,
           as
           there
           will
           be
           nothing
           of
           our
           Fundamental
           Laws
           left
           to
           furnish
           their
           practice
           in
           the
           Temples
           and
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           than
           such
           fragments
           as
           the
           Attorneys
           Seminaries
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           furnish
           them
           withal
           when
           they
           have
           squeezed
           the
           profit
           into
           their
           own
           advantages
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Champerties
           and
           Ambodextryes
           ,
           by
           clipping
           our
           venerable
           ,
           just
           and
           antient
           Laws
           into
           such
           parcels
           as
           may
           seem
           most
           for
           their
           wicked
           and
           reasonless
           advantages
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           more
           than
           praemunired
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           reckoned
           much
           less
           peccant
           than
           the
           Clippers
           of
           Caesars
           Coin
           or
           Image
           ,
           or
           false
           Forreign
           Coin
           introduced
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           their
           daring
           to
           attempt
           to
           vitiate
           or
           violate
           their
           Kings
           Laws
           ,
           and
           suffer
           Milton
           that
           understood
           no
           more
           of
           our
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           he
           had
           purposely
           Metamorphosed
           to
           delude
           a
           silly
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           Rabsheka
           it
           ,
           defie●
           the
           Host
           of
           Israel
           ;
           and
           
             John
             Goodwin
          
           a
           factious
           Minister
           with
           his
           Flambeau
           or
           Torch
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           to
           intice
           all
           that
           could
           be
           so
           
           mad
           as
           to
           believe
           them
           ,
           that
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           was
           justly
           accused
           ,
           condemned
           and
           beheaded
           at
           the
           suit
           of
           a
           few
           infatuated
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           men
           of
           the
           long
           Robe
           not
           have
           Loyalty
           ,
           care
           or
           Conscience
           enough
           to
           hasten
           to
           the
           brook
           to
           find
           some
           stones
           to
           sling
           at
           ,
           and
           convince
           those
           or
           any
           of
           their
           Goliahs
           ,
           or
           hear
           a
           Judge
           deservedly
           displaced
           by
           his
           late
           Majesty
           King
           Charles
           the
           2d
           .
           declare
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           tell
           not
           us
           of
           old
           Records
           and
           Antiquities
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Law
           or
           Practice
           in
           or
           since
           1641.
           
           And
           a
           Bencher
           of
           an
           Inns
           of
           Court
           perswades
           himself
           that
           he
           had
           hit
           the
           mark
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           said
           that
           Antiquities
           were
           no
           more
           to
           be
           valued
           than
           old
           Iron
           picked
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Channel
           in
           London
           Streets
           ,
           and
           sold
           for
           a
           penny
           in
           the
           pound
           .
        
         
           And
           Mr.
           Milton
           that
           would
           have
           all
           men
           have
           a
           liberty
           to
           be
           divorced
           from
           their
           Wives
           as
           much
           as
           himself
           was
           from
           true
           Learning
           and
           Reason
           ,
           having
           done
           all
           and
           more
           than
           he
           could
           to
           blast
           and
           disparage
           that
           most
           excellent
           Pious
           Prince
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           ever
           to
           be
           accursed
           Murder
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           could
           not
           forbear
           persecuting
           his
           Manes
           ,
           whilst
           he
           magnified
           the
           
             Populum
             Anglicanum
          
           ,
           when
           all
           men
           had
           abhorred
           it
           ,
           and
           Bedingfield
           and
           Chresheld
           had
           voluntarily
           laid
           down
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           forsook
           their
           Offices
           and
           places
           of
           Judges
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Rebellion
           did
           ride
           in
           its
           triumphant
           Chair
           ,
           shall
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           long
           Robe
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           very
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           well
           acquainted
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Learning
           ,
           be
           so
           little
           concerned
           in
           it
           as
           to
           leave
           two
           Doctors
           of
           Physick
           to
           do
           what
           they
           could
           themselves
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           a
           Lion
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           whilst
           Mr.
           Milton
           cryed
           out
           as
           Tully
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           
             O
             fortunate
             nate
             me
             Consulo
             Roma
             .
          
        
         
           And
           it
           would
           be
           a
           pity
           that
           so
           many
           Learned
           People
           in
           England
           ,
           of
           several
           conditions
           ,
           should
           not
           rightly
           understand
           the
           Constitutions
           and
           Government
           thereof
           ,
           but
           be
           so
           much
           mistaken
           as
           to
           believe
           they
           are
           honest
           and
           Loyal
           enough
           if
           they
           can
           but
           get
           what
           they
           can
           from
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           it
           to
           their
           humours
           ,
           when
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           right
           understanding
           of
           our
           Laws
           may
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           and
           Supremacy
           
           do
           signifie
           much
           more
           than
           the
           ordinary
           Oaths
           of
           the
           smaller
           sort
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           as
           little
           wit
           as
           Estate
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           less
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Laws
           from
           Age
           to
           Age
           have
           resided
           in
           our
           Kings
           ,
           who
           have
           always
           been
           accompted
           to
           be
           
             tanquam
             Lex
             viva
          
           .
        
         
           Could
           there
           be
           so
           great
           a
           thirst
           after
           learning
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           esteem
           for
           it
           gained
           ,
           could
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sheba
           travel
           so
           far
           to
           hear
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           Pythagoras
           to
           hear
           
             Plato
             ,
             Philip
          
           of
           Macedon
           give
           his
           Gods
           thanks
           that
           he
           had
           found
           out
           such
           a
           Tutor
           as
           Aristotle
           for
           his
           Son
           Alexander
           ?
           have
           men
           of
           learning
           ,
           and
           richer
           Souls
           than
           ordinary
           been
           invited
           and
           gladly
           welcomed
           into
           other
           Cities
           and
           Countries
           ,
           as
           our
           King
           Alfred
           did
           
             Asser
             Menevensis
             ,
             Edward
          
           the
           First
           ,
           Accursius
           ,
           and
           our
           King
           James
           the
           First
           ,
           the
           generally
           learned
           
             Causabon
             ,
             Peter
             du
             Moulin
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gerardus
             Vossius
          
           ;
           and
           believed
           it
           to
           be
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           honour
           and
           glory
           to
           be
           the
           Incouragers
           of
           learning
           and
           vertue
           ?
           Tacitus
           saith
           ,
           that
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           
             Sons
             of
             Nobility
             did
             dare
             operam
             Studiis
             liberalibus
          
           ;
           The
           
             Emperor
             Valence
          
           appointed
           for
           the
           publick
           Library
           at
           Constantinople
           
           seven
           Antiquaries
           to
           look
           after
           the
           Books
           ,
           four
           for
           the
           Greek
           ,
           and
           three
           for
           the
           Latine
           who
           were
           to
           have
           a
           publick
           allowance
           ;
           and
           must
           we
           that
           may
           stand
           upon
           our
           Fore-fathers
           Shoulders
           ,
           and
           may
           with
           great
           ease
           do
           rather
           greater
           than
           lesser
           matters
           not
           be
           ashamed
           to
           be
           Children
           of
           yesterday
           ,
           when
           they
           that
           have
           arrived
           but
           unto
           a
           small
           parcel
           of
           learning
           ,
           must
           in
           spight
           of
           their
           Teeth
           acknowledge
           that
           experience
           is
           commonly
           upon
           earth
           one
           of
           the
           most
           trustiest
           guides
           ,
           and
           neglected
           the
           Mistress
           of
           Fools
           when
           
             posterior
             dies
          
           should
           never
           fail
           to
           be
           
             discipulus
             prioris
          
           ,
           and
           it
           can
           portend
           no
           less
           than
           a
           sad
           fatality
           ,
           and
           ruin
           to
           a
           Nation
           to
           have
           learning
           put
           under
           no
           better
           a
           Character
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Fop
           ,
           or
           
             a
             grave
             thinking
             Coxcomb
          
           ,
           when
           a
           Knave
           ,
           though
           a
           Fool
           ,
           is
           believed
           to
           be
           a
           
             Man
             of
             Parts
             and
             Ingenuity
          
           ,
           and
           an
           
             honest
             man
          
           ,
           a
           
             simple
             fellow
          
           ,
           or
           an
           Ass
           fit
           only
           to
           be
           bang'd
           or
           
             rid
             upon
          
           ,
           and
           whilst
           we
           mourn
           and
           lament
           
           with
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremiah
           ,
           the
           forecasted
           ruin
           of
           our
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           with
           our
           long
           ago
           Gildas
           the
           
             Excidium
             Britanniae
             ,
             should
             cease
             to
             pour
             contempt
             upon
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             not
             cause
             them
             to
             wander
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             where
             there
             is
             no
             way
             ,
          
           but
           offer
           up
           our
           daily
           Prayers
           unto
           God
           to
           send
           help
           to
           our
           Jacob
           in
           all
           his
           many
           difficulties
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Elenchus
           Capitum
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           CONTENTS
           Of
           the
           Sections
           or
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THat
             our
             Kings
             of
             England
             in
             their
             voluntary
             summoning
             to
             their
             Great
             Councils
             and
             Parliaments
             some
             of
             the
             more
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             Noble
             and
             Better
             part
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             Advice
             and
             Consent
             in
             matters
             touching
             the
             publick
             good
             and
             extraordinary
             concernment
             ,
             did
             not
             thereby
             create
             or
             by
             any
             Assent
             ,
             express
             or
             tacite
             give
             unto
             them
             an
             Authority
             ,
             Coordination
             Equality
             or
             share
             in
             the
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             or
             were
             elected
             by
             them
             .
             page
             1
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Indignities
             ,
             Troubles
             and
             Necessities
             which
             were
             put
             upon
             King
             John
             in
             the
             enforcing
             of
             his
             Charters
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             then
             domineering
             Clergy
             of
             England
             joyned
             with
             the
             Disobedience
             and
             Rebellion
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Barons
             encouraged
             and
             assisted
             by
             them
             .
             p.
             7
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             succeeding
             Iealousies
             ,
             Animosities
             ,
             Troubles
             and
             Contests
             ,
             betwixt
             King
             John
             and
             his
             over-jealous
             Barons
             ,
             after
             the
             granting
             of
             his
             Charters
             and
             his
             other
             transactions
             and
             agreements
             with
             them
             at
             their
             tumultuous
             meeting
             
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             with
             the
             ill
             usages
             which
             he
             had
             before
             received
             of
             them
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
             p.
             26
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             The
             many
             Affronts
             ,
             Insolencies
             and
             ill
             Usages
             suffered
             by
             King
             Henry
             3.
             until
             the
             granting
             of
             his
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               &
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
               .
            
             p.
             29
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             continued
             unhappy
             Jealousies
             ,
             Troubles
             and
             Discords
             betwixt
             the
             Discontented
             and
             Ambitious
             Barons
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             3.
             after
             the
             granting
             of
             his
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               &
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
               .
            
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             That
             the
             Exceptions
             mentioned
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France's
             Award
             of
             the
             Charter
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             could
             not
             invalidate
             the
             whole
             Award
             or
             justify
             the
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             principal
             matter
             referred
             unto
             him
             .
             p.
             58
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Of
             the
             evil
             Actions
             and
             Proceedings
             of
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Rebellious
             partners
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whilst
             they
             kept
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             the
             Loyal
             Nobility
             Prisoners
             ,
             from
             the
             14th
             of
             May
             in
             the
             48th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             until
             his
             and
             their
             delivery
             by
             the
             more
             fortunate
             Battle
             at
             Evesham
             ,
             the
             ●th
             day
             of
             August
             in
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             his
             tormented
             Raign
             .
             p.
             66
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Of
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Prince
             after
             his
             Escape
             ,
             his
             success
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             Release
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             restoring
             him
             to
             his
             Rights
             .
             p.
             98
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             after
             his
             Release
             and
             Restauration
             until
             his
             death
             .
             p.
             100
          
           
             
             §
             .
             10.
             
             That
             these
             new
             contrived
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             made
             by
             undue
             means
             upon
             such
             a
             disturbed
             occasion
             ,
             could
             neither
             obtain
             a
             proper
             or
             quiet
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             the
             pretended
             ends
             and
             purposes
             of
             the
             Framers
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             an
             hasty
             and
             undigested
             constitution
             could
             never
             be
             intended
             to
             erect
             a
             third
             Estate
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             equal
             in
             power
             with
             the
             King
             and
             his
             great
             Councel
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             or
             consistent
             with
             the
             pretended
             Conservatorships
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             coordinate
             with
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Great
             Councel
             of
             Peers
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             a
             Curb
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             themselves
             ,
             or
             upon
             any
             other
             design
             than
             to
             procure
             some
             money
             to
             wade
             through
             that
             their
             dangerous
             Success
             .
             p.
             108
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Of
             the
             great
             Power
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             Command
             and
             Influence
             which
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Nobility
             of
             England
             had
             in
             or
             about
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             Symon
             Montfort
             ●d
             these
             Writs
             of
             Election
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             Parliament
             were
             first
             devised
             and
             sent
             to
             summon
             them
             .
             And
             the
             great
             power
             and
             Estate
             which
             they
             afterwards
             had
             to
             create
             and
             contain
             an
             Influence
             upon
             them
             .
             p.
             122
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             That
             the
             aforesaid
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             made
             in
             that
             Kings
             name
             to
             elect
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             &
             the
             
               probos
               homines
            
             ,
             good
             &
             honest
             men
             ,
             or
             Barons
             of
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             to
             appear
             for
             ,
             or
             represent
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             enforced
             from
             King
             Henry
             3.
             in
             the
             48th
             and
             49th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ,
            
             and
             under
             the
             power
             of
             him
             and
             his
             party
             of
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             was
             never
             before
             used
             in
             any
             
               Wittenagemots
               Mikel-gemots
            
             or
             great
             Councels
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             of
             England
             p.
             147
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             That
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
               Regni
            
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Lords
             with
             their
             Assistants
             ,
             were
             until
             the
             49th
             year
             
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             and
             the
             constrained
             Writs
             issued
             out
             for
             the
             election
             of
             Knights
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Camp
             or
             Army
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             only
             great
             Councels
             of
             our
             Kngs.
             p.
             151
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             That
             these
             enforced
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             that
             then
             newly
             devised
             Engine
             or
             Writ
             to
             Elect
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             present
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             not
             in
             the
             usual
             and
             accustomed
             form
             ,
             for
             the
             summoning
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             p.
             204
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             That
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             ,
             or
             better
             sort
             of
             the
             Tenants
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             Iustly
             and
             Legally
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Ancient
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             any
             positive
             Law
             that
             of
             the
             enforced
             Charter
             from
             King
             
               John
               at
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             being
             not
             accounted
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Law
             )
             were
             distinguished
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             Minores
             or
             lesser
             sort
             of
             the
             
               Tenants
               in
               Capite
            
             .
             p.
             207
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             That
             the
             General
             Councels
             or
             Courts
             mentioned
             before
             the
             Rebellious
             meeting
             of
             some
             of
             the
             
               English
               Baronage
            
             ,
             and
             the
             constraint
             put
             upon
             King
             
               John
               at
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             49th
             of
             Henry
             3.
             were
             not
             the
             
               Magna
               Consilia
            
             ,
             or
             
               generale
               Consilium
               ,
               Colloquium
            
             ,
             or
             
               Communia
               Consilia
            
             ,
             now
             called
             Parliaments
             ,
             (
             wherein
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             as
             Tenants
             
               in
               Capite
            
             were
             admitted
             )
             but
             only
             truly
             and
             properly
             
               Curiae
               Militum
            
             ,
             a
             Court
             summoning
             those
             that
             hold
             of
             the
             King
             
               in
               Capite
            
             to
             acknowledge
             Record
             ,
             and
             perform
             their
             Services
             ,
             do
             their
             Homage
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             Releifs
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             Writ
             of
             summons
             mentied
             in
             the
             Close
             Rolls
             of
             the
             15th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             John.
             was
             not
             then
             for
             the
             summoning
             of
             a
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             for
             other
             purposes
             ,
             viz.
             Military
             Aids
             and
             Offices
             .
             p.
             218
          
           
             
             §
             .
             17.
             
             That
             the
             Comites
             or
             Earls
             have
             in
             Parliament
             or
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Power
             to
             compel
             their
             Kings
             or
             Soveraign
             Princes
             to
             yield
             unto
             their
             ●onsults
             ,
             Votes
             or
             Advices
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             like
             the
             
               Spartan
               Ephori
            
             ,
             and
             amount
             to
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Conclusion
             without
             praemisses
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Law
             or
             Right
             Reason
             to
             support
             it
             .
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             Of
             the
             methods
             and
             courses
             which
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             held
             and
             took
             in
             the
             Reformation
             and
             Cure
             of
             the
             former
             State
             ,
             Diseases
             and
             Distempers
             .
             p.
             286.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             That
             the
             Sheriffs
             are
             by
             the
             Tenor
             and
             Command
             of
             the
             Writs
             for
             the
             Elections
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Cities
             and
             Burrough-Towns
             ,
             the
             only
             Iudges
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             are
             fit
             and
             unfit
             to
             be
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Freeholders
             and
             Burgesses
             more
             than
             by
             a
             just
             and
             impartial
             Assent
             and
             Information
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             fittest
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             the
             Electors
             .
             p.
             371.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             Of
             the
             small
             numbers
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             which
             were
             Elected
             and
             came
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             upon
             his
             aforesaid
             Writs
             of
             Election
             ;
             and
             how
             their
             numbers
             now
             amounting
             unto
             very
             many
             more
             ,
             were
             after
             encreased
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambition
             of
             such
             as
             desired
             to
             be
             Elected
             .
             p.
             382.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             21.
             
             Who
             made
             themselves
             Electors
             for
             the
             chusing
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             the
             21st
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             contrary
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             his
             aforesaid
             Writs
             of
             
               Summo
               〈…〉
            
             made
             in
             the
             22
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             for
             the
             
             Election
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             and
             great
             Councils
             of
             several
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             afterwards
             .
             p.
             387.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             22.
             
             Of
             the
             Actions
             and
             other
             Requisites
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             done
             by
             those
             that
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             Elected
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             attend
             our
             King
             in
             their
             great
             Councils
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             praecedent
             and
             praeparatory
             to
             their
             admission
             therein
             .
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             23.
             
             That
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             Elected
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             not
             by
             vertue
             of
             those
             Writs
             of
             Election
             sit
             together
             with
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Room
             or
             Place
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             never
             was
             or
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             it
             cannot
             conclude
             or
             infer
             that
             they
             were
             or
             are
             co-ordinate
             ,
             or
             had
             ,
             or
             have
             an
             equal
             power
             in
             their
             Suffrages
             and
             Decisions
             .
             p.
             393.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             24.
             
             What
             the
             Clause
             in
             the
             Writs
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             do
             properly
             signifie
             ,
             and
             were
             intended
             by
             the
             said
             Writs
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Cowmons
             in
             Parliament
             .
             p.
             398.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             25.
             
             Of
             the
             many
             variations
             and
             alterations
             of
             our
             Kings
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             their
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             excluding
             some
             ,
             and
             taking
             in
             others
             to
             be
             assistant
             in
             that
             high
             and
             Honourable
             Court
             ,
             with
             its
             Resummons
             ,
             Revisions
             ,
             drawing
             of
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             Statutes
             dy
             the
             Judges
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Councel
             in
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             other
             Requisites
             therein
             necessarily
             used
             by
             the
             sole
             and
             individual
             authority
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             p.
             411.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             26.
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             word
             Representing
             ,
             or
             if
             all
             ,
             or
             how
             many
             of
             the
             people
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             are
             or
             have
             been
             in
             the
             Elections
             of
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             Represented
             .
             p
             548.
             
          
           
             
             §
             .
             27.
             
             That
             no
             Impeachment
             by
             all
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             hath
             ,
             or
             ever
             had
             any
             authority
             to
             invalidate
             ,
             hinder
             ,
             or
             take
             away
             the
             power
             ,
             force
             ,
             or
             effect
             of
             any
             the
             pardons
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             ,
             by
             their
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             or
             Felony
             ,
             Breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             crime
             or
             supposed
             Delinquency
             whatsoever
             .
             p.
             573.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             28.
             
             Of
             the
             protection
             and
             priviledge
             granted
             unto
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             our
             Soveraign
             Kings
             and
             ●rinces
             ,
             during
             their
             Attendance
             and
             Employments
             in
             their
             great
             Councils
             of
             Parliament
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             and
             purport
             of
             their
             Commissions
             .
             p.
             607.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             29.
             
             Neither
             they
             claim
             ,
             or
             ever
             were
             invested
             by
             any
             Charter
             or
             Grant
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             of
             any
             such
             Priviledge
             or
             Liberty
             ,
             nor
             was
             ,
             or
             is
             in
             England
             any
             Law
             ,
             or
             Usage
             ,
             or
             Custom
             ,
             that
             a
             Parliament
             sitting
             cannot
             be
             Prorogued
             or
             Dissolved
             as
             long
             as
             any
             Petition
             therein
             exhibited
             remaineth
             unanswered
             ,
             or
             not
             determined
             .
             p.
             633.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             30.
             
             That
             in
             those
             Affairs
             peculiar
             only
             to
             so
             great
             and
             venerable
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             be
             trivial
             or
             proper
             to
             lower
             and
             lesser
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             assigned
             for
             the
             determining
             of
             lesser
             matters
             for
             the
             publick
             ease
             and
             benefit
             ,
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             have
             a
             greater
             burden
             and
             care
             upon
             them
             as
             Gods
             Vicegerents
             ,
             besides
             that
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             to
             manage
             and
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             good
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             people
             .
             p.
             637.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             31.
             
             That
             our
             Great
             Councils
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             except
             anciently
             at
             the
             three
             great
             Festivals
             ,
             
               viz.
               Christmas
               ,
               Easter
            
             and
             Pentecost
             ,
             being
             
               ex
               more
            
             summoned
             and
             called
             upon
             extraordinary
             emergent
             occasions
             ,
             could
             not
             either
             at
             those
             grand
             
             and
             chargeable
             Festivals
             ,
             or
             upon
             necessities
             of
             State
             or
             Publick
             Weal
             and
             preservation
             
               ex
               natura
               rei
            
             continue
             long
             ,
             but
             necessarily
             required
             Prorogations
             ,
             Adjournments
             ,
             Dissolutions
             or
             endings
             .
             p.
             641.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             32.
             
             That
             Parliaments
             or
             Great
             Councels
             
               de
               quibusdam
               arduis
            
             concerning
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             of
             Enggland
             ,
             neither
             were
             or
             can
             be
             fixed
             to
             be
             once
             in
             every
             year
             or
             oftner
             ,
             they
             being
             always
             understood
             and
             believed
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             
               England
               ad
               libitum
               Regis
            
             ,
             who
             by
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Records
             and
             Annals
             ,
             is
             and
             should
             be
             the
             only
             
               Watchman
               of
               our
               Israel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Iudge
             of
             the
             necessity
             ,
             times
             and
             occasion
             of
             Summoning
             Parliaments
             .
             p.
             650.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             33.
             
             That
             all
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             are
             not
             properly
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             original
             constitution
             intended
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             entituled
             ,
             or
             properly
             ,
             truly
             ,
             justly
             lawfully
             seized
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             stiled
             or
             termed
             Estates
             ;
             neither
             are
             to
             be
             so
             understood
             or
             believed
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             being
             to
             be
             no
             otherwise
             than
             subject
             to
             a
             Temporary
             Election
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             their
             Kings
             Writs
             paid
             their
             Wages
             and
             Charges
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             sent
             and
             elected
             them
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             Iust
             or
             Legal
             Right
             thereunto
             .
             p.
             656
          
           
             §
             .
             34.
             
             A
             Series
             or
             accompt
             of
             the
             many
             Seditions
             ,
             Rebellions
             and
             Discords
             that
             have
             successively
             happened
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             2.
             to
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             until
             this
             present
             Age
             wherein
             we
             now
             live
             ,
             by
             mistaken
             and
             never
             to
             be
             warranted
             principles
             .
             p.
             717.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             A
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Antient
             and
             Present
             Establish'd
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             ENGLAND
             under
             our
             Kings
             and
             Monarchs
             appointed
             by
             GOD
             ,
             from
             the
             Opinion
             and
             Claim
             of
             those
             that
             without
             any
             Warrant
             or
             ground
             of
             Law
             ,
             or
             
               Right
               Reason
            
             ,
             the
             
               Laws
               of
               God
            
             and
             
               Man
               ,
               Nature
            
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             Records
             thereof
             ,
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             Originally
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             
               People
               ,
               Co-ordinate
            
             with
             the
             
               Houses
               of
               Peers
            
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Election
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
               That
               our
               KINGS
               of
               ENGLAND
               in
               their
               voluntary
               Summoning
               to
               their
               Great
               Councels
               and
               PARLIAMENTS
               some
               of
               the
               more
               Wise
               ,
               Noble
               and
               better
               part
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               give
               their
               Advice
               and
               Consent
               in
               Matters
               touching
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Good
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Extraordinary
                 Concernment
              
               ,
               did
               not
               thereby
               Create
               ,
               Or
               by
               any
               Assent
               ,
               Express
               or
               Tacite
               ,
               give
               unto
               Them
               an
               
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Co-ordination
                 ,
                 Equality
              
               or
               Share
               in
               the
               
                 Legislative
                 Power
              
               ,
               or
               were
               Elected
               by
               Them.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             Laws
             of
             GOD
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Nations
             ,
             our
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Records
             thereof
             ,
             (
             no
             Strangers
             at
             all
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             much
             in
             League
             and
             Friendship
             with
             them
             )
             did
             never
             deny
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Councels
             and
             Advice
             of
             such
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             were
             fit
             and
             able
             to
             give
             it
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             by
             such
             applications
             unto
             their
             Subjects
             for
             their
             advice
             and
             councels
             ,
             either
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             particular
             ,
             common
             ,
             publick
             ,
             or
             private
             Councels
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             Grants
             ,
             Charters
             or
             Customs
             ,
             ever
             allow
             them
             any
             co-ordinate
             or
             equal
             Authority
             with
             Them
             ,
             or
             over
             any
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             in
             the
             giving
             of
             their
             Approbation
             ,
             Advice
             ,
             or
             Consent
             ;
             Or
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             (
             as
             we
             ought
             )
             those
             Records
             and
             Accounts
             which
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             its
             aged
             Companion
             ,
             TIME
             ,
             have
             from
             their
             Infancies
             left
             ,
             and
             recommended
             unto
             us
             :
             no
             such
             Liberties
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             or
             Priviledges
             at
             all
             ever
             appearing
             to
             have
             been
             granted
             ,
             or
             of
             right
             
             appertaining
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             any
             Warrant
             ,
             Foundation
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Prescription
             or
             Custom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             the
             Britains
             ,
             a
             
               Qui
               Legibus
            
             Romanis
             ,
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperours
             )
             Caesareis
             ,
             
               seu
               imperialibus
               ,
               paruerunt
               quamdiu
               sub
               Imperio
            
             Romano
             ;
             which
             Mr.
             Selden
             hath
             asserted
             to
             have
             continued
             360
             years
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Honorius
             ;
             and
             that
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             kept
             his
             Court
             for
             several
             years
             at
             York
             ,
             where
             Papinian
             ,
             that
             great
             and
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             sate
             Praetor
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Chief-Justice
             ,
             under
             him
             .
          
           
             Which
             could
             not
             but
             introduce
             much
             of
             their
             Laws
             and
             Usages
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             near
             succeeding
             Ages
             were
             so
             unwilling
             to
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             never
             after
             be
             altogether
             Strangers
             unto
             them
             ;
             b
             For
             King
             Aethelulph
             travelled
             with
             his
             Son
             Aelfred
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Aelfred
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             likewise
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             being
             King
             ,
             
               Librorum
               omnium
               notitiam
               habebat
            
             ,
             saith
             William
             of
             Malmsbury
             ;
             and
             was
             very
             learned
             ,
             as
             
               Asser
               Menevensis
            
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Contemporary
             ,
             and
             privy
             to
             most
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             and
             Hoveden
             ,
             and
             Ingulsus
             ,
             have
             recorded
             it
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             
               Plurimam
               partem
            
             Romanae
             Bibliothecae
             Anglorum
             
               auribus
               dedit
            
             .
             And
             Offa
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             had
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             790.
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Aethelulph
             ,
             sounded
             ,
             erected
             and
             maintained
             in
             Rome
             a
             
               Schola
               Saxonica
            
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             either
             constituted
             or
             continued
             ,
             without
             some
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Latian
             Language
             and
             Laws
             :
             the
             one
             being
             likely
             to
             be
             an
             effectual
             means
             to
             convey
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             constant
             intercourse
             continue
             the
             course
             and
             knowledge
             of
             some
             part
             of
             these
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             any
             of
             those
             Laws
             which
             
               Dunwallo
               Molmucius
               ,
               cujus
               Leges
            
             Molmucianae
             dicebantur
             ,
             ordained
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             those
             which
             
               Mercia
               Regina
            
             ,
             Britonum
             Uxor
             Gurtheli
             
               à
               qua
               Provincia
               Merciorum
            
             ,
             containing
             
               Gloucester
               shire
            
             and
             seven
             other
             Counties
             ,
             
               putatur
               denominata
               edit
            
             ,
             as
             an
             authentique
             Historian
             saith
             ,
             
               discretione
               &
               justitia
               plenas
               quae
               Lex
               mercia
               dicebatur
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             King
             Ethelbert
             ,
             c
             
               Circa
               annum
               salutis
            
             588
             ,
             or
             613.
             
               qui
               sub
               Heptarchia
            
             Saxonum
             ,
             (
             as
             venerable
             Bede
             relates
             it
             )
             
               decreta
               judieiorum
               inter
               subditos
               suos
               juxta
               exempla
            
             Romanorum
             ,
             
               Consilio
               sapientum
               constituit
               ,
               &
               decreta
               judiciorum
               scribi
               fecit
               genti
               suae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               sub
            
             Saxonibus
             ,
             &
             Danis
             ,
             d
             
               quamvis
               pauciora
               Legum
            
             Romanorum
             
               vestigia
               reperiamus
            
             .
             The
             learned
             Dr.
             Duck
             ,
             seconded
             by
             Dr.
             
               Langham
               ,
               in
               observationibus
               de
               antiquitatibus
               &
               legibus
            
             Romanorum
             in
             Britannia
             exercitatissimus
             ,
             have
             not
             indiligently
             noted
             ,
             
               constabit
               tamen
               Reges
               eorum
               qui
               reliquis
               pietate
               ,
               virtute
               ,
               &
               gloriae
               cupiditate
               praecelluerunt
               in
               judiciis
               ,
               &
               jure
               dicundo
               inter
               subditos
               suos
               ad
               exempla
            
             Romanorum
             
               saepius
               se
               composuisse
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             e
             Ina
             ,
             who
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             712
             after
             the
             Redemption
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             
               suesu
               &
               instituto
            
             Cenradi
             
               Patris
               sui
            
             Heddae
             &
             Erkenwaldi
             
               Episcoporum
               suorum
               ,
               omnium
               Senatorum
               suorum
               ,
               &
               natu
               majorum
               &
               sapientum
               populi
               sui
               in
               magna
               servorum
               Dei
               frequentia
               :
            
             commanded
             ,
             
               ut
               justa
               judicia
               per
               omnem
               ditionem
               suam
               fundita
               stabilitaque
               sint
               ,
               at
               que
               ut
               nulli
               liceat
               in
               posterum
               Senatori
            
             f
             
               sive
               alteri
               cuivis
               in
               ditione
               sua
               degenti
               sua
               antiquare
               judicia
               &
               institutiones
               sive
               Leges
               genti
               suae
               condidit
               solempnes
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             King
             Alured
             ,
             g
             who
             about
             the
             year
             871.
             
               prudentissimorum
               è
               suis
               consilio
            
             ,
             declaring
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             
               quae
               sibi
               minus
               commoda
               videbantur
               ex
               consulto
               sapientum
               partim
               antiquanda
               partim
               innovanda
               curavit
               ,
               &
               quaecunque
               in
               actis
            
             Inae
             
               gentilis
               sui
            
             Offae
             Merciorum
             ,
             
               Regis
               vel
            
             Ethelbert
             
               (
               qui
               primus
            
             Anglorum
             
               sacrotinctus
               est
               Baptismato
               )
               observatu
               digna
               deprehensus
               fuit
               ,
               ea
               collegit
               omnia
               ,
               reliqua
               plane
               omisit
               ,
               atque
               in
               istis
               discernendis
               prudentis
               simorum
               è
               suis
               consilio
               usus
               atque
               iis
               omnibus
               placuit
               editi
               eorum
               observationes
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             League
             made
             betwixt
             King
             Alured
             and
             Guthrun
             the
             Dane
             ,
             or
             afterwards
             betwixt
             King
             Edward
             and
             
               Guthrum
               ,
               à
               sapientibus
               recitata
               sepius
               atque
               ad
               commodum
               &
               Regni
               utilitatem
               aucta
               &
               amplificata
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Books
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             extant
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             said
             to
             have
             been
             collected
             and
             written
             by
             that
             great
             King
             ,
             viz.
             Breviarium
             h
             
               quoddam
               collectum
               ex
               Legibus
            
             Trojanorum
             ,
             Graecorum
             ,
             Britannorum
             ,
             Saxonorum
             ,
             &
             Danorum
             .
             2o.
             Visi
             Saxonum
             
               Leges
               .
               3o.
               Instituta
               quaedam
               .
               4o.
               Contra
               judices
               iniquos
               .
               5o.
               Dicta
               sapientum
               .
               6o.
               Acta
               Magistratum
               .
               7o.
               Collectiones
               Chronicorum
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             i
             about
             the
             year
             900.
             where
             
               iis
               omnibus
               qui
               Reip.
               praesunt
               etiam
               atque
               etiam
               mandavit
               ut
               omnibus
               quoad
               ejus
               facere
               poterint
               aequos
               se
               praebeant
               judices
               ,
               perinde
               ut
               in
               judiciali
               libro
               scriptum
               habetur
               ,
               nec
               quicquid
               formident
               jus
               commune
               audacter
               liberèque
               dicant
               ,
               ac
               litibus
               singulis
               dies
               quibus
               dijudicentur
               condictos
               statuit
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             King
             Athelstan
             ,
             k
             about
             the
             year
             924.
             (
             the
             Heptarchy
             being
             then
             reduced
             to
             its
             pristine
             estate
             of
             
               Monarchy
               )
               Consilio
            
             Ulfhelmi
             ,
             
               Archiepiscopi
               aliorumque
               Episcoporum
               ,
               &
               servorum
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             his
             Laws
             not
             long
             before
             made
             in
             a
             Councel
             held
             at
             Exeter
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             as
             they
             mention
             ,
             
               sapientibus
               stipatus
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             King
             Edmond
             ,
             l
             made
             in
             a
             Councel
             at
             London
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             940.
             
               tam
               Ecclesiasticorum
               ,
               quam
               Laicorum
               ,
               cui
               interfuerunt
            
             Oda
             &
             Wolstanus
             
               Archipraesul
               ,
               plurimique
               alii
               Episcopi
            
             .
          
           
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             the
             first
             written
             Laws
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             m
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             their
             King
             
               Howel
               Dha
            
             ,
             stiled
             
               the
               Good
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Bards
             and
             Druids
             ,
             n
             men
             of
             great
             veneration
             ,
             power
             and
             esteem
             amongst
             them
             ,
             not
             before
             recommending
             to
             posterity
             ,
             or
             committing
             to
             writing
             any
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             or
             Memorials
             )
             
               qui
               convocati
               Episcopis
               &
               Laicis
               doctissimis
               Leges
               antiquas
               correxit
               &
               novas
               condidit
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             Laws
             which
             King
             Eldred
             o
             made
             about
             the
             year
             948.
             
               in
               festo
               nativitatis
               beatae
            
             Mariae
             ,
             when
             
               universi
               magnates
               Regni
               ,
               per
               Regium
               edictum
               summoniti
               tam
               Archiepiscopi
               totius
               Regni
               quam
               proceres
               ,
               &
               optimates
            
             Londoniis
             
               convenerunt
               ad
               tractandum
               de
               negotiis
               publicis
               totius
               Regni
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             King
             Edgar
             ,
             p
             who
             about
             the
             year
             959.
             
               (
               favente
               Dei
               gratia
            
             )
             not
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             stiling
             himself
             totius
             Angliae
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               Imperator
               ,
               frequenti
               lenatu
               proposuit
               leges
               populo
               servandas
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             K.
             Ethelred
             ,
             q
             about
             the
             year
             980.
             made
             
               sapientum
               consilio
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             
               Senatur
               consultum
            
             ,
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             League
             ,
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             
               monticuli
               Walliae
            
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             the
             mountainous
             parts
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               Angliae
               sapientibus
               ,
               &
               Walliae
               consiliariis
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             or
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Canutus
             ,
             r
             constituted
             about
             the
             year
             1018.
             
               ex
               sapientum
               consilio
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             King
             Edward
             the
             s
             Confessor
             ,
             who
             reigning
             about
             the
             year
             1042.
             and
             stiling
             himself
             
               Monarcha
               &
               Vicarius
               summi
               Regis
            
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             
               Mulmucian
               ,
               Mercian
               ,
               Saxon
            
             ,
             and
             Danish
             Laws
             ,
             and
             other
             reasonable
             Customs
             used
             until
             his
             time
             ,
             ordained
             Laws
             ,
             
               concilio
               Baronum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               Leges
               68
               annis
               sopitas
               excitavit
               ,
               excitatas
               reparvit
               ,
               reparatas
               decoravit
               ,
               deboratas
               confirmavit
               ,
               confirmatae
               verò
               vocantur
               Leges
               Regis
            
             Edwardi
             ,
             t
             
               non
               quod
               ipse
               primo
               ad
               invenisse
               eas
               ,
               sed
               cum
               praetermissae
               fuissent
               ,
               &
               oblivioni
               penitus
               deditae
               à
               diebus
               avi
               sui
            
             Edgari
             
               qui
               17
               annis
               regnavit
               ,
               ipse
            
             Edwardus
             ,
             
               quia
               justa
               erant
               &
               honesta
               à
               profunda
               abysso
               extraxit
               ,
               eas
               revocavit
               ,
               &
               ut
               suas
               observandas
               contradidit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             were
             afterwards
             by
             William
             u
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             upon
             the
             tears
             and
             intercession
             of
             the
             
               English
               ,
               consilio
               habito
               &
               praecatu
               Baronum
               per
               universos
            
             Angliae
             
               consulatus
               nobiles
               &
               sapientes
               &
               suâ
               lege
               eruditos
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             Oaths
             of
             twelve
             men
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Laws
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             x
             
               Universo
               populo
            
             Angliae
             
               post
               subactam
               terram
            
             ,
             (
             a
             time
             when
             new
             Laws
             are
             usually
             made
             or
             given
             )
             and
             giving
             much
             of
             that
             Conquered
             Land
             Commilitonibus
             
             suis
             ,
             being
             for
             a
             great
             part
             the
             same
             Laws
             which
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             had
             before
             caused
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             which
             Laws
             ,
             y
             said
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Laws
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             there
             remains
             one
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
               Statuimus
               
               &
               sirmiter
               praecipimus
               ut
               omnes
               liberi
               homines
               totius
               Regni
               nostri
               sint
               fratres
               conjurati
               ad
               Monarchiam
               nostram
               ,
               &
               ad
               Regnum
               nostrum
               pro
               viribus
               suis
               &
               facultatibus
               contra
               inimicos
               pro
               posse
               suo
               defendendum
               &
               virilitèr
               servandum
               ,
               &
               pacem
               ,
               &
               dignitatem
               Coronae
               nostrae
               integrè
               observandam
               &
               ad
               judicium
               rectum
               &
               justitiam
               constantèr
               omnibus
               modis
               pro
               posse
               suo
               sine
               dolo
               &
               sine
               dilatione
               faciendam
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             his
             Laws
             and
             Charters
             z
             made
             and
             granted
             ,
             tam
             Francigenis
             quam
             Anglis
             
               communi
               Consilio
               Archiepiscoporum
               ,
               Abbatum
               ,
               &
               omnium
               principum
               Regni
               sui
               ,
            
             for
             and
             concerning
             the
             separation
             and
             dividing
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             and
             Jurisdictions
             from
             the
             Temporal
             and
             Common
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             the
             a
             
               codex
               Legum
            
             ,
             compiled
             by
             King
             Henry
             I.
             
               ex
               legibus
            
             Salicis
             ,
             Ripuariis
             ,
             Danicis
             ,
             
               &
               aliarum
               gentium
               antiquis
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             his
             Charter
             granted
             unto
             the
             Baronage
             and
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             so
             much
             approved
             ,
             as
             when
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             ,
             
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             had
             produc'd
             it
             unto
             some
             of
             them
             that
             were
             quarrelling
             with
             King
             John
             ,
             for
             infringing
             some
             parts
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             they
             did
             swear
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             live
             and
             die
             in
             the
             defence
             and
             maintenance
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             a
             Councel
             holden
             c
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1095.
             in
             the
             8th
             .
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             at
             
               Pedred
               ,
               coram
               Rege
               &
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Dorobernensi
             
               atque
               Primatibus
               totius
               Regni
               judicantibus
               ubi
               terminata
               fuit
               controversia
               inter
            
             Thomam
             Archiepiscopum
             Eboracensem
             ,
             &
             Ulstanum
             Episcopum
             Wigornensem
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             granted
             
               omnibus
               Baronibus
               &
               hominibus
               suis
               de
            
             Anglia
             
               omnes
               libertates
               &
               bonas
               leges
               quas
            
             Henricus
             Rex
             Angliae
             
               avunculus
               suus
               eis
               dedit
               &
               concessit
               ,
               &
               omnes
               bonas
               Leges
               ,
               &
               bonas
               consuetudines
               eis
               concessit
               ,
               quas
               habuerunt
               tempore
               Regis
            
             Edwardi
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             agreement
             made
             afterwards
             between
             him
             and
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             touching
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             any
             of
             those
             which
             King
             d
             Henry
             II.
             granted
             ,
             restored
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             
               Deo
               &
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               Comitibus
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               hominibus
               suis
               omnes
               consuetudines
               quas
               Rex
            
             Henricus
             
               avus
               suus
               eis
               dedit
               &
               concessit
               adjecta
               sanctione
               ,
               ut
               libere
               ,
               quiete
               ,
               &
               plenario
               tenerentur
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             Letter
             or
             Epistle
             e
             which
             he
             wrote
             unto
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             which
             ,
             probably
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             extant
             ,
             would
             not
             contradict
             the
             Rules
             and
             Laws
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             great
             Councel
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
             holden
             by
             the
             same
             
             King
             ,
             where
             a
             recognition
             of
             many
             of
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             
               concurrentibus
               Episcopis
               &
               Proceribus
               congregato
               clero
               &
            
             f
             
               populo
               tunc
               praecepit
               Rex
               universis
               Comitibus
               ,
               &
               Baronibus
               Regni
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             when
             he
             held
             a
             great
             Councel
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             g
             
               coram
               Epilcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               &
               Baronibus
               terrae
               Assisaw
               fecit
               ,
               &
               eam
               teneri
               praecepit
               ,
               scilicet
               quod
               Regnum
               suum
               divisit
               in
               sex
               partes
               perquarum
               singulas
               tres
               Justicias
               constituit
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             that
             of
             King
             h
             Richard
             I.
             holden
             at
             
               London
               ,
               congregatis
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               &
               Baronibus
               Regni
               sui
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             by
             King
             
             John's
             permitting
             the
             Speech
             or
             Oration
             which
             
               Hubert
               Walter
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             made
             unto
             him
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Richard
             I.
             at
             
               London
               ,
               in
               praesentia
               Archiepiscoporum
               ,
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Comitum
               ,
               &
               Baronum
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               omnium
               qui
               ejus
               Coronationi
               interesse
               debuerant
               ,
               ubi
               stans
               in
               medio
               omnium
               ,
               dixit
               ,
               audite
               universi
               ,
               noverit
               discretio
               vestra
               quod
               nullus
               praeviâ
               ratione
               alii
               succedere
               habet
               Regnum
               nisi
               ab
               universitate
               regni
               unanimitur
               invocata
               spiritus
               electus
               ,
            
             i
             
               &
               secundum
               morum
               suorum
               eminentiam
               prae-electus
               ad
               exemplum
               &
               similitudinem
            
             Saul
             
               primi
               Regis
               in
               uncti
               quem
               praeposuit
               Dominus
               Populo
               suo
               non
               Regis
               filium
               ,
               nec
               de
               Regali
               stirpe
               procreatum
               ,
               similiter
               post
               eum
            
             David
             Jessae
             
               filium
               hunc
               quia
               strenuum
               &
               aptum
               dignitati
               Regiae
               ,
               illum
               quae
               sanctum
               &
               humilem
               ,
               ut
               sic
               qui
               evectus
               in
               Regno
               supereminet
               strenuitate
               omnibus
               praesit
               in
               potestate
               &
               regimine
               verum
               si
               quis
               ex
               stirpe
               Regis
               defuncti
               aliis
               praepolleret
               ,
               pronius
               &
               promptius
               in
               electionem
               ejus
               est
               consentiendum
               ,
               haec
               idcirco
               diximus
               pro
               inclyto
               Conite
               qui
               praesens
               est
               fratre
               illustrissimi
               Regis
               nostri
            
             Richardi
             
               jam
               defuncti
               ,
               qui
               haerede
               caruit
               ab
               eo
               egrediente
               ,
               qui
               providus
               &
               strenuus
               &
               manifeste
               Nobilis
               ,
               quem
               nos
               invocatâ
               spiritus
               sancti
               gratiâ
               ,
               rationi
               tam
               meritorum
               ,
               quam
               sanguinis
               Regii
               ananimiter
               elegimus
               universi
               .
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             saith
             Daniel
             ,
             k
             (
             agreeing
             therein
             with
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             )
             the
             Archbishop
             being
             after
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             questioned
             for
             so
             doing
             :
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             fore-saw
             whatsoever
             blood
             and
             mischief
             it
             should
             cost
             ,
             (
             his
             Title
             by
             Succession
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             ,
             his
             elder
             Brother
             
             Geffry's
             Son
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             it
             )
             he
             would
             endeavour
             to
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             safer
             way
             to
             prevent
             confusion
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Land
             should
             rather
             make
             him
             King
             than
             he
             make
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Election
             would
             be
             some
             tie
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             the
             Books
             (
             if
             extant
             )
             which
             that
             King
             is
             said
             to
             have
             wrote
             ,
             entituled
             
               Leges
               pro
               Republicâ
               .
               2d
               .
               Statuta
            
             
             
               Regalia
               3d.
            
             in
             the
             Epistle
             which
             he
             wrote
             ,
             Ad
             Innocentium
             
             
               Papam
               ,
               contra
            
             Stephanum
             Langton
             ,
             Archiepiscopum
             Cantuariensem
             .
             
               4th
               .
               Ad
            
             Stephanum
             Cantuariensem
             
               Episcopum
               5th
               .
               Ad
            
             Innocentium
             
               Papam
               ,
               contra
               Barones
               .
               6th
               .
               Ad
            
             Londinenses
             
               pro
               Praetor
               .
               7th
               .
               Super
               Charta
               Obligatoria
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             (
             if
             the
             devouring
             teeth
             of
             Time
             ,
             or
             corruptions
             of
             their
             Originals
             ,
             have
             not
             met
             with
             them
             )
             might
             ,
             if
             perused
             ,
             be
             believed
             to
             make
             no
             opposition
             to
             that
             which
             should
             be
             in
             a
             well-ordered
             Regal
             Government
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             the
             Charter
             
               at
               Running
               Mead
            
             ,
             called
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               &
               Charta
               de
               Forestae
               ,
            
             wrested
             and
             enforced
             from
             him
             by
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             too
             many
             of
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             their
             innumerable
             adherents
             ,
             upon
             m
             their
             Oaths
             solemnly
             taken
             upon
             the
             Altars
             ,
             never
             to
             desist
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             obtained
             a
             grant
             of
             their
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             violated
             ;
             which
             ,
             saith
             Daniel
             the
             Historian
             ,
             might
             be
             wished
             to
             have
             been
             gained
             by
             those
             unruly
             Barons
             in
             a
             better
             manner
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             any
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Charters
             or
             Liberties
             granted
             by
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             before
             or
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Indignities
               ,
               Troubles
               and
               Necessities
               which
               were
               put
               upon
               King
               JOHN
               ,
               in
               the
               enforcing
               of
               his
               Charters
               ,
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               his
               (
               then
               )
               
                 Domineering
                 Clergy
              
               of
               England
               ,
               joyned
               with
               the
               Disobedience
               and
               Rebellion
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Barons
               ,
               encouraged
               and
               assisted
               by
               them
               .
            
          
           
             THat
             unfortunate
             Prince
             ,
             so
             ill
             used
             by
             
               Hubert
               Walter
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             as
             bad
             by
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             the
             Honour
             of
             Knighthood
             unto
             Arthur
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             
             John's
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             and
             taken
             his
             Homage
             for
             
               Anjou
               ,
               Poicteau
               ,
               Touraine
               ,
               Maine
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             with
             an
             endeavour
             to
             make
             it
             the
             most
             advantageous
             for
             himself
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             King
             John
             had
             neglected
             to
             do
             his
             Homage
             for
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             being
             Members
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             n
             imposing
             3
             s.
             upon
             every
             Plough-land
             ,
             for
             discharge
             of
             a
             Dowry
             of
             30000
             Marks
             to
             be
             given
             in
             marriage
             with
             his
             Niece
             Blanch
             ,
             the
             collecting
             whereof
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             opposed
             in
             his
             Province
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             come
             upon
             summons
             to
             his
             Treaty
             in
             France
             ,
             seizing
             his
             Temporalities
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             Interdicted
             
             the
             whole
             Province
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             Excommunicated
             the
             Sheriff
             ;
             Into
             which
             County
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             his
             Queen
             Isabel
             ,
             afterwards
             making
             their
             Progress
             ,
             in
             their
             Journey
             towards
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             exacting
             great
             Fines
             of
             Offenders
             in
             his
             Forests
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             his
             Brother
             refused
             him
             Wine
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Bells
             at
             Beverly
             .
             A
             reconciliation
             was
             notwithstanding
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Barons
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             a
             promise
             to
             reform
             excesses
             on
             both
             parts
             :
             When
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             Easter
             after
             his
             return
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             was
             again
             Crowned
             at
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             his
             Queen
             ,
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             Hubert
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             of
             England
             were
             summoned
             to
             be
             ready
             with
             Horse
             and
             Armour
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             Seas
             with
             him
             presently
             after
             Whitsontide
             ;
             but
             they
             holding
             a
             Conference
             together
             at
             Leicester
             ,
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             ,
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             would
             render
             them
             their
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             attend
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             required
             of
             them
             security
             ,
             by
             the
             delivering
             up
             unto
             him
             the
             principal
             of
             their
             Castles
             ,
             and
             began
             with
             
               William
               de
               Albany
            
             ,
             for
             his
             Castle
             of
             Belvoir
             ,
             who
             delivered
             unto
             him
             his
             Son
             as
             a
             Pledge
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             after
             solicited
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             obtained
             a
             Subsidy
             of
             the
             fortieth
             part
             of
             all
             their
             Subjects
             Revenues
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Alms
             ,
             to
             succour
             the
             
               Holy
               Lands
            
             ;
             for
             the
             levying
             whereof
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Geffery
               Fitz-Peter
            
             ,
             Justiciar
             in
             England
             ,
             sent
             out
             his
             Writs
             by
             way
             of
             request
             and
             perswasion
             ,
             (
             not
             as
             of
             due
             ,
             or
             by
             co-action
             )
             to
             avoid
             example
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             declared
             for
             Arthur
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             married
             his
             youngest
             Daughter
             ,
             required
             King
             John
             to
             deliver
             up
             unto
             him
             all
             his
             Provinces
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             peremptory
             day
             summon'd
             him
             to
             appear
             personally
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             answer
             what
             should
             be
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             abide
             the
             Arrest
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             ,
             was
             by
             sentence
             adjudged
             to
             lose
             all
             which
             he
             did
             hold
             in
             France
             of
             that
             Crown
             ;
             who
             thus
             beset
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             and
             the
             Barons
             of
             o
             Anjou
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             laid
             siege
             to
             Mirabel
             ,
             defended
             by
             Eleanor
             Mother
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             intermedling
             ,
             turbulent
             ,
             and
             unquiet
             spirit
             ,
             had
             done
             him
             no
             good
             :
             with
             great
             expedition
             relieved
             it
             ,
             by
             defeating
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             carrying
             away
             Prisoners
             Earl
             
               Arthur
               ,
               Hugh
               le
               Brun
            
             ,
             all
             the
             Barons
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             and
             200
             Knights
             .
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             Arthur
             being
             shortly
             after
             murdered
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             the
             deed
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             with
             the
             cruel
             execution
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Prisoners
             ,
             it
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Britain
             and
             Poicteau
             ,
             as
             they
             all
             took
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             summon'd
             him
             to
             answer
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Justice
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             which
             he
             denying
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             forfeit
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             which
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             held
             by
             the
             space
             of
             300
             years
             :
             and
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             other
             Provinces
             in
             France
             ,
             became
             wholly
             dispossest
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             that
             disastrous
             success
             returning
             into
             England
             ,
             charged
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             with
             the
             reproach
             of
             his
             losses
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             fined
             them
             to
             pay
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             all
             their
             Goods
             ,
             for
             refusing
             their
             aid
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             feudal
             Laws
             and
             their
             tenures
             had
             obliged
             them
             .
          
           
             Neither
             spared
             he
             the
             Church
             or
             Commonwealth
             in
             the
             like
             Imposition
             :
             of
             which
             
               Geffery
               Fitz-Peter
            
             ,
             Justiciar
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             Collector
             for
             the
             Laity
             ,
             and
             Hubert
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             not
             enough
             to
             supply
             his
             occasions
             for
             War
             in
             France
             ,
             (
             where
             great
             Estates
             of
             many
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             then
             lay
             )
             a
             Parliament
             was
             convoked
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             wherein
             was
             granted
             two
             Marks
             and
             a
             half
             of
             every
             Knights
             F●e
             for
             Military
             Aid
             ;
             the
             Clergy
             promising
             to
             do
             the
             like
             on
             their
             part
             .
          
           
             In
             anno
             8o.
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             another
             Imposition
             was
             laid
             ,
             of
             the
             13
             th
             .
             part
             of
             all
             the
             moveables
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             which
             was
             again
             opposed
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             solemnly
             accursed
             the
             Receivers
             thereof
             p
             within
             his
             Province
             ,
             and
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             also
             was
             added
             a
             miserable
             breach
             betwixt
             Legiance
             and
             Authority
             ;
             for
             Hubert
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             being
             dead
             ,
             a
             great
             controversy
             happened
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             upon
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury's
             (
             who
             were
             sent
             about
             it
             to
             Rome
             )
             election
             of
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             a
             Cardinal
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             an
             
             English-man
             born
             ,
             had
             been
             bred
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             an
             adhaerent
             to
             that
             King
             ;
             Being
             thus
             elected
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             by
             the
             Pope
             at
             Viterbium
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             procured
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             being
             made
             void
             ,
             and
             those
             Monks
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Agents
             sent
             home
             ,
             with
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             King
             benignly
             to
             receive
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             ;
             and
             charging
             the
             Monks
             remaining
             at
             Canterbury
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             Archbishop
             in
             all
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             matters
             :
             With
             which
             the
             King
             being
             greatly
             displeased
             ,
             seized
             upon
             all
             which
             the
             Monks
             had
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             Prior
             hasted
             away
             to
             Flanders
             .
          
           
           
             And
             writing
             a
             sharp
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             the
             wrong
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             making
             void
             the
             election
             of
             Gray
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             and
             advancing
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             ,
             a
             man
             unknown
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             more
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             :
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             stand
             for
             the
             liberties
             of
             his
             Crown
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             constantly
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             revoke
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             were
             not
             righted
             therein
             ,
             he
             would
             stop
             up
             his
             passages
             of
             his
             Subjects
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             necessity
             required
             ,
             had
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             of
             so
             sufficient
             Learning
             ,
             as
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             beg
             Justice
             and
             Judgment
             of
             Strangers
             .
             Unto
             which
             as
             angry
             a
             Letter
             being
             returned
             ,
             and
             two
             Monks
             ,
             who
             were
             staid
             at
             Dover
             ,
             having
             been
             sent
             from
             Rome
             to
             demand
             his
             assent
             for
             the
             election
             of
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             ,
             admonished
             him
             to
             endeavour
             to
             give
             him
             and
             the
             Church
             their
             Right
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             those
             difficulties
             from
             whence
             he
             could
             not
             easily
             release
             himself
             :
             since
             He
             in
             the
             end
             must
             overcome
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             knees
             bow
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             whose
             Vicegerency
             here
             below
             he
             exercised
             ;
             Neither
             was
             it
             safe
             for
             him
             to
             repugn
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             glorious
             Martyr
             and
             Bishop
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             shed
             his
             Bloud
             :
             especially
             since
             his
             Father
             and
             Brother
             ,
             late
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             have
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Legates
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             abjured
             (
             which
             the
             Records
             and
             Memorials
             of
             England
             do
             with
             great
             clearness
             contradict
             )
             that
             (
             as
             he
             pleased
             to
             call
             it
             )
             
               Impious
               Custom
            
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             was
             q
             informed
             how
             the
             King
             had
             proceeded
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Canterbury
             sent
             his
             Mandates
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Ely
               ,
               London
            
             ,
             and
             Worcester
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             reform
             himself
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             found
             him
             contumacious
             ,
             to
             interdict
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             would
             not
             correct
             him
             ,
             would
             lay
             a
             severe
             hand
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             being
             ready
             to
             obey
             ,
             with
             tears
             beseeching
             him
             that
             he
             would
             call
             home
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             scandal
             of
             interdiction
             :
             The
             King
             in
             a
             great
             Passion
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinal
             ,
             interrupting
             their
             Speech
             ,
             Swore
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             should
             dare
             to
             put
             the
             Kingdom
             under
             Interdiction
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             send
             all
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             confiscate
             their
             Goods
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             of
             Rome
             should
             be
             found
             within
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Land
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             their
             Eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             their
             Noses
             cut
             ,
             (
             over
             fierce
             punishments
             long
             before
             usually
             and
             indifferently
             inflicted
             upon
             offending
             Criminals
             ,
             Laicks
             
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             by
             our
             Saxon
             and
             Norman
             Ancestors
             ,
             much
             before
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             since
             the
             time
             of
             our
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             )
             and
             so
             sent
             home
             ,
             that
             by
             those
             marks
             they
             might
             be
             known
             of
             other
             Nations
             ;
             charging
             the
             Bishops
             moreover
             ,
             presently
             to
             avoid
             his
             presence
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             avoid
             their
             own
             danger
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             certified
             by
             those
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             shortly
             after
             interdicted
             ,
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Sacraments
             and
             Offices
             (
             except
             Confession
             ,
             Extream
             Unction
             ,
             and
             Baptism
             of
             Children
             )
             seized
             ,
             and
             Dead
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Earth
             without
             Priest
             or
             Prayer
             ;
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Sheriffs
             and
             Ministers
             commanded
             all
             Prelates
             and
             their
             Servants
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             confiscated
             all
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbyes
             and
             Priories
             ;
             many
             of
             the
             Prelates
             getting
             into
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             as
             places
             priviledged
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             forgetting
             the
             Indignities
             ,
             Hardships
             ,
             Necessities
             ,
             and
             ill
             usages
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             undutifully
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Barons
             ,
             with
             the
             Domineering
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Legates
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             whilst
             like
             a
             Tennis-Ball
             he
             had
             been
             betwixt
             them
             tost
             from
             one
             hand
             ,
             Wall
             and
             Racket
             to
             another
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             oppressions
             which
             had
             been
             laid
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Clergy
             of
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             unruly
             Barons
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             discords
             of
             the
             former
             more
             encouraging
             the
             latter
             by
             the
             Popes
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             Interdicting
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             the
             better
             to
             prevent
             the
             revolt
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             might
             follow
             upon
             his
             breach
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             send
             with
             a
             Military
             power
             to
             all
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             give
             Pledges
             for
             the
             assurance
             of
             their
             Fidelity
             ;
             wherein
             some
             of
             them
             gave
             satisfaction
             by
             sending
             their
             Sons
             ,
             Nephews
             ,
             or
             nearest
             of
             Kin
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             
               William
               de
               Brause
            
             a
             great
             Baron
             being
             sent
             unto
             ,
             his
             Lady
             too
             sharply
             giving
             an
             answer
             ,
             before
             her
             Husband
             could
             do
             it
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             should
             have
             none
             of
             her
             Son
             to
             keep
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             ill
             a
             keeper
             of
             his
             own
             Brothers
             Son
             Arthur
             ;
             but
             her
             Lord
             reprehending
             her
             for
             it
             ,
             returned
             his
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             ready
             if
             he
             had
             offended
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             the
             King
             without
             any
             Pledge
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             Peers
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             displeased
             with
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             removed
             his
             Exchequer
             to
             Northampton
             ,
             marched
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             that
             business
             appeased
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             back
             caused
             all
             the
             Inclosures
             in
             his
             Forests
             to
             be
             laid
             open
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pope
             seeing
             that
             he
             would
             not
             yield
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             an
             Excommunication
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             which
             did
             put
             him
             into
             a
             desperate
             rage
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             execute
             the
             Popes
             Mandate
             for
             many
             days
             after
             ;
             which
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             King
             was
             accompanied
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             and
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             were
             absolved
             from
             their
             Obedience
             and
             Fidelity
             :
             But
             the
             King
             having
             gained
             great
             Treasure
             from
             the
             Iews
             made
             a
             Voyage
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             receiving
             the
             Homage
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             reducing
             much
             of
             that
             Country
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             ordained
             the
             same
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             England
             (
             the
             contests
             whereof
             were
             not
             then
             fully
             settled
             )
             making
             the
             Coin
             and
             Money
             thereof
             to
             be
             there
             Currant
             ,
             and
             leaving
             
               John
               Grey
            
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             to
             be
             Justiciar
             ,
             and
             there
             after
             three
             Months
             stay
             returned
             into
             Wales
             ,
             which
             had
             Rebelled
             ;
             reduced
             them
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             taking
             28
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             their
             best
             Families
             for
             Pledges
             :
             Whence
             returning
             in
             the
             13th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             required
             ,
             and
             had
             of
             every
             Knight
             that
             attended
             not
             his
             Army
             in
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             two
             Marks
             ;
             and
             at
             Northampton
             received
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             ,
             Pandulphus
             and
             Durandus
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Priesthood
             ,
             (
             too
             many
             of
             whom
             in
             matters
             against
             the
             King
             were
             seldom
             at
             odds
             )
             by
             whose
             exhortation
             ,
             and
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             consented
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             should
             in
             peace
             return
             to
             their
             own
             ;
             but
             refused
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             Goods
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             They
             depart
             unsatisfied
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Pope
             more
             Imperious
             to
             constrain
             him
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             desired
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             Absolved
             all
             his
             Subjects
             upon
             what
             occasion
             soever
             from
             all
             their
             obedience
             ,
             strictly
             forbidding
             them
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             Board
             ,
             Councel
             and
             Conference
             .
          
           
             Who
             preparing
             to
             suppress
             an
             Insurrection
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             proceeded
             therein
             ,
             he
             would
             either
             be
             killed
             or
             betrayed
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             returned
             to
             London
             ,
             required
             Pledges
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             had
             them
             ;
             
               Eustace
               de
               Vescy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Walter
            
             ,
             being
             accused
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             fled
             ,
             the
             one
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             other
             into
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             pronouncing
             the
             Kings
             absolute
             Deposition
             from
             the
             Regal
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             a
             perfidious
             dangerous
             enemy
             of
             King
             
             John's
             ;
             That
             as
             he
             looked
             to
             have
             remission
             of
             his
             Sins
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             the
             charge
             upon
             him
             to
             expel
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             possess
             the
             same
             to
             Him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             sent
             
             Letters
             to
             the
             s
             Princes
             and
             great
             Men
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             aid
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             the
             dejection
             of
             that
             contumacious
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             Injuries
             done
             to
             the
             Universal
             Church
             :
             granting
             like
             remission
             of
             their
             Sins
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             undertook
             the
             
               Holy
               War.
            
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             thereupon
             making
             great
             preparations
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             Commission
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             Pandulphus
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             being
             sent
             unto
             him
             :
             private
             instructions
             were
             given
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Pandulphus
             ,
             his
             juggling
             Legate
             ,
             at
             his
             returning
             into
             England
             out
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             great
             Army
             prepared
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             ,
             upon
             the
             Preparation
             and
             Forces
             gathered
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             his
             dejection
             ,
             he
             could
             work
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             such
             conditions
             as
             he
             should
             propound
             ,
             Absolution
             and
             Restauration
             should
             be
             granted
             unto
             him
             ;
             Who
             ,
             thus
             distressed
             ,
             t
             not
             only
             granted
             restitution
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             whatever
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Bathe
            
             ,
             and
             Lincoln
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             fled
             into
             France
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             )
             but
             also
             laid
             down
             his
             
               Crown
               ,
               Scepter
               ,
               Sword
            
             ,
             and
             Ring
             ,
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             his
             Regality
             ,
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Pandulphus
             ,
             as
             a
             Livery
             and
             Seizin
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             judgment
             and
             mercy
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             being
             ,
             two
             days
             after
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             written
             ,
             six
             ,
             restored
             unto
             him
             ,
             upon
             an
             agreement
             made
             at
             the
             receiving
             thereof
             upon
             his
             Oath
             ,
             u
             
               Non
               sine
               dolore
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               )
               tactis
               sacrosanctis
               Evangeliis
               ,
               in
               praesentia
            
             Pandulphi
             ,
             
               se
               judicio
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               pariturum
               ,
               &
               sexdecim
               cum
               eo
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ex
               potentioribus
               Regni
               in
               animam
               ipsius
               Regis
               juraverunt
               :
               Quod
               si
               fortè
               facti
               paeniteret
               ,
               ipsi
               eum
               pro
               possibilitate
               compellerent
            
             ;
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             
               convenerunt
               decimo
               tertio
               die
            
             Maii
             ,
             apud
             Doveriam
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               die
            
             Lunae
             ,
             
               proximo
               ante
               Ascensionem
               Domini
               Rex
               ,
               &
            
             Pandulphus
             ,
             
               cum
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               turba
               multa
               nimis
            
             (
             no
             House
             of
             Commons
             certainly
             )
             
               ubi
               in
               pacis
               formam
               unanimitèr
               consenserunt
            
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             Seal
             ,
             it
             was
             declared
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Iohannes
               Dei
               Gratiâ
            
             ,
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             People
             ;
             )
             and
             four
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Reginald
             Earl
             of
             
               Boloigne
               ,
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             Warren
             ,
             and
             
               William
               de
               Ferrariis
               ,
               juraver
               ant
               in
               animam
               suam
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             Regis
             )
             That
             they
             should
             ,
             
               bonâ
               side
            
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             observe
             that
             Peace
             and
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             did
             likewise
             solemnly
             and
             absolutely
             swear
             ,
             
               stare
               mandato
               Domini
               Papae
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             will
             and
             command
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Legate
             or
             Legates
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             
             not
             doing
             whereof
             ,
             he
             was
             excommunicated
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             molest
             Stephen
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               William
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Eustace
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Ely
               ,
               Giles
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Iosceline
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Bath
               ,
               Hubert
            
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Robert
               Fitz-Walter
            
             ,
             (
             whose
             Castle
             of
             Baynard
             ,
             in
             or
             near
             London
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             before
             seized
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             other
             Lands
             and
             Estate
             ,
             proclaiming
             him
             a
             Traytor
             )
             and
             
               Eustace
               de
               Vescy
            
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Clarks
             and
             Laicks
             ,
             which
             had
             adhaered
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             continue
             in
             a
             firm
             peace
             and
             good
             accord
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             should
             publickly
             take
             his
             Oath
             before
             the
             said
             L
             gate
             or
             his
             Delegate
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             hurt
             ,
             or
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             molested
             in
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             or
             Estates
             ;
             but
             should
             receive
             them
             into
             his
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             and
             pardon
             all
             their
             Offences
             ;
             not
             hinder
             the
             said
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             in
             their
             jurisdictions
             and
             execution
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             but
             they
             might
             fully
             execute
             their
             Authority
             as
             they
             ought
             ;
             and
             should
             grant
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             Oaths
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             their
             Letters
             Patents
             given
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             firmly
             and
             truly
             hold
             and
             keep
             the
             said
             Peace
             and
             Agreement
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             should
             infringe
             it
             ;
             they
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             oppose
             the
             Violators
             of
             the
             said
             Peace
             and
             Agrement
             ;
             and
             he
             should
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Custody
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             in
             the
             vacancy
             thereof
             :
             and
             if
             he
             could
             not
             perswade
             others
             to
             keep
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             Oath
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             should
             contradict
             or
             go
             against
             it
             ,
             they
             should
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Apostolick
             Command
             ;
             and
             did
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             further
             oblige
             himself
             to
             quit
             and
             renounce
             all
             his
             Rights
             and
             Patronage
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             should
             be
             transmitted
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             before
             their
             coming
             into
             England
             ;
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Salvo
               honore
               Dei
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             giving
             caution
             by
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             Letters
             Patents
             that
             ,
             
               neither
               they
               ,
               nor
               any
               on
               their
               behalf
               ,
               should
               attempt
               or
               do
               any
               thing
               against
               his
               Person
               or
               Crown
               ,
               whilst
               he
               observed
               and
               secured
               unto
               them
               the
               Peace
               and
               Agreement
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               And
               as
               to
               what
               was
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               should
               make
               unto
               them
               full
               Restitution
               ,
               with
               Damages
               for
               all
               that
               had
               been
               done
               as
               well
               to
               Clerks
               as
               Laicks
               ,
               intermedling
               in
               those
               Affairs
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               to
               their
               Goods
               and
               Estates
               ,
               but
               all
               Liberties
               which
               should
               be
               preserved
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               Bishop
               of
            
             Lincoln
             ,
             
               from
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Consecrations
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               others
               from
               the
               time
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Discords
               ;
               nor
               should
               there
               
               be
               any
               hindrance
               to
               the
               living
               or
               dead
               ,
               by
               any
               of
               his
               grants
               or
               promises
               before
               made
               ;
               neither
               should
               he
               retain
               any
               thing
               by
               way
               of
               Service
               due
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               Services
               which
               should
               hereafter
               be
               due
               unto
               him
               ;
               all
               Clerks
               and
               Laicks
               ,
               imprisoned
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               Liberty
               :
               And
               the
               King
               should
               presently
               after
               Absolution
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               him
               that
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               cause
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               said
               Archbishop
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Monks
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             8000
             l.
             Sterling
             ,
             
               in
               part
               of
               Restitution
               of
               what
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               pay
               their
               Debts
               and
               Charges
               ,
               in
               returning
               to
            
             England
             ,
             
               that
               is
            
             ,
             unto
             Stephen
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             2500
             l.
             William
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
               750
               l.
               Eustace
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             as
             much
             ,
             Iosceline
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             ,
             and
             Hubert
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             the
             like
             several
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             1000
             l.
             
               That
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Peace
               should
               be
               allowed
               ,
               and
               accepted
               by
               them
               ;
               he
               should
               restore
               unto
               them
               all
               the
               Moveables
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               publickly
               revoke
               the
               Interdict
               or
               Outlamry
               so
               called
               ,
               made
               and
               pronounced
               against
               Ecclesiastical
               Persons
               ,
               and
               protest
               that
               it
               did
               not
               at
               all
               belong
               unto
               him
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               And
               that
               therefore
               he
               should
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               revoke
               the
               Outlawing
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Laity
               that
               had
               taken
               their
               part
               ,
               and
               remit
               all
               that
               he
               had
               received
               from
               any
               Ecclesiastical
               man
               :
            
             praeter
             Regni
             consuetudinem
             &
             Ecclesiae
             libertatem
             ;
             
               and
               that
               if
               any
               questions
               should
               arise
               concerning
               the
               Damages
               done
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               determined
               upon
               proofs
               by
               the
               Legate
               or
               Delegate
               of
               the
               Pope
               :
               All
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               Popes
               Sentence
               and
               Interdict
               should
               be
               taken
               off
               and
               discharged
               ;
               And
               if
               any
               doubts
               should
               arise
               touching
               any
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               any
               which
               were
               material
               ,
               or
               substential
               ,
               should
               happen
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               be
               determined
               by
               the
               Legate
               or
               Delegates
               of
               the
               Pope
               ;
               by
               the
               Peoples
               consent
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               Popes
               Arbitration
               ;
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               should
               Decree
               ,
               might
               be
               observed
               .
               Dated
            
             13
             die
             Maii
             apud
             Doveram
             .
          
           
             
               Rebus
               sic
               expeditis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             so
             ended
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             
               convenerunt
               iterum
               Rex
            
             x
             Anglorum
             &
             Pandulphus
             
               cum
               '
               proceribus
               Regni
               apud
               domum
               militum
               Templi
               juxta
            
             Doveram
             
               decimo
               quinto
               d●e
            
             Maii
             
               in
               vigilia
               Dominica
               Ascensionis
               ,
               ubi
               idem
               Rex
               juxta
               quod
            
             Romae
             
               fuerat
               sententiarum
               resignavit
               Coronam
               suam
               cum
               Regiis
            
             Angliae
             &
             Hiberniae
             
               in
               manu
               Domini
               Papae
               cujus
               vices
               tum
               gerebat
            
             Pandulphus
             
               memortus
               factâ
               autem
               resignatione
               dedit
               Papae
               et
               ejus
               Successoribus
               Regna
               praedicta
               quae
               &
            
             Charta
             confirmavit
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             
               Dei
               gratiâ
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             
               omnibus
               Christi
               fidelibus
               hanc
               Chartam
               inspecturis
               ,
               salutem
               in
               Domino
               ;
               Universitate
               vestrae
               per
               hanc
               Chartam
               sigillo
               nostro
               munitam
               ,
               volumus
               esse
               notum
               ,
               quòd
               cùm
               Deum
               &
               Matrem
               nostram
               sanctam
               Ecclesiam
               offenderimus
               in
               
               multis
               ,
               &
               perindè
               divinâ
               misericordiâ
               plurimùm
               indigeamus
               ,
               nec
               quid
               dignè
               offerre
               possimus
               pro
               satisfactione
               Deo
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               debita
               facienda
               nisi
               nosmet
               ipsos
               humiliemus
               &
               Regna
               nostra
               ;
               volentes
               nos
               ipsos
               humiliare
               ,
               pro
               illo
               qui
               se
               pro
               nobis
               humiliavit
               usque
               ad
               mortem
               ,
               gratiâ
               sancti
               spiritûs
               inspirante
               ,
               non
               vi
               interdicti
               ,
               nec
               timore
               coacti
               ,
               sed
               nostrâ
               bonâ
               spontaneâque
               voluntate
               ,
               ac
               communi
               consilio
               Baronum
               nostrorum
               conferimus
               ,
               &
               liberè
               concedimus
               Deo
               ,
               &
               sanctis
               Apostolis
               ejus
            
             Petro
             &
             Paulo
             ,
             
               &
               sanctae
            
             Romanae
             
               Ecclesiae
               Matronae
               nostrae
               ;
               ac
               Domino
               Papae
            
             Innocentio
             ,
             
               ejusque
               Catholicis
               successoribus
               ,
               totum
               Regnum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               totum
               Regnum
            
             Hiberniae
             ,
             
               cum
               omni
               jure
               &
               pertinentiis
               suis
               ,
               pro
               remissione
               omnium
               peccatorum
               nostrorum
               ,
               &
               totius
               generis
               nostri
               ,
               tàm
               pro
               vivis
               quàm
               pro
               defunctis
               ,
               &
               amodò
               illa
               ab
               eo
               &
               Ecclesia
            
             Romana
             ,
             
               tanquam
               secundarius
               recipientes
               &
               tenentes
               ,
               in
               praesentiâ
               prudentis
               viri
            
             Pandulphi
             ,
             
               Domini
               Papae
               Subdiaconi
               &
               familiaris
               .
               Exindè
               praedicto
               Domino
               Papae
            
             Innocentio
             ,
             
               ejusque
               Catholicis
               Successoribus
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             Romanae
             ,
             
               secundum
               subscriptam
               formam
               fecimus
               &
               juravimus
               ,
               &
               homagium
               ligium
               in
               praesentiâ
            
             Pandulphi
             :
             
               Si
               coram
               Domino
               Papa
               esse
               poterimus
               ,
               eidem
               faciemus
               :
               Successores
               nostros
               ,
               &
               Haeredes
               de
               Uxore
               nostrâ
               in
               perpetuum
               obligantes
               ,
               ut
               simili
               modo
               summo
               Pontifici
               qui
               pro
               tempore
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             Romanae
             ;
             
               sine
               contradictione
               debeant
               sidelitatem
               praestare
               ,
               &
               homagium
               recognoscere
               .
               Ad
               indicium
               autem
               hujus
               nostrae
               perpetuae
               obligationis
               &
               concessionis
               ,
               volumus
               &
               stabilimus
               ,
               ut
               de
               propriis
               &
               specialibus
               redditibus
               nostris
               praedictorum
               Regnorum
               ,
               pro
               omni
               servito
               &
               consuetudine
               ,
               quae
               pro
               ipsis
               facere
               debemus
               salvis
               por
               omnia
               denariis
               beati
            
             Petri
             ,
             Ecclesia
             Romana
             ,
             
               mille
               marcas
            
             Esterlingorum
             
               percipiat
               annuatim
               ;
               in
               Festo
               scilicet
               Sancti
            
             Michaelis
             
               quingentas
               marcas
               ,
               &
               in
            
             Pascha
             
               quingentas
               ;
               septingentas
               scilicet
               pro
               Regno
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               trecentas
               pro
               Regno
            
             Hiberniae
             .
          
           
             
               Salvis
               Nobis
               &
               Heredibus
               Nostris
               ,
               Iustitiis
               ,
               Libertatibus
               ,
               &
               Regalibus
               Nostris
               .
               Que
               omnia
               sicut
               superscripta
               sunt
               ,
               rata
               esse
               volentes
               atque
               firma
               ;
               obligamus
               Nos
               &
               Successores
               Nostros
               ,
               c●ntra
               non
               venire
               ;
               &
               st
               Nos
               vel
               aliquis
               successorum
               Nastrorum
               contra
               hec
               attentare
               presumpserit
               ,
               quicunque
               ille
               fuerit
               ,
               nisi
               rite
               commo●itus
               resipuerit
               ,
               cadat
            
             à
             
               jure
               Regni
               .
               Et
               hee
               charta
               obligationis
               &
               concessionis
               Nostre
               .
               Teste
               meipso
               ,
               apud
               domum
               militum
               Templi
               juxta
            
             Doveram
             ,
             coram
             H.
             Dublinensi
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             Johanni
             Norwicensi
             Episcopo
             ,
             Galfrido
             filto
             Petri
             ,
             W.
             Comite
             Sarisberiae
             ,
             Willielmo
             ,
             Comite
             Penbroke
             ,
             R.
             Comite
             Bononiae
             ,
             W.
             Comite
             Warenne
             ,
             S.
             Comite
             Winton
             ,
             W.
             Comite
             Arundel
             ,
             W.
             
               Comite
               de
            
             Ferrariis
             ,
             W.
             Briwere
             ,
             Petro
             filio
             Hereberti
             ,
             Warino
             filio
             Geroldi
             ,
             15
             o
             ▪
             die
             Maii
             ,
             
               anno
               Regni
               Nostri
               quarto
               decimo
            
             .
          
           
             
               Charta
               itaque
               Regis
               in
               scriptum
               ,
               ut
               dictum
               est
               ,
               redacta
               ,
               tradidit
               eam
               Rex
            
             Pandulpho
             ,
             Romam
             Papae
             Innocentio
             
               deferendam
               ;
               
               &
               continuò
               cunctis
               videntibus
               ,
               homagium
               fecit
               subscriptum
               .
               Ego
            
             Johannes
             ,
             
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               Dominus
            
             Hiberniae
             ,
             
               ab
               hac
               hora
               &
               in
               anteà
               ,
               fidelis
               ero
               Deo
               &
               beato
            
             Petro
             
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             Romanae
             
               &
               Domino
               meo
               Papae
               Domino
            
             Innocentio
             ,
             
               ejusque
               successoribus
               Catholicè
               intrantibus
               ,
               non
               ero
               in
               facto
               ,
               in
               dicto
               ,
               consensu
               vel
               consilio
               ,
               ut
               vitam
               perdant
               vel
               membra
               ,
               vel
               mala
               captione
               capiantur
               ,
               eorum
               damnum
               ,
               si
               sic
               vero
               ,
               impediam
               ,
               &
               remanere
               faciam
               ,
               si
               potero
               ;
               alioquin
               eis
               ,
               quam
               citus
               potero
               ,
               intimabo
               ,
               vel
               tali
               personae
               dicam
               ,
               quam
               eis
               credam
               pro
               certo
               dicturam
               .
               Consilium
               quod
               mihi
               crediderint
               ,
               per
               se
               vel
               per
               nuntios
               suos
               seu
               literas
               suas
               ,
               secretum
               tenebo
               ;
               &
               ad
               eorum
               damnum
               nulli
               pandam
               me
               sciente
               .
               Patrimonium
               beati
            
             Petri
             ,
             
               &
               specialiter
               Regnum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               Regnum
            
             Hiberniae
             
               adjutor
               ero
               ad
               tenendum
               &
               defendendum
               ,
               contrà
               omnes
               homines
               pro
               posse
               meo
               .
               Sic
               meo
               adjuvet
               Deus
               ,
               &
               haec
               sancta
               Evangelia
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Acta
               autem
               sunt
               haec
               ,
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               in
               vigilia
               Dominicae
               Ascencionis
               ,
               praesentibus
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               &
               Magnatibus
               supradictis
               .
            
             Pandulphus
             
               autem
               pecuniam
               ,
               quam
               in
            
             Arrham
             
               subjectionis
               Rex
               contulerat
               ,
               sub
               pede
               sua
               conculcavit
               ;
               Archiepiscopo
               dolente
               &
               reclamantis
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             the
             Nobility
             refuse
             to
             aid
             the
             King
             in
             his
             wars
             to
             assist
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             y
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             until
             he
             were
             absolved
             ,
             and
             had
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             their
             Liberties
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             (
             much
             against
             his
             will
             )
             was
             constrain'd
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             present
             pressure
             and
             necessity
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             the
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             in
             France
             ,
             promising
             them
             present
             restitution
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             under
             the
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             of
             24
             of
             his
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             undertaking
             for
             the
             performance
             thereof
             according
             to
             the
             form
             of
             his
             Charter
             and
             Agreement
             made
             and
             granted
             in
             that
             behalf
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             prepare
             them
             z
             to
             give
             him
             their
             assistance
             ,
             directed
             the
             ensuing
             Letter
             to
             meet
             them
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Rex
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               ,
               S.
               Dei
               gratiâ
            
             Cant
             '
             
               Archiepiscopo
               totius
            
             Angliae
             
               Primati
               ,
               &
               sanctae
            
             Romanae
             
               Ecclesiae
               Cardinali
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               suffraganeis
               suis
               Episcopis
               ,
               cum
               eo
               existentibus
            
             Johannes
             
               eadem
               gratiâ
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             
               mandamus
               vobis
               quòd
               cùm
               veneritis
               in
            
             Angliam
             
               scientes
               quòd
               jamdiù
               vos
               expectavimus
               ,
               &
               adventum
               vestrum
               desideravimus
               ,
               unde
               in
               occursum
               vestrum
               mittimus
               fideles
               nostros
               Dominum
            
             H.
             Dublin
             '
             Archiepiscopum
             ,
             J.
             Norwici
             Episcopum
             ,
             W.
             Com'
             Arundel
             ,
             Mattheum
             filium
             Herberti
             ,
             W.
             Archidiaconum
             Huntindon
             ,
             
               rogantes
               quatenùs
               ad
               nos
               venire
               festinetis
               ,
               sicut
               praedicti
               fideles
               nostri
               vobis
               dicent
               T.
               meipso
               apud
            
             Stoaks
             
               Episcopi
               ,
               primo
               die
            
             Julii
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             Pandulphus
             ,
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             exiled
             Clergy
             ,
             (
             upon
             his
             confiscation
             of
             their
             Estates
             )
             
             forthwith
             came
             over
             and
             found
             him
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             who
             z
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             knees
             with
             Tears
             received
             them
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             have
             Compassion
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             being
             thereupon
             Absolved
             with
             great
             Penitence
             ,
             Weeping
             and
             Compunction
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Tears
             of
             the
             many
             Beholders
             ;
             did
             Swear
             upon
             the
             Evangelists
             
               to
               Love
               ,
               Defend
               and
               Maintain
               Holy
               Church
               and
               the
               Ministers
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Power
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               renew
               the
               good
               Laws
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               especially
               those
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               abrogating
               such
               as
               were
               unjust
               ;
               would
               Judge
               all
               his
               Subjects
               according
               to
               the
               just
               Judgment
               of
               his
               Court
            
             (
             which
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             Ages
             before
             ,
             composed
             only
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             such
             Assistants
             as
             he
             would
             please
             to
             call
             unto
             it
             )
             
               and
               that
               presently
               upon
            
             Easter
             
               next
               following
               he
               would
               make
               plenary
               satisfaction
               for
               whatsoever
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             done
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Portsmouth
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             France
             ;
             committing
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             
               Jeffrey
               Fitz-Peter
            
             Justiciar
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             Generous
             Spirit
             ,
             Learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Skilful
             in
             Government
             ;
             who
             were
             also
             to
             take
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             being
             numerous
             ,
             and
             wanting
             Money
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             Supplied
             out
             of
             his
             Exchequer
             ;
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             wanting
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             with
             his
             private
             Family
             ,
             took
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             put
             forth
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Jersey
             ;
             but
             seeing
             none
             of
             his
             Nobles
             and
             others
             followed
             him
             (
             according
             to
             their
             Tenures
             and
             Homage
             )
             was
             forced
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Season
             ,
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             gathered
             an
             Army
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             Chastise
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             having
             for
             the
             like
             Offence
             some
             years
             before
             taken
             by
             way
             of
             Fine
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             :
             
             
               Quòd
               noluerunt
               eum
               sequi
               ad
               partes
               transmarinas
               ut
               haereditatem
               amissam
               recuperaret
               .
            
             But
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             followed
             him
             to
             Northampton
             ,
             urging
             him
             that
             it
             was
             against
             his
             Oath
             taken
             at
             his
             Absolution
             ,
             to
             proceed
             in
             that
             manner
             against
             any
             man
             without
             the
             Judgment
             of
             his
             Court
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             in
             great
             wrath
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             defer
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             seeing
             Lay
             Judgment
             appertained
             not
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             marched
             to
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             plainly
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             would
             desist
             ,
             he
             would
             Excommunicate
             all
             such
             as
             should
             take
             Arms
             against
             any
             before
             the
             releasing
             of
             the
             Interdiction
             ,
             
             and
             would
             not
             leave
             him
             until
             he
             had
             obtained
             a
             convenient
             day
             for
             the
             Lords
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             which
             shortly
             after
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Parliament
             was
             assembled
             at
             St.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             produced
             the
             said
             Charter
             of
             King
             Henry
             I.
             whereby
             he
             granted
             the
             ancient
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             with
             those
             emendations
             which
             his
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             Barons
             ,
             had
             ratified
             :
             upon
             the
             reading
             whereof
             ,
             
               gaudio
               magno
               valdè
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             they
             greatly
             rejoyced
             ,
             
             and
             swore
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             that
             for
             those
             Liberties
             ,
             
               viso
               tempore
               congruo
               si
               necesse
               fuerit
               decertabunt
               usque
               ad
               mortem
               Archiepiscopus
               promisit
               eis
               fidelissimum
               auxilium
               suum
               pro
               posse
               suo
               &
               sic
               confederatione
               facta
               inter
               eos
               colloquium
               solutum
               fuit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ,
             advertised
             of
             those
             disturbances
             ,
             by
             his
             Bull
             directed
             
               Baronibus
               Angliae
            
             ,
             (
             but
             not
             to
             those
             Bishops
             displaying
             
             the
             Banner
             of
             his
             supposed
             Authority
             ,
             which
             had
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             animated
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             persist
             therein
             )
             stiling
             those
             
               Quaestiones
               novitèr
               suscitatas
               grave
               dispendium
               parituras
               ,
            
             did
             prohibit
             ,
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             all
             Conspiracies
             and
             Insurrections
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Discords
             
               inter
               Regnum
               &
               Sacerdotium
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             quieted
             
               Apostolica
               autoritate
            
             ,
             admonished
             them
             
               Regem
               placare
               &
               reconciliare
               exhibentes
               ei
               servitia
               consueta
               ,
            
             which
             They
             and
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             unto
             Him
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             require
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             ask
             it
             
               insolenter
               ,
               sed
               cum
               reverentia
            
             ,
             preserving
             his
             Regal
             Honour
             and
             Authority
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             obtain
             what
             they
             desired
             ;
             and
             assured
             them
             that
             he
             would
             desire
             the
             King
             that
             he
             should
             be
             kind
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             admit
             their
             just
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Barons
             persisting
             in
             their
             armed
             Violence
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             weather-beaten
             Prince
             had
             ,
             for
             shelter
             ,
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Cross
             and
             War
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             (
             then
             so
             called
             )
             the
             Pope
             in
             July
             following
             sent
             his
             Bull
             to
             the
             universality
             of
             the
             d
             Barons
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             ;
             wherein
             reciting
             ,
             that
             the
             Barons
             had
             sent
             their
             Agents
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             commanded
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Archdeacons
             
               ut
               conspirationes
               &
               conjurationes
               praesumptas
            
             ,
             from
             the
             the
             time
             of
             the
             discords
             
               inter
               Regnum
               &
               Sacerdotium
            
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             
               Apostolic
               à
               autoritate
            
             forbid
             them
             by
             Excommunication
             to
             proceed
             any
             farther
             therein
             ,
             and
             enjoyn
             the
             Barons
             to
             endeavour
             to
             pacifie
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             themselves
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             
             any
             thing
             to
             demand
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             
               conservando
               sibi
               Regalem
               Honorem
               exhibendo
               servitia
               debita
               quibus
               ipse
               Rex
               non
               debebat
               absque
               Judicio
               spoliari
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             had
             commanded
             the
             King
             to
             be
             admonished
             and
             enjoyned
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             remission
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             graciously
             to
             give
             them
             a
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             and
             receive
             their
             just
             Petitions
             ,
             
               ita
               si
               quod
               fortè
               non
               posset
               inter
               eos
               concordia
               provenire
               in
               curia
               sua
               per
               Pares
               eorum
               secundum
               Regni
               consuetudinem
               atque
               Leges
               mota
               deberet
               discordia
               Barones
               ipsi
               sua
               non
               expectata
               responsa
               ,
            
             should
             not
             presume
             
               contra
               Dominum
               suum
               arma
               movere
               temeritate
               nefaria
               ,
            
             seeing
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Cross
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             might
             seem
             
               quod
               conspirationem
               inhierint
               detestandam
               ut
               eum
               taliter
               de
               Regno
               possint
               ejicere
               &
               violare
               ,
            
             their
             homage
             and
             fidelity
             sworn
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               quod
               quàm
               crudele
               sit
               ,
               actu
               &
               horrendum
               auditu
               cum
               pernitiosi
               materia
               sit
               &
               causa
               suis
               temporibus
               in
               audita
               manifestè
               cognoscit
               quicunque
               judicis
               utitur
               ratione
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             make
             peace
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             specially
             needed
             his
             protection
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Suffragans
             ,
             that
             unless
             the
             said
             Barons
             and
             their
             Adherents
             should
             within
             eight
             days
             after
             the
             receipt
             of
             his
             Bull
             ,
             or
             Letters
             ,
             
               omni
               cavillatione
               postposità
            
             ,
             surcease
             their
             doings
             ,
             they
             should
             excommunicate
             them
             
               omni
               appellatione
               remota
            
             ,
             interdict
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Churches
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             every
             Sunday
             publish
             and
             declare
             it
             ,
             
               &
               nè
               igitur
               propter
               quosdam
               perversos
               universitatis
               sinceritas
               corrumpatur
               ,
            
             commanded
             and
             exhorted
             them
             
               in
               remissionem
               peccatorum
               injungentes
               quatenus
               praefato
               Regi
               adversus
               perversores
               hujusmodi
               ,
            
             they
             should
             give
             all
             fitting
             aid
             and
             favour
             
               scientes
               pro
               certo
               quòd
               si
               Rex
               ipse
               remissus
               esset
               aut
               tepidus
               in
               ea
               parte
               nos
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             
               Papa
               )
               Regnum
            
             Angliae
             
               non
               pateremur
               in
               tantam
               ignominiam
               deduci
               cùm
               sciamus
               per
               Dei
               gratiam
               ,
               &
               possumus
               talem
               insolentiam
               castigare
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Quarrels
             going
             on
             e
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             his
             Procurator
             or
             Agent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             discontented
             Barons
             theirs
             ,
             who
             did
             urge
             ,
             saith
             
               John
               Mauclerc
            
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             trusty
             Agent
             ,
             in
             a
             Letter
             written
             from
             thence
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Magnates
             Angliae
             
               scilicet
               Boreales
               ,
               &
               ut
               praedicti
               Nuntii
               dicunt
               Papae
               omnes
               Barones
            
             Angliae
             
               instantèr
               supplicant
               ,
               quòd
               cùm
               ipse
               sit
               Dominus
            
             Angliae
             ,
             he
             should
             diligently
             admonish
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             compel
             him
             to
             observe
             the
             ancient
             Liberties
             grantted
             by
             Him
             and
             his
             Ancestors
             Charters
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Oath
             ;
             and
             did
             likewise
             alledge
             ,
             
               quòd
               cùm
               ille
               à
               praedictis
               Baronibus
               inde
               requisitus
               fuisset
               in
            
             Epiphaniâ
             
               Domino
               apud
            
             London
             
               spreto
               proprio
               juramento
               non
               tantum
               libertates
               suas
               antiquas
               &
               consuetas
               eis
               concedere
               ,
            
             contemptuously
             refused
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             
             promise
             
               &
               etiam
               per
               Chartas
               suas
               darent
               quod
               nunquam
               de
               caetero
               tales
               libertates
               ,
            
             from
             Him
             
               vel
               Successoribus
               suis
               exigerent
               ,
               quòd
               omnes
               Barones
               praeter
               Dominum
            
             Winthon
             ,
             
               &
               Comitem
            
             Cestriae
             ,
             &
             Willielmum
             Brewere
             
               hoc
               facere
               renuerent
            
             .
          
           
             
               Supplicaverunt
               autem
               Domino
               Papae
               quòd
               ipse
               super
               his
               eis
               provideret
               cùm
               satis
               constet
               ei
               quòd
               ipsi
               audactèr
               pro
               libertate
               Ecclesiae
               ad
               mandatum
               suum
               ,
            
             would
             oppose
             the
             King
             ,
             
               &
               quod
            
             he
             had
             granted
             ,
             
               an
               annum
               redditum
               Domino
               Papae
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             Romanae
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             and
             done
             ,
             
               alios
               honores
               ,
               &
               ei
            
             Romanae
             
               Ecclesiae
               non
               sponte
               nec
               ex
               Devotione
               ,
               imò
               ex
               timore
               &
               coactione
               :
            
             who
             ,
             thus
             perplexed
             ,
             assayed
             all
             he
             could
             to
             pacifie
             Pope
             Innocent
             by
             his
             Letter
             written
             unto
             him
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             that
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             were
             devoted
             unto
             him
             before
             he
             had
             f
             surrendred
             and
             subjected
             his
             Realm
             unto
             him
             ,
             had
             since
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             ,
             as
             they
             publickly
             alledged
             ,
             (
             when
             it
             mentioned
             it
             to
             have
             been
             done
             
               Consilio
               Baronum
               suorum
            
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             principal
             of
             them
             had
             been
             witnesses
             to
             that
             dishonourable
             Grant
             )
             taken
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             expressed
             it
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               cum
               Comites
               &
               Barones
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               nobis
               devoti
               essent
               antequam
               nos
               &
               nostram
               terram
               Dominio
               vestro
               subjicere
               curassemus
               extunc
               in
               nos
               specialiter
               ab
               hoc
               sicut
               publice
               dicunt
               violenter
               insurgent
               ,
            
             earnestly
             desired
             his
             protection
             ,
             aid
             and
             assistance
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Agents
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             confirm
             his
             Charters
             granted
             to
             Queen
             Berengaria
             ,
             Widow
             of
             King
             Richard
             I.
             (
             g
             not
             to
             deliver
             or
             grant
             any
             new
             Charter
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             wherein
             
               Samuel
               Daniel
            
             may
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             mistaken
             ,
             h
             for
             Mr.
             Pryn
             in
             his
             late
             Historical
             Collections
             of
             that
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             and
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             i
             do
             give
             no
             such
             account
             of
             it
             ;
             )
             whereupon
             Nicholas
             Bishop
             of
             Tusculan
             being
             sent
             into
             
               England
               ,
               congregavit
               consilium
               in
               urbe
            
             Londinensi
             
               apud
               Sanctum
            
             Paulum
             
               ubi
               congregatis
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               ad
               interdicti
               negotium
               spectantibus
               ,
            
             Forty
             Thousand
             Marks
             were
             agreed
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             exiled
             Clergy
             :
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Winchester
             and
             Norwich
             Sureties
             for
             Thirteen
             Thousand
             Marks
             of
             it
             remaining
             unpaid
             .
             k
             The
             King
             being
             absolved
             ,
             the
             Interdict
             (
             which
             had
             continued
             six
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             days
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             and
             loss
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Clergy
             )
             was
             discharged
             and
             l
             taken
             off
             .
             The
             Barons
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             Clergy-pacification
             ,
             assembled
             themselves
             at
             
               St.
               Edmundsbury
            
             ,
             where
             they
             consulted
             of
             the
             late
             produced
             Charter
             of
             King
             Henry
             I.
             and
             swore
             upon
             the
             High-Altar
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             King
             refused
             to
             confirm
             and
             restore
             unto
             them
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             war
             upon
             him
             until
             he
             had
             satisfied
             them
             
             therein
             ;
             agreed
             ,
             that
             after
             Christmas
             they
             would
             petition
             him
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             would
             provide
             themselves
             of
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             if
             he
             should
             start
             from
             his
             Oath
             made
             at
             his
             Absolution
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             those
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             compel
             him
             to
             satisfiee
             their
             demands
             .
             After
             which
             time
             they
             came
             in
             a
             Military
             manner
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             lying
             at
             the
             New-Temple
             ,
             urgeing
             their
             desires
             with
             great
             vehemency
             :
             who
             seeing
             their
             inclinations
             and
             resolution
             ,
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             consideration
             thereof
             until
             Easter
             following
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             these
             Lords
             continued
             their
             resolution
             ,
             mustered
             their
             Forces
             at
             Stamford
             ,
             (
             wherein
             were
             said
             to
             have
             been
             2000
             Knights
             ,
             besides
             Esquires
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             served
             on
             foot
             )
             and
             from
             thence
             marched
             towards
             Oxford
             :
             From
             whence
             the
             King
             sending
             unto
             them
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               William
               Marescal
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             them
             ,
             
               What
               were
               those
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               which
               they
               required
               ?
            
             whereof
             a
             Schedule
             being
             shewed
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             delivered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             ,
             after
             the
             reading
             thereof
             ,
             in
             great
             indignation
             asked
             ,
             
               Why
               the
               Barons
               likewise
               did
               not
               demand
               the
               Kingdom
               ?
            
             and
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             would
             grant
             those
             Liberties
             whereby
             to
             make
             himself
             
               a
               Servant
            
             ;
             Upon
             which
             answer
             returned
             ,
             those
             Barons
             seizing
             some
             of
             his
             Castles
             ,
             march'd
             towards
             Northampton
             ,
             which
             they
             besieged
             ,
             constituted
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Walter
            
             their
             General
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             stiled
             m
             
               Marshal
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               God
               and
               Holy
               Church
               )
            
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             whither
             the
             Londoners
             sent
             their
             private
             Messengers
             with
             offers
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             deliver
             up
             the
             City
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             them
             ;
             unto
             which
             they
             repairing
             ,
             were
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               ubi
               Baronibus
               favebans
               divites
               ,
               pauperis
               obloqui
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               metuebant
            
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             (
             daily
             encreasing
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             
               &
               à
               Civibus
               accepta
               securitate
            
             )
             they
             sent
             their
             Lettess
             to
             all
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Knights
             which
             yet
             adhered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             exhorting
             and
             threatning
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             loved
             Themselves
             ,
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             ,
             they
             should
             forsake
             a
             perjured
             King
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             to
             obtain
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             take
             them
             for
             publick
             Enemies
             ,
             turn
             their
             Arms
             against
             them
             ,
             destroy
             their
             Castles
             ,
             burn
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             spoil
             their
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             :
             The
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             ,
             upon
             those
             threatnings
             ,
             did
             so
             think
             it
             to
             be
             their
             safer
             way
             to
             forsake
             Him
             and
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             as
             they
             joyned
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             finding
             himself
             
               fere
               derelictum
               ab
               omnibus
            
             ,
             and
             but
             seven
             Knights
             
               ex
               omni
               multitudine
               Regia
            
             abiding
             by
             him
             
               timuit
               valdè
            
             ,
             lest
             the
             Barons
             
               in
               castra
               sua
               impetum
               facientes
               illa
               sine
               difficultate
               sibi
               subjugarent
               ,
            
             especially
             when
             they
             should
             find
             nothing
             
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             sent
             
               William
               Marescal
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             others
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             (
             being
             then
             at
             London
             )
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             with
             an
             offer
             to
             grant
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             demanded
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             
               statuerunt
               Regi
               diem
               ad
               colloquium
               in
               pratum
               inter
            
             Stains
             &
             Windleshores
             ,
             15o.
             die
             Junii
             ,
             where
             
               Rex
               &
               Magnates
            
             being
             met
             ,
             and
             treating
             concerning
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             besides
             Pandulphus
             and
             Stephen
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             his
             double-dealing
             Friends
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             in
             all
             but
             Twenty-five
             )
             
               tandem
               cum
               in
               varia
               sorte
               tractassent
            
             the
             King
             
               vires
               suas
               Baronum
               viribus
               impares
               intelligens
               sine
               difficultate
               Leges
               &
               Libertates
               coneessit
               ,
               &
               Charta
               sua
               confirmavit
               data
               per
               manum
               suam
               in
               prato
               ,
               quod
               vocatur
            
             Running-Mead
             ,
             inter
             Stains
             &
             Windleshores
             ,
             
               decimo
               quinto
               die
            
             Junii
             ,
             
               anno
               Regni
               sui
               decimo
               septimo
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             (
             as
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             of
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             living
             not
             only
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             being
             Historiographer
             unto
             King
             Henry
             III.
             his
             Son
             ,
             privy
             to
             many
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             and
             wrote
             in
             the
             57th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             hath
             faithfully
             related
             o
             those
             passages
             and
             proceedings
             )
             was
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             preamble
             thereof
             ,
             (
             the
             exact
             and
             full
             tenor
             thereof
             being
             with
             it
             truly
             mentioned
             in
             his
             Book
             )
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Intuitu
               Dei
               &
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
               &
               Antecessorum
               omnium
               ,
               &
               Haeredum
               suorum
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               ,
               exaltationem
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               &
               emendationem
            
             p
             
               Regni
               sui
               per
               concilium
            
             Stephani
             Archiepiscopi
             Cantuarensis
             ,
             (
             who
             prepared
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             incited
             the
             Pope
             and
             Barons
             against
             him
             )
             
               &
               aliorum
               Episcoporum
               ibi
               nominat
            
             ,
             Pandulphi
             
               Domini
               Papae
               Subdiaconi
               &
               familiaris
            
             ,
             Willielmi
             Marescali
             Comitis
             Pembrochiae
             ,
             Willielmi
             Comitis
             Sarisberiensis
             ,
             Willielmi
             Comitis
             Warrenniae
             ,
             &c.
             
               &
               aliorum
               fidelium
               mera
               &
               spontanea
               voluntate
               pro
               Me
               &
               Haeredibus
               meis
               Deo
               &
               liberis
               hominibus
            
             q
             Angliae
             
               habendas
               &
               tenendas
               eis
               &
               Haeredibus
               suis
               de
               Me
               &
               Haeredibus
               meis
            
             ;
             which
             our
             Laws
             (
             no
             other
             tenure
             being
             specified
             )
             will
             interpret
             to
             be
             
               in
               capite
            
             .
          
           
             And
             more
             at
             length
             ,
             as
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             hath
             recorded
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             
               salvis
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               ,
               Templariis
               ,
               Hospitalariis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               aliis
               tàm
               Ecclesiasticis
               personis
               ,
               quàm
               Secularibus
               Libertatibus
               &
               Liberis
               consuetudinibus
               quas
               prius
               habuerant
            
             ;
             which
             gave
             them
             a
             better
             security
             in
             their
             former
             Liberties
             than
             they
             could
             claim
             by
             the
             forced
             and
             indirect
             gaining
             of
             the
             latter
             ;
             and
             concluding
             in
             the
             perclose
             with
             his
             
               Testibus
               ,
               &c.
            
             hath
             these
             words
             subjoyned
             ,
             
               Libertates
               vero
               de
               Foresta
               ,
               &
               liberae
               consuetudines
               quas
               cum
               libertatibus
               praescriptis
               in
               una
               schedula
               pro
               sua
               capacitate
               continere
               nequiverimus
               in
               Charta
               subscripta
               continentur
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             which
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             modern
             Language
             ,
             and
             stile
             of
             our
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             as
             Charters
             in
             the
             dictates
             of
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             dividing
             the
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             King
             Henry
             I.
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             Henry
             II.
             and
             all
             the
             Charters
             of
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             granted
             by
             our
             Kings
             before
             and
             since
             to
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughs
             ,
             Corporations
             ,
             and
             Lords
             of
             Manors
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             Edward
             I.
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             in
             the
             6th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Edward
             III.
             in
             the
             14th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             to
             all
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             English
             Laws
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             obtain
             his
             Right
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             preceding
             Laws
             have
             used
             to
             be
             .
             He
             granted
             away
             many
             of
             the
             ancient
             Rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             made
             and
             ordained
             new
             Laws
             ,
             as
             that
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             of
             
               Communia
               placita
               nan
               sequantur
               Curiam
               nostram
               ,
               sed
               teneantur
               in
               certo
               loco
            
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             recovering
             the
             King's
             Debts
             ,
             &c.
             
             Enlarged
             some
             ,
             abrogated
             others
             ,
             and
             gave
             
             unto
             the
             people
             greater
             Liberties
             and
             Immunities
             then
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             Henry
             I.
             put
             altogether
             ,
             had
             allowed
             them
             ;
             the
             Original
             whereof
             (
             or
             the
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             of
             King
             Henry
             III.
             )
             remaining
             in
             the
             Library
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             that
             martyred
             great
             
               Anti-Papist
               ,
               William
               Laud
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             that
             See
             ;
             and
             the
             ransacking
             of
             it
             preceding
             his
             Murder
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             that
             Blessed
             Martyr
             King
             CHARLES
             I.
             by
             
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             thereunto
             appointed
             by
             their
             Rebellious
             Masters
             the
             then
             miscalled
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             never
             after
             found
             ;
             and
             by
             it self
             in
             a
             distinct
             paragraph
             did
             follow
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Bond
             or
             Security
             given
             by
             King
             John
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Cùm
               autem
               pro
               Deo
               &
               ademendationem
               Regni
               nostri
               ,
               &
               ad
               melius
               sapiendam
               discordiam
               inter
               nos
               &
               Barones
               haec
               omnia
               concessimus
               volentes
               in
               integra
               &
               firma
               stabilitate
               gauderi
               facimus
               &
               concedimus
               securieatem
               subscriptam
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
            
             That
             the
             Barons
             should
             elect
             Twenty-five
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             Conservators
             thereof
             ,
             
               &
               pro
               totis
               viribur
               suis
               observare
               ,
               tenere
               ,
               &
               facere
               observari
               pacem
               &
               libertates
               quas
               eis
               concessimus
               ,
            
             and
             correct
             the
             King's
             defaults
             in
             Government
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             number
             s
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             was
             one
             ,
             with
             a
             power
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Chief-Justiciar
             ,
             should
             trangress
             in
             any
             Articles
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             lawful
             for
             any
             Four
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             Forty
             days
             notice
             given
             to
             Him
             ,
             or
             his
             Chief-Justiciar
             ,
             and
             no
             amendment
             ,
             to
             complain
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             Them
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             distrain
             
             and
             compel
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             
               salvâ
               Personâ
               Regis
            
             only
             ,
             
               &
               Reginae
               ,
               &
               liberorum
               suorum
               .
               Et
               isti
            
             25o.
             
               Barones
               juraverunt
               in
               animabus
               suis
               Rege
               hoc
               disponente
               quod
               omni
               instantia
               his
               obsequerentur
               ,
               &
               Regem
               cogerent
               si
               fortè
               rescipisci
               vellet
               tenere
               sequentes
               ,
            
             (
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ,
               Arundel
            
             ,
             and
             Warren
             ,
             with
             Thirty-four
             other
             Barons
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             )
             juraverunt
             to
             obey
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Twenty-five
             Barons
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             would
             might
             swear
             to
             assist
             them
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             
               cùm
               communia
               totius
               terrae
            
             might
             
               gravare
               eum
               cum
               eis
            
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             those
             Conservators
             should
             have
             his
             Castles
             of
             
               Killingworth
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Nottingham
            
             ,
             and
             Scarborough
             ,
             and
             the
             Castellanies
             or
             Governours
             sworn
             to
             obey
             them
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             general
             pardon
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             adhaerents
             ,
             mutual
             Oaths
             should
             be
             taken
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             in
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             inviolable
             observing
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             Letters
             Patents
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             cause
             all
             men
             (
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             )
             within
             their
             several
             Shires
             to
             swear
             to
             observe
             those
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             granted
             by
             his
             Charter
             ,
             and
             was
             compell'd
             so
             far
             to
             suffer
             those
             Conservators
             to
             proceed
             in
             their
             Conservatorships
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             same
             yearthey
             took
             their
             Oaths
             to
             perform
             those
             their
             new
             Offices
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Arundel
               ,
               Gloucester
            
             ,
             and
             Warren
             ,
             with
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             ,
             and
             many
             Barons
             and
             great
             men
             ,
             took
             their
             Oaths
             also
             to
             obey
             and
             assist
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Gloucester
             and
             Spencer
             ,
             being
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Twenty-four
             Conservators
             ,
             did
             draw
             the
             entire
             managing
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             compel
             the
             King
             to
             summon
             a
             great
             Councel
             at
             London
             ,
             where
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Twenty-four
             Conservators
             was
             deliver'd
             over
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Three
             of
             them
             at
             the
             least
             should
             attend
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Castles
             ,
             and
             other
             business
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Justiciar
             ,
             and
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Offices
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             and
             bound
             the
             King
             to
             loose
             and
             renounce
             to
             them
             their
             legal
             Obedience
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             should
             infringe
             his
             Charters
             ;
             which
             might
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             be
             certainly
             believed
             to
             have
             been
             the
             very
             spawn
             and
             breed
             of
             those
             (
             long-after-reviv'd
             )
             high
             and
             mighty
             
               Nineteen
               Propositions
            
             which
             were
             endeavour'd
             to
             have
             been
             enforced
             upon
             the
             late
             Blessed
             Martyr
             King
             CHARLES
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             late
             design'd
             Association
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             His
             Son
             King
             CHARLES
             II.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             hoped
             pacification
             being
             made
             (
             saith
             the
             Historian
             )
             Jealousies
             and
             Discontents
             did
             again
             kindle
             ,
             and
             break
             out
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             one
             part
             to
             keep
             what
             they
             had
             undutifully
             gained
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             get
             loose
             of
             what
             for
             fear
             he
             had
             too
             
             much
             yielded
             unto
             ;
             the
             King
             wanting
             none
             to
             enflame
             the
             perturbations
             ,
             and
             anguish
             of
             his
             mind
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             a
             King
             without
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             Lord
             without
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             a
             Subject
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Discords
             ,
             like
             a
             Wound
             or
             Sore
             ill-cur'd
             ,
             fester'd
             again
             ,
             and
             broke
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               succeeding
               Jealousies
               ,
               Animosities
               ,
               Troubles
               and
               Contests
               betwixt
               King
               John
               and
               his
               over-jealous
               Barons
               ,
               after
               the
               granting
               of
               his
               Charters
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Transactions
               and
               Agreements
               with
               them
               at
               their
               tumultuous
               meeting
               at
               Running-Mead
               ,
               with
               the
               ill
               usages
               which
               he
               had
               before
               received
               of
               them
               ,
               during
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
          
           
             HE
             retir'd
             into
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ,
             whence
             by
             Agents
             sent
             to
             Rome
             he
             procured
             a
             definitive
             Sentence
             to
             condemn
             and
             nullifie
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             who
             kept
             about
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             Tournments
             ,
             and
             other
             Martial
             exercises
             ,
             invited
             as
             many
             other
             as
             they
             could
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             seek
             to
             surprize
             his
             Person
             ,
             or
             intercept
             his
             Agents
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             strength
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             enjoy
             those
             Liberties
             which
             they
             had
             spoiled
             and
             discredited
             by
             gaining
             them
             by
             violence
             :
             wherein
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             power
             of
             an
             enraged
             Prince
             made
             them
             the
             more
             desperately
             careful
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             finish
             their
             designs
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             tarried
             three
             months
             in
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ;
             whence
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             were
             sent
             with
             his
             Seal
             to
             procure
             Foreign
             Forces
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Dover
             ;
             whither
             ,
             after
             some
             small
             prizes
             taken
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             returning
             ,
             his
             Agents
             abroad
             brought
             him
             an
             Army
             of
             Foreigners
             from
             
               Gascony
               ,
               Lovaine
               ,
               Poicteau
            
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             (
             many
             of
             them
             being
             his
             French
             Subjects
             ,
             with
             whose
             help
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             loss
             of
             40000
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             were
             drowned
             at
             Sea
             as
             they
             were
             bringing
             unto
             him
             by
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             from
             Calice
             .
             He
             besieged
             and
             took
             Rochester
             Castle
             ,
             marched
             over
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             within
             half
             a
             year
             got
             in
             all
             the
             Barons
             Castles
             even
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             was
             Master
             of
             all
             England
             except
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             adventure
             upon
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Barons
             united
             Forces
             which
             lay
             near
             unto
             it
             ;
             marched
             to
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             
             where
             he
             proclaimed
             the
             Pope's
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             Barons
             ;
             
             who
             seeing
             Themselves
             and
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             like
             to
             be
             ruined
             ,
             and
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             given
             away
             to
             strangers
             )
             desperately
             fell
             into
             another
             extreme
             ,
             solicited
             Lewis
             the
             French
             King's
             Son
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             wherein
             they
             promised
             by
             a
             free
             Election
             to
             invest
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             Pledges
             for
             the
             performance
             ;
             which
             Message
             being
             well
             received
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             called
             at
             Lyons
             by
             Philip
             the
             Father
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             the
             business
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             whilst
             Lewis
             ,
             besides
             the
             hop'd-for
             the
             title
             of
             Election
             ,
             (
             by
             those
             
               trusty
               Conservators
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Liberties
               ,
            
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             Interest
             more
             than
             the
             Peoples
             )
             supposed
             that
             he
             had
             another
             title
             from
             his
             Wife
             Blanch
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Sister
             of
             the
             prosecuted
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             whose
             behalf
             the
             Pope
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             not
             to
             invade
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             Vassal
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             appertaining
             unto
             it
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             answered
             ,
             (
             probably
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             contending
             English
             Baronage
             )
             
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             England
             
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               is
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               be
               ,
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               St.
            
             Peter
             ;
             
               That
               King
            
             John
             
               was
               never
               lawfull
               King
               thereof
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               were
               ,
               he
               had
               forfeited
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               Murder
               of
               his
               Nephew
            
             Arthur
             ,
             
               for
               which
               he
               was
               condemned
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               give
               it
               away
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Barons
               ,
               who
               were
               bound
               in
               an
               Oath
               to
               defend
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Pope
               should
               maintain
               this
               errour
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               pernicious
               example
               .
            
          
           
             Wherewith
             the
             Pope's
             Agents
             u
             departing
             unsatisfied
             ,
             Lewis
             sent
             his
             Commissioners
             to
             Rome
             to
             declare
             his
             Rights
             ,
             and
             justifie
             his
             undertaking
             ;
             sets
             forth
             from
             Callis
             with
             600
             Ships
             ,
             and
             80
             other
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             landed
             with
             his
             Army
             at
             Sandwich
             ,
             King
             Iohn
             being
             then
             at
             Dover
             ;
             who
             upon
             notice
             of
             his
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             distrusting
             his
             Mercenaries
             ,
             committed
             the
             keeping
             of
             Dover
             Castle
             to
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             ,
             forsook
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             himself
             ,
             and
             retired
             ,
             first
             to
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             Gloucester
             ;
             whereby
             Lewis
             having
             subdued
             the
             whole
             County
             of
             
               Kent
               ,
               (
               Dover
            
             excepted
             )
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             (
             upon
             his
             Oath
             taken
             to
             restore
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             recover
             their
             Rights
             )
             had
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             done
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Guallo
             the
             Pope's
             Agent
             follow'd
             the
             King
             to
             Gloucester
             ,
             shews
             him
             the
             Pope's
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             pronounced
             Excommunication
             against
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             took
             part
             with
             him
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             which
             small
             comforts
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             and
             great
             extremeties
             pressing
             hard
             upon
             him
             ,
             most
             of
             his
             Mercenaries
             left
             
             him
             ,
             and
             either
             returned
             into
             their
             own
             Countreys
             with
             such
             spoils
             as
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             or
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             of
             their
             Countrey-men
             ;
             But
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             so
             forsaken
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             power
             enough
             to
             infest
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             subdue
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             some
             faith
             was
             found
             amongst
             many
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             well
             executed
             their
             trusts
             .
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             company
             ,
             held
             out
             against
             all
             the
             Force
             which
             Lewis
             could
             bring
             against
             it
             ;
             Windsor
             Castle
             did
             the
             like
             against
             the
             Barons
             ;
             Nottingham
             and
             Lincoln
             Castles
             made
             resolute
             resistance
             .
             The
             most
             fertil
             places
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             about
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             Marches
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Suffolk
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Kent
               ,
            
             and
             all
             about
             London
             ,
             were
             the
             stages
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Ruins
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             every
             where
             heard
             and
             felt
             ;
             which
             continuing
             all
             that
             Summer
             ,
             about
             the
             latter-end
             of
             October
             then
             next
             following
             ,
             that
             distressed
             King
             ,
             oppressed
             with
             as
             many
             sorrows
             as
             enemies
             ,
             and
             a
             grief
             conceived
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             of
             War
             ,
             sunk
             in
             the
             Sands
             passing
             the
             Washes
             betwixt
             Lyn
             and
             Boston
             ,
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             burning
             Feaver
             ,
             taken
             (
             as
             some
             writers
             have
             recorded
             it
             )
             by
             a
             surfeit
             of
             eating
             Peaches
             ,
             and
             drinking
             new
             Ale
             out
             of
             a
             Cup
             ,
             with
             the
             Venom
             prick'd
             out
             of
             a
             Toad
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             a
             Monk
             at
             Swinsted
             Abbey
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             leave
             given
             by
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             and
             assoiled
             or
             absolved
             from
             the
             doing
             thereof
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             poyson
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             bringing
             the
             Cup
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             sitting
             at
             meat
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Wassail
               ,
               for
               never
               in
               all
               your
               lyfe
               drancke
               yee
               of
               so
               goode
               a
               Cuppe
            
             ;
             To
             whom
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             
               drincke
               Monch
            
             ;
             which
             he
             doing
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             having
             drunk
             a
             great
             draught
             ,
             did
             set
             down
             the
             Cup.
             The
             Monk
             retired
             into
             the
             Infirmatory
             ,
             where
             his
             Bowels
             brake
             assunder
             ;
             The
             King
             finding
             himself
             ill
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             his
             Belly
             beginning
             to
             swell
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             that
             the
             Monk
             was
             dead
             ,
             commanded
             the
             x
             Table
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             Truss
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             him
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             
               vulgata
               fama
               ,
               Ranulphus
               Cestrensis
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Knighton
               ,
            
             the
             Book
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             printed
             by
             Caxton
             in
             the
             year
             y
             1502.
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             in
             his
             late
             History
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Usurpations
             in
             England
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             have
             given
             a
             probable
             account
             ,
             though
             many
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             the
             then
             Romish
             Clergy
             ,
             fatned
             and
             grown
             great
             by
             the
             Pope's
             and
             their
             extravagant
             and
             never-to-be-proved
             Authority
             over
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             were
             so
             unwilling
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             stifle
             and
             over-cast
             with
             Lies
             the
             Truth
             of
             it
             .
             Whence
             ,
             in
             great
             weakness
             ,
             he
             (
             who
             was
             so
             little
             enclined
             to
             Paganism
             ,
             or
             the
             Religion
             of
             Miramolin
             King
             of
             
               Africk
               ,
               Morocco
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             or
             guilty
             of
             sending
             Embassadors
             
             unto
             him
             (
             after
             or
             before
             the
             surrender
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             Pope
             )
             with
             an
             offer
             to
             be
             his
             Tributary
             ,
             z
             and
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             upon
             a
             most
             diligent
             search
             ,
             no
             vestigia
             or
             manner
             of
             evidence
             is
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             the
             Records
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             meer
             scandal
             and
             slanderous
             invective
             forged
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             odious
             )
             was
             conveyed
             to
             Newark
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             received
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             taken
             order
             for
             the
             succession
             of
             his
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Worcester
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             care
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Swinsted
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             poysoning
             Monk's
             Soul
             ,
             as
             
               five
               Monks
            
             (
             until
             the
             dissolution
             of
             that
             Abbey
             ,
             which
             was
             300
             years
             after
             )
             were
             from
             time
             to
             time
             stipended
             to
             sing
             a
             Requiem
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               many
               Affronts
               ,
               Insolencies
               and
               ill
               usages
               suffered
               by
               King
               Henry
               III.
               until
               the
               granting
               of
               his
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               and
               
                 Charta
                 de
                 Forestae
              
               .
            
          
           
             WHich
             tragical
             end
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             although
             it
             much
             altered
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             not
             as
             to
             the
             miseries
             and
             troubles
             thereof
             ;
             for
             King
             Henry
             his
             Son
             being
             solemnly
             crowned
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             by
             Succession
             ,
             and
             not
             Election
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             and
             tutelage
             of
             Marescal
             Earl
             of
             *
             Pembroke
             ,
             as
             Good
             and
             Wise
             as
             he
             was
             Great
             ,
             a
             main
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             a
             Preserver
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             Son
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             Guallo
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
               Bath
            
             and
             Worcester
             ,
             did
             work
             all
             means
             to
             bring
             the
             Barons
             to
             an
             accord
             ,
             excommunicated
             Lewis
             and
             his
             adhaerents
             ;
             and
             caused
             great
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             some
             who
             before
             were
             disgusted
             with
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             upon
             the
             confession
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             (
             touch'd
             with
             compunction
             ,
             revealed
             the
             intention
             of
             Lewis
             to
             enslave
             or
             extinguish
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             had
             forsaken
             their
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ;
             which
             wrought
             so
             great
             an
             aversion
             in
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             before
             were
             afraid
             for
             the
             shame
             of
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             Sons
             and
             Pledges
             carried
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             remaining
             ,
             did
             now
             resolve
             to
             relinquish
             their
             Homage
             and
             sworn
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             forsake
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             much
             hast
             to
             send
             him
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             to
             call
             him
             into
             it
             :
             So
             as
             after
             a
             years
             trouble
             with
             his
             Wars
             and
             Depraedations
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             help
             the
             City
             of
             London
             could
             give
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             come
             to
             an
             accord
             ,
             quit
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             take
             15000
             Marks
             for
             the
             charges
             of
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             abjure
             his
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             promise
             by
             Oath
             to
             procure
             (
             as
             far
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             )
             his
             Father
             to
             restore
             all
             such
             Provinces
             in
             France
             as
             appertained
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             to
             resign
             them
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             taking
             an
             Oath
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             the
             Legate
             and
             Protector
             ,
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Barons
             and
             other
             his
             Subjects
             all
             their
             Rights
             and
             Heritages
             ,
             with
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Discords
             began
             between
             the
             late
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             general
             Pardon
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             all
             Prisoners
             freed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             abode
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             England
             ,
             being
             honourably
             attended
             to
             Dover
             ,
             departed
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             about
             Michaelmas
             after
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             received
             ,
             and
             crowned
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             Guallo
             the
             Legate
             (
             well
             paid
             for
             his
             Negotiation
             )
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             carried
             with
             him
             12000
             Marks
             ,
             (
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             in
             those
             times
             ;
             )
             And
             no
             sooner
             had
             that
             provident
             Protector
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             *
             quieted
             the
             many
             troubles
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             much
             wanted
             as
             greatly
             lamented
             by
             the
             People
             )
             he
             dyed
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             great
             Councellors
             ,
             being
             made
             Protectors
             of
             the
             young
             King
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             after
             requested
             to
             make
             restitution
             of
             what
             he
             had
             usurped
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               what
               he
               had
               gotten
               by
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               King
            
             John
             ,
             
               upon
               an
               accusation
               of
               murdering
               his
               Nephew
            
             Arthur
             ,
             
               right
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               he
               would
               hold
            
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             Peace
             being
             made
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             whose
             King
             the
             King's
             Sister
             being
             married
             ,
             Wales
             revolted
             ,
             and
             an
             Insurrection
             being
             made
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             did
             put
             the
             King
             to
             much
             trouble
             and
             charge
             ;
             who
             being
             come
             to
             some
             years
             of
             understanding
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             London
             put
             in
             mind
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             of
             his
             Oath
             made
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             others
             for
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             Peace
             made
             with
             Lewis
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             War
             was
             begun
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             whole
             State
             would
             again
             fall
             assunder
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             have
             him
             to
             know
             it
             betimes
             ,
             to
             avoid
             those
             miserable
             inconveniencies
             which
             might
             happen
             :
             
               William
               Brewere
            
             a
             Councellor
             urging
             it
             to
             have
             been
             acted
             by
             constraint
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             performed
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             that
             time
             (
             being
             the
             7th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             )
             promised
             by
             the
             King
             to
             be
             ratified
             ,
             and
             a
             Commission
             was
             granted
             by
             Writs
             
             unto
             Twelve
             Knights
             in
             every
             Shire
             ,
             to
             examine
             ,
             
               What
               were
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               enjoyed
               under
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
            
             and
             return
             the
             same
             by
             a
             certain
             day
             ;
             which
             (
             saith
             the
             learned
             and
             judicious
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             )
             were
             never
             returned
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             be
             found
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Albemarl
               ,
               Chester
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             assemble
             together
             at
             Leicester
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             remove
             from
             the
             King
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             Chief-Justiciar
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             that
             hindred
             their
             motion
             ;
             but
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             by
             his
             Spiritual
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             careful
             to
             preserve
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             stood
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             proceed
             therein
             :
             so
             as
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             come
             in
             and
             submit
             themselves
             ;
             And
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             resumed
             such
             alienations
             as
             had
             been
             made
             of
             the
             Lands
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             live
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             chargable
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             after
             (
             being
             the
             8th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             )
             *
             another
             Parliament
             was
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             required
             the
             Fiftieth
             part
             of
             all
             the
             movables
             both
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             (
             but
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             more
             probably
             saith
             the
             Fifteenth
             )
             for
             the
             recovering
             of
             those
             parts
             in
             France
             which
             had
             been
             held
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             being
             one
             and
             the
             same
             which
             is
             said
             in
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             to
             have
             been
             granted
             as
             a
             grateful
             acknowledgment
             for
             the
             grant
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             concerned
             the
             Estates
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             that
             had
             Lands
             therein
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             yielded
             unto
             ,
             but
             upon
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             
               atque
               his
               in
               hunc
               diem
               prosecutis
               Archiepiscopus
               &
               concilio
               tota
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Comitum
               &
               Priorum
               habita
               deliberatione
               Regi
               dedere
               responsum
               quod
               Regis
               petitionibus
               gratunter
               ad
               quiescerent
               ,
               si
               illas
               diu
               petitas
               libertates
               concedere
               voluisset
               ,
               annuit
               itaque
               Rex
               cupiditate
               ductus
               quod
               petebant
               Magnates
               Chartisque
               protinus
               conscriptis
               &
               Regis
               sigillo
               munitis
               ,
            
             (
             in
             the
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             *
             for
             the
             Charters
             themselves
             bear
             date
             in
             the
             9th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             )
             And
             the
             several
             Charters
             ,
             or
             Copies
             thereof
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Knights
             were
             out
             of
             every
             County
             chosen
             to
             divide
             the
             Old
             Forests
             from
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             lay
             open
             all
             such
             as
             had
             been
             afforested
             since
             the
             first
             Coronation
             of
             King
             Henry
             II.
             
          
           
             Although
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             before
             or
             after
             it
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             who
             had
             formerly
             crowned
             Lewis
             of
             France
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             King
             
             John's
             death
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             they
             were
             banished
             the
             Realm
             )
             endeavouring
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             again
             the
             French
             King's
             Interest
             ,
             and
             domineer
             over
             the
             King
             and
             his
             faithful
             Councellors
             ,
             *
             by
             circumventing
             
             Pope
             *
             
               Honorius
               ;
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             ,
             Chief-Justice
             of
             England
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             seven
             other
             of
             the
             King's
             Councellors
             ,
             sent
             an
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             prevent
             those
             dangerous
             Plots
             and
             Designs
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             having
             sent
             also
             his
             Proctors
             to
             Rome
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             they
             returned
             him
             an
             account
             of
             a
             new
             Confederacy
             *
             betwixt
             his
             discontented
             Barons
             and
             the
             French
             King
             to
             invade
             England
             ;
             and
             dispossess
             him
             of
             the
             Crown
             thereof
             ;
             adding
             thereunto
             ,
             quod
             Gallici
             
               praedicabant
               omnibus
               quod
               majores
            
             Angliae
             *
             
               obsides
               offerebant
               de
               reddendo
               si●i
               terram
               ●um
               primo
               venire
               curaret
               ad
               illam
               adjicientes
               .
               Si
               a●iquid
               in
               curia
            
             Romana
             
               contra
               voluntatem
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             
               attemptaretur
               incontmenter
               Rex
               transfretaret
               in
            
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Nor
             could
             any
             such
             authority
             accrue
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             or
             by
             those
             Charters
             called
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               Forestae
            
             ,
             granted
             by
             King
             Henry
             III.
             his
             Son
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             very
             many
             things
             but
             the
             exmeplaria
             or
             patterns
             of
             that
             of
             King
             John
             in
             the
             like
             method
             and
             tenour
             ,
             containing
             very
             many
             Liberties
             and
             great
             Priviledges
             which
             were
             by
             King
             Henry
             III.
             (
             as
             those
             Charters
             do
             declare
             )
             of
             his
             own
             free
             accord
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             9th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             *
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             People
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Liberis
               hominibus
            
             ,
             Free-men
             or
             Free-holders
             ,
             (
             for
             otherwise
             it
             would
             have
             comprehended
             those
             multitudes
             of
             Villains
             ,
             Bondmen
             and
             Bond-women
             which
             the
             Nation
             did
             then
             and
             long
             after
             employ
             and
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             many
             men
             accounted
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             to
             be
             as
             dead
             men
             ,
             viz.
             Monks
             ,
             Fryers
             ,
             Priors
             and
             Abbots
             )
             to
             be
             holden
             to
             Them
             and
             their
             Heirs
             of
             Him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             those
             Charters
             ,
             or
             his
             confirmation
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             21st
             .
             and
             28th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             could
             not
             procure
             to
             be
             inserted
             or
             recorded
             those
             clauses
             which
             they
             had
             by
             their
             terrours
             gained
             from
             his
             Father
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               viz.
               Nullum
               scutagium
               vel
               auxilium
               ponam
               in
               Regno
               nostro
               nisi
               per
               commune
               consilium
               Regni
               nostri
               ad
               corpis
               ,
               nostrum
               redimendum
               &
               ad
               primogenitum
               filium
               nostrum
               militem
               faciendum
               &
               ad
               primogenitam
               filiam
               nostram
               semel
               maritandam
               &
               ad
               hoc
               non
               fiet
               nisi
               rationabile
               auxilium
               simili
               modo
               fiat
               de
               auxiliis
               de
               Civitate
            
             Londinensi
             
               quod
               omnes
               aliae
               Civitates
               ,
               &
               Burgi
               &
               Villae
               &
               Barones
               de
               quinque
               portubus
               &
               omnes
               portus
               habeant
               omnes
               libertates
               &
               omnes
               liberas
               consuetudines
               suas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               ad
               habendum
               commune
               concilium
               Regni
               de
               auxiliis
               assidendis
               aliter
               quam
               in
               tribus
               casibus
               praedictis
               &
               scutagiis
               assidendis
               submoneri
               faciemus
               Archiepiscopos
               ,
               Episcopos
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               &
               majores
               Barones
               Regni
               singillatim
               per
               literas
               nostras
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Et
               praetereà
               faciemus
               submoneri
               in
               generali
               per
               Vicecomites
               &
               Ballivos
               nostros
               omnes
               alios
               qui
               in
               capite
               tenent
               de
               nobis
               ad
               certum
               diem
               scilicet
               ad
               terminum
               quadraginta
               dierum
               ad
               minus
               ,
               &
               ad
               certum
               locum
               in
               omnibus
               literis
               submonitionis
               illius
               causam
               submonitionis
               illius
               exponemus
               ,
               &
               sic
               facta
               submonitione
               negotium
               procedat
               ad
               diem
               assignatum
               secundum
               consilium
               eorum
               qui
               praesentes
               fuerint
               quamvis
               non
               omnes
               submoniti
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nos
               non
               concedimus
               de
               caetero
               alicui
               quod
               capiat
               auxilium
               de
               liberis
               hominibus
               suis
               nisi
               ad
               corpus
               suum
               redimendum
               ,
               &
               ad
               faciendum
               primogenitum
               filium
               suum
               militem
               ,
               &
               ad
               primogenitam
               filiam
               suam
               semel
               maritandam
               &
               ad
               hoc
               non
               fiat
               nisi
               rationabile
               auxilium
            
             ;
             but
             were
             constrained
             to
             omit
             altogether
             ,
             and
             forgo
             those
             clauses
             and
             provisions
             ,
             which
             being
             crowded
             into
             King
             
             John's
             Charter
             ,
             were
             never
             either
             granted
             or
             confirmed
             by
             King
             Henry
             III.
             Edward
             I.
             or
             any
             of
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             ;
             nor
             ,
             as
             *
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             repeating
             the
             same
             omissions
             ,
             saith
             ,
             is
             therein
             that
             of
             paying
             the
             Debts
             of
             the
             Deceased
             ,
             (
             probably
             of
             those
             that
             died
             leaving
             their
             Heirs
             in
             Ward
             )
             to
             the
             Jews
             and
             others
             ;
             although
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             so
             much
             mistakes
             ,
             as
             to
             affirm
             that
             those
             Charters
             of
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Son
             Henry
             III.
             were
             *
             
               in
               nullo
               dissimiles
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             well-interpreted
             could
             signifie
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             that
             King
             John
             in
             his
             great
             necessities
             and
             troubles
             pressing
             upon
             his
             Tenants
             
               in
               capite
            
             ,
             the
             great
             Lords
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             taxing
             them
             proportionably
             according
             to
             their
             
               Knights
               Fees
            
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             by
             those
             Charters
             all
             that
             they
             could
             to
             restrain
             him
             from
             any
             such
             Assesments
             which
             should
             go
             further
             then
             a
             reasonable
             aid
             ,
             unless
             in
             the
             cases
             there
             excepted
             ;
             and
             aim'd
             at
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             a
             Common-Councel
             (
             which
             was
             not
             then
             called
             a
             *
             Parliament
             )
             should
             be
             summon'd
             (
             not
             annually
             )
             of
             all
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             greater
             Barons
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Tenants
             
               in
               capite
            
             ,
             being
             those
             that
             were
             most
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             (
             nor
             as
             our
             Parliaments
             now
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             to
             their
             aids
             and
             services
             ,
             as
             Tenants
             
               in
               capite
            
             )
             were
             upon
             forty
             days
             notice
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             same
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             given
             in
             general
             by
             the
             King's
             Sheriffs
             and
             Bailiffs
             ,
             
               &
               sic
               factâ
               submonitione
               negotium
               procedat
               ad
               diem
               assignatam
               secundum
            
             *
             
               consilium
               eorum
               qui
               prae
               sentes
               fuerint
               ,
               quamvis
               non
               omnes
               submoniti
               venerint
               ,
            
             and
             could
             not
             be
             intended
             of
             our
             now
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             many
             years
             after
             (
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             never
             before
             )
             introduced
             or
             constituted
             :
             that
             praefiction
             of
             
               Forty
               days
            
             probably
             first
             creating
             that
             opinion
             ,
             which
             (
             can
             never
             arrive
             unto
             any
             more
             then
             )
             that
             every
             summons
             of
             such
             a
             Councel
             or
             Meeting
             was
             to
             be
             upon
             so
             many
             days
             notice
             or
             warning
             ;
             which
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             upon
             an
             exact
             observation
             
             of
             succeeding
             Parliaments
             ,
             hath
             found
             to
             be
             otherwise
             :
             *
             much
             of
             the
             boisterousness
             ,
             haughty
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             unquiet
             minds
             of
             some
             of
             those
             unruly
             Barons
             being
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             over-strained
             promises
             and
             obligations
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             (
             before
             he
             was
             so
             )
             to
             his
             Normans
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             that
             adventured
             with
             him
             ,
             upon
             an
             agreement
             and
             Ordinance
             made
             in
             Normandy
             before
             his
             putting
             to
             Sea
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             upon
             charges
             and
             great
             allowances
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             undertaken
             to
             guard
             )
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             King
             Edward
             III.
             then
             warring
             in
             France
             in
             the
             20th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             was
             by
             Sir
             
               Barth
               .
               Burghersh
            
             and
             others
             sent
             from
             thence
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Keeper
             or
             Guardian
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Estate
             declared
             in
             Parliament
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             new
             discovery
             ,
             and
             designs
             of
             the
             French
             happened
             in
             the
             traverse
             and
             success
             of
             those
             wars
             ;
             which
             probably
             might
             make
             the
             Posterity
             of
             some
             of
             them
             (
             although
             the
             Ancestors
             of
             most
             of
             them
             had
             been
             abundantly
             recompenced
             by
             large
             shares
             of
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             Gifts
             and
             Honours
             granted
             by
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             to
             a
             more
             than
             competent
             satiety
             ,
             extended
             to
             the
             then
             lower
             Ranks
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             Followers
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             to
             
               de
               Ferrariis
            
             ,
             the
             Head
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             chief
             of
             a
             greater
             Estate
             and
             Family
             in
             England
             than
             they
             had
             in
             Normandy
             ;
             and
             might
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             over-lofty
             answer
             of
             
               John
               de
               Warrennis
            
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             in
             his
             answer
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Justices
             in
             Eyre
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             I.
             when
             demanded
             by
             what
             warrant
             he
             did
             hold
             some
             of
             his
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             ?
             he
             ,
             drawing
             out
             a
             rusty
             Sword
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             did
             either
             wear
             ,
             or
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               By
               that
               which
               he
               helped
            
             William
             
               the
               Conquerour
               to
               subdue
            
             England
             )
             so
             greatly
             to
             mistake
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             (
             which
             the
             Lineage
             of
             the
             famous
             Strongbow
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             and
             some
             eminent
             Families
             of
             Wales
             in
             the
             after-Conquest
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             never
             adventured
             to
             do
             )
             that
             the
             Ancestors
             of
             them
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             left
             their
             lesser
             Estates
             in
             Nòrmandy
             ,
             to
             gain
             a
             greater
             in
             England
             to
             be
             added
             thereunto
             ,
             had
             not
             come
             as
             Subjects
             to
             their
             Duke
             and
             Leige-Lord
             ,
             but
             Fellow-sharers
             and
             Partners
             with
             him
             ;
             which
             they
             durst
             not
             ever
             after
             claim
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Successors
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             they
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             many
             Storms
             and
             Tempests
             of
             State
             which
             befel
             them
             ;
             but
             might
             be
             well
             content
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             it self
             do
             express
             ,
             *
             
               That
               they
               and
               their
               Progenies
               should
               acknowledge
               a
               Sovereignty
               unto
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               their
               Duke
               and
               King
               ,
               and
               yield
               an
               Obedience
               unto
               him
               and
               his
               far-fam'd
               Posterity
               ,
               as
               their
               first
               and
               continued
               Benefactors
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             those
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             freely
             granted
             by
             those
             Charters
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             to
             be
             claimed
             )
             were
             so
             welcome
             ,
             and
             greatly
             to
             be
             esteemed
             by
             the
             then
             Subjects
             of
             England
             *
             as
             they
             returned
             him
             their
             gratitude
             and
             thankfulness
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             contribution
             of
             the
             fifteenth
             part
             of
             all
             their
             Moveables
             ,
             with
             an
             Attestation
             and
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Wiser
             ,
             more
             Noble
             ,
             and
             Powerful
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Eleven
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             Nineteen
             Abbots
             ,
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             Chief-Justice
             ,
             Ten
             Earls
             ,
             John
             Constable
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             Twenty-one
             Barons
             ,
             men
             of
             Might
             and
             great
             Estates
             ;
             amongst
             which
             there
             were
             of
             the
             contending
             and
             opposite
             Party
             ,
             
               Robert
               Fitz
               Walter
            
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             raised
             and
             fighting
             against
             his
             Father
             )
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Warren
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Derby
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Chester
               ,
            
             and
             Albemarl
             ,
             the
             Barons
             of
             Vipont
             and
             
               Lisle
               ,
               William
               de
               Brewere
            
             ,
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             fought
             against
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             helped
             to
             take
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             )
             That
             those
             Charters
             were
             given
             and
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Subjects
             the
             Free-men
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             free
             will
             and
             accord
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             that
             of
             being
             not
             *
             condemned
             without
             Answer
             or
             Tryal
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             the
             infancy
             of
             the
             World
             was
             by
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             Mankind
             recommended
             to
             its
             imitation
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             excellent
             Rule
             and
             Pattern
             of
             Justice
             ,
             in
             the
             Tryal
             and
             Sentence
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             Paradise
             )
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             enacted
             or
             granted
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             
             Confessor's
             Laws
             ,
             or
             the
             Charters
             or
             Laws
             of
             King
             Henry
             I.
             the
             people
             of
             England
             having
             no
             (
             or
             little
             )
             reason
             much
             to
             value
             or
             relie
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             Charters
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             gained
             indirectly
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             about
             two
             years
             after
             his
             as
             aforesaid
             constrained
             Resignation
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             hold
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             an
             yearly
             Tribute
             ,
             being
             not
             much
             above
             Thirty
             years
             before
             ,
             and
             not
             then
             gone
             out
             of
             memory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               continued
               unhappy
               Iealousies
               ,
               Troubles
               ,
               and
               Discords
               betwixt
               the
               discontented
               and
               ambitious
               Barons
               ,
               and
               King
               Henry
               III.
               after
               the
               granting
               of
               his
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               and
               
                 Charta
                 de
                 Forestâ
              
               .
            
          
           
             ALmost
             two
             years
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             declaring
             himself
             to
             be
             of
             full
             age
             ,
             and
             free
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             cancelled
             and
             annulled
             the
             
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forests
            
             ,
             as
             granted
             in
             his
             Non-age
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             no
             power
             of
             Himself
             ,
             or
             his
             Seal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             no
             validity
             ;
             caused
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             that
             would
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             should
             renew
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             have
             them
             confirmed
             under
             his
             new
             Seal
             ,
             paying
             for
             them
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             ,
             his
             Chief-Justiciar
             ,
             upon
             whom
             was
             laid
             the
             blame
             of
             that
             matter
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             being
             at
             discord
             about
             the
             Castle
             of
             Barkhamstead
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             claimed
             to
             belong
             to
             his
             Earldom
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             being
             threatned
             to
             be
             arrested
             ,
             fled
             to
             Marlborough
             ,
             where
             the
             discontented
             Lords
             joyning
             unto
             him
             ,
             did
             cause
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             and
             required
             restitution
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             without
             delay
             ,
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Forests
             ,
             cancelled
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             otherwise
             he
             should
             be
             thereunto
             constrained
             by
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             In
             anno
             12o.
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             assembled
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             where
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Britain
             and
             Bologne
             restored
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             16th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             although
             he
             put
             out
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             ,
             Chief-Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             in
             which
             Office
             much
             of
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             were
             in
             those
             times
             concentered
             )
             and
             severely
             called
             him
             to
             an
             account
             for
             Debts
             due
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Father
             ,
             *
             Rents
             and
             Profits
             of
             all
             his
             demesne
             Lands
             ,
             since
             the
             death
             of
             
               William
               Marescal
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
            
             and
             Poicteau
             ,
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             Forests
             ,
             Warrens
             ,
             County-Courts
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             
               qualitèr
               custodiae
               sint
               vel
               alienatae
               ,
               de
               priis
               factis
               pro
               jure
               suo
               relaxando
               tam
               in
               terris
               quàm
               in
               Nobilibus
               ,
            
             of
             wasts
             made
             
               sine
               commodo
               ipsius
               Regis
               tam
               per
               guerram
               quam
               alio
               modo
               ,
            
             of
             Liberties
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             Bishopricks
             and
             Custodies
             ,
             without
             Warrant
             ,
             
               quae
               pertinent
               ad
               Dominum
               Regem
            
             ,
             of
             wrongs
             and
             damages
             done
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Legates
             and
             Clarks
             ,
             
               contra
               voluntatem
               Domini
               Regis
               per
               auctoritatem
               ipsius
            
             Huberti
             
               tunc
               Iusticiarii
               qui
               nullum
               concilium
               voluit
               apponere
               ut
               illa
               corrigerentur
               quod
               facere
               tenebatur
               ratione
               officii
               sui
               ,
               de
               
               pace
               Regis
               qualiter
               sit
               custodita
               ,
            
             as
             well
             concerning
             
               homines
               terrae
               suae
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Hyberniae
             ,
             Gasconiae
             ,
             &
             Pictaviae
             ,
             
               quàm
               alios
               extraneos
               ,
               de
               scutagiis
               ,
               carucagiis
               ,
               donis
               ,
               &
               xeniis
               ,
               sive
               custodiarum
               exitibus
               spectantibus
               ad
               Coronam
               de
               maritagiis
            
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             by
             grant
             of
             King
             John
             the
             day
             that
             he
             dyed
             ,
             
               &
               de
               aliis
               maritagis
               sibi
               traditis
               tempore
               suo
               &
               de
               ipsis
               quae
               ipse
               Rex
               amisit
               per
               negligentiam
               ipsius
            
             Huberti
             ;
             And
             so
             fiercely
             prosecuted
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             caused
             him
             by
             force
             to
             be
             dragged
             from
             the
             Altar
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             Imprisoned
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             saith
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             charge
             
               Stephen
               Segrave
            
             with
             many
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             displaced
             him
             :
             Yet
             the
             Lords
             threatned
             ,
             not
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Councel
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             reform
             his
             errors
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             17th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             summon'd
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             whither
             they
             likewise
             refused
             to
             come
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             despised
             by
             Strangers
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             they
             should
             be
             a
             second
             or
             third
             time
             summon'd
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             they
             would
             come
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             those
             refractory
             Lords
             were
             summoned
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             whither
             they
             denyed
             also
             to
             come
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             remove
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             *
             the
             Poictovins
             from
             his
             Court
             ;
             otherwise
             by
             the
             Common-Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             sent
             him
             express
             word
             ,
             they
             would
             expel
             Him
             and
             his
             evil
             Councellors
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             deal
             for
             the
             creation
             of
             a
             new
             King
             ;
             whereupon
             Pledges
             being
             required
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             security
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             no
             Act
             passed
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             divers
             Lords
             came
             thither
             ,
             as
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Cornwal
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Ferrers
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             But
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Earl-Marshal
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Gilbert
               Basset
            
             and
             others
             were
             not
             present
             ,
             Writs
             were
             sent
             to
             all
             that
             held
             by
             Knights-Service
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Gloucester
             by
             a
             certain
             day
             ;
             whither
             the
             Earl-Marshal
             and
             his
             Associates
             refusing
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             Judgment
             of
             their
             Peers
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             Outlaws
             .
          
           
             Anno
             19o.
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             after
             two
             years
             troubles
             and
             misery
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             assembled
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             consented
             to
             call
             back
             the
             dis-herited
             Lords
             ,
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             threatning
             to
             excommunicate
             Him
             and
             his
             evil
             Councellors
             .
          
           
             Anno
             20o.
             Henry
             III.
             a
             Parliament
             was
             assembled
             at
             London
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             would
             have
             there
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             but
             the
             Barons
             would
             not
             come
             ,
             unless
             it
             might
             be
             another
             place
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             place
             of
             more
             freedom
             was
             propounded
             ,
             where
             many
             things
             were
             proposed
             ,
             and
             order
             taken
             that
             all
             Sheriffs
             should
             be
             removed
             from
             their
             Offices
             upon
             complaint
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             others
             
             of
             more
             Integrity
             put
             in
             their
             rooms
             ,
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             not
             to
             take
             any
             gifts
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             offering
             to
             take
             away
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             *
             he
             refused
             to
             deliver
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               received
               it
               by
               the
               Common-Councel
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               without
               their
               assent
               he
               would
               not
               resign
               it
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             was
             held
             at
             
               London
               ,
               anno
               21o.
               Henry
            
             III.
             wherein
             he
             required
             the
             Thirtieth
             part
             of
             the
             Movables
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Laity
             as
             Clergy
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             alledged
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             were
             unwilling
             to
             have
             it
             given
             to
             Aliens
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             promiseth
             *
             never
             more
             to
             injure
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             relieve
             him
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             Treasure
             was
             exhausted
             ;
             *
             To
             which
             they
             plainly
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               the
               same
               was
               done
               without
               their
               counsel
               ;
               neither
               ought
               they
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               punishment
               ,
               who
               were
               free
               from
               the
               fault
               .
            
             Howsoever
             ,
             after
             four
             days
             consultation
             ,
             the
             King
             promising
             
               to
               use
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               natural-born
               Subjects
               ,
            
             and
             freely
             granting
             the
             inviolable
             observation
             of
             their
             Liberties
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             had
             yielded
             to
             him
             the
             Thirtieth
             part
             of
             all
             their
             Movables
             ,
             (
             reserving
             their
             ready
             Coyn
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Armour
             ,
             to
             be
             employ'd
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             )
             which
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             collected
             by
             four
             Knights
             of
             every
             Shire
             ,
             who
             should
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             receive
             and
             deliver
             the
             same
             into
             some
             Abbey
             or
             Castle
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             reserved
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             should
             not
             perform
             his
             promises
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             again
             restored
             ;
             upon
             condition
             often
             annexed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               should
               leave
               the
               counsel
               of
               Aliens
               ,
               and
               only
               make
               use
               of
               his
               natural
               Subjects
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             although
             he
             caused
             the
             Earls
             Warren
             and
             Ferrers
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Fitz-Geffry
            
             ,
             to
             be
             sworn
             of
             his
             Councel
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             reach
             to
             a
             satisfaction
             of
             those
             that
             were
             not
             so
             willing
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             satisfied
             :
             when
             the
             King
             also
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             had
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             exaltation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             being
             of
             full
             age
             )
             re-confirm'd
             the
             great
             Charter
             of
             the
             
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Forests
            
             ,
             attested
             by
             twelve
             
             Bishops
             ,
             eight
             Earls
             ,
             and
             
               Symon
               de
               Montford
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Longspee
            
             ,
             twenty-six
             Barons
             and
             great
             Men
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             granted
             during
             his
             minority
             :
             complaints
             were
             made
             
               of
               the
               wast
               and
               profusion
               of
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               great
               sums
               of
               money
               raised
               in
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Orders
               concluded
               in
               Parliament
               were
               not
               observed
               ,
               in
               the
               levying
               and
               disposing
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               ;
               and
               over-strict
               courses
               had
               been
               taken
               in
               the
               valuation
               of
               mens
               Estates
            
             ;
             William
             Valence
             ,
             
               the
               Queens
               Uncle
               ,
               was
               grown
               the
               only
               man
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               nothing
               was
               done
               without
               him
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Provence
             ,
             
               his
               Father
               ,
               (
               a
               poor
               Prince
               )
               was
               invited
               to
               come
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               participate
               
               of
               the
               Treasure
               and
               Riches
               thereof
            
             ;
             Symon
             de
             Montfort
             ,
             a
             French
             -
             
               man
               born
               ,
               banished
               out
               of
            
             France
             
               by
               Queen
            
             Blanch
             ,
             
               was
               entertained
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               preferred
               secretly
               in
               marriage
               with
               the
               King's
               Sister
               ;
               Widow
               of
            
             William
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Pembroke
             ;
             
               the
               great
            
             Marshal
             
               made
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             ,
             
               (
               and
               Steward
               of
            
             England
             )
             
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               Mother
            
             Amice
             ,
             
               Daughter
               of
            
             Blanchmains
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             :
             Which
             incensing
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             did
             begin
             to
             raise
             a
             Commotion
             ,
             wherein
             they
             procured
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Heir-apparent
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             having
             then
             no
             Child
             )
             to
             head
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             manage
             their
             Grievances
             ;
             which
             ,
             amongst
             many
             pretended
             ,
             were
             ,
             
               That
               he
               despised
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               natural
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               followed
               that
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Legate
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               the
               Pope's
            
             Feudatory
             ;
             Upon
             which
             harsh
             Remonstrance
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             sent
             to
             sound
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             found
             them
             to
             be
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             22d
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             at
             London
             ,
             whither
             the
             Lords
             came
             armed
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             own
             Safety
             ,
             and
             to
             constrain
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             refused
             ,
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             his
             courses
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             after
             many
             debatements
             ,
             the
             King
             taking
             his
             Oath
             to
             refer
             the
             business
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             certain
             grave
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Articles
             were
             drawn
             ,
             sealed
             ,
             and
             publickly
             set
             up
             ,
             under
             the
             Seals
             of
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             divers
             great
             Men
             ;
             But
             before
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             effected
             ,
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             working
             a
             Peace
             for
             himself
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             Cornwal
             and
             Lincoln
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             and
             the
             other
             Barons
             had
             been
             before
             displeased
             ,
             the
             Earl
             grew
             cold
             in
             the
             business
             ;
             which
             the
             other
             Lords
             perceiving
             ,
             nothing
             more
             was
             at
             that
             time
             done
             .
             
               Symon
               Norman
            
             ,
             called
             
               Master
               of
               the
               King's
               Seal
            
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             had
             the
             Seal
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             whom
             the
             Nobility
             maligned
             ,
             displaced
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             year
             an
             Assassinate
             attempting
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Bed
             ,
             instigated
             thereunto
             by
             *
             
               William
               de
               Marisco
            
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Jeffrey
               de
               Marisco
            
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             Fact
             drawn
             in
             pieces
             with
             Horses
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             hang'd
             and
             quarter'd
             .
             And
             some
             years
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             a
             Son
             born
             ,
             (
             his
             Brother
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             having
             likewise
             Issue
             )
             did
             ,
             by
             permission
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             undertake
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Noblemen
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             Queen-Mother
             ,
             and
             certain
             Lords
             of
             Poicteau
             ,
             incited
             the
             King
             to
             make
             a
             War
             with
             France
             ;
             to
             which
             some
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             claimed
             Estates
             therein
             ,
             were
             very
             willing
             ;
             but
             the
             matter
             being
             moved
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             a
             general
             opposition
             was
             made
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             great
             expences
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             suceess
             it
             lately
             had
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             vehemently
             urged
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               unlawful
               to
               break
               the
               Truce
               made
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               who
               was
               now
               too
               strong
               for
               them
            
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Peers
             ,
             in
             the
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             their
             Estates
             ,
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             as
             an
             Aid
             demanded
             for
             the
             same
             was
             granted
             ;
             but
             so
             ill
             resented
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             King's
             supplies
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             were
             particularly
             and
             opprobriously
             remembred
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Thirteenth
               ,
               Fifteenth
               ,
               Sixteenth
               ,
               Thirtieth
            
             and
             Fortieth
             part
             of
             all
             mens
             Movables
             ,
             besides
             
               Carucage
               ,
               Hydage
               ,
               Escuage
               ,
               Escheats
               ,
               Amerciaments
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             would
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             be
             enough
             to
             fill
             his
             Coffers
             ;
             in
             which
             considerations
             also
             ,
             and
             reckonings
             ,
             with
             the
             Pope's
             continual
             exactions
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             charge
             of
             those
             who
             undertook
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             were
             not
             omitted
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             
               how
               the
               Thirtieth
               lately
               levyed
               ,
               being
               ordered
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               certain
               Castles
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               issued
               but
               by
               the
               allowance
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               was
               yet
               unspent
               ,
               the
               King
               no
               necessary
               occasion
               for
               it
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               for
               which
               it
               was
               granted
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             resolutely
             denyed
             to
             grant
             any
             more
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             came
             himself
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             submissive
             manner
             craving
             their
             aid
             ,
             urged
             the
             Popes
             Letter
             to
             perswade
             them
             thereunto
             ;
             but
             by
             a
             vow
             made
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             said
             was
             not
             able
             to
             remove
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             was
             driven
             to
             get
             what
             he
             could
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             by
             Gifts
             ,
             or
             Loans
             ;
             and
             took
             so
             great
             a
             care
             of
             his
             poorer
             Subjects
             ,
             at
             or
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             by
             his
             Writ
             in
             the
             23d
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             command
             
               William
               de
               Haverhul
            
             and
             
               Edward
               Fitz-Odo
            
             ,
             That
             upon
             Friday
             next
             after
             the
             Feast
             of
             
             St.
             Matthias
             ,
             being
             the
             Anniversary
             of
             Eleanor
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             his
             Sister
             ,
             they
             should
             cause
             to
             be
             fed
             as
             many
             Poor
             as
             might
             be
             entertained
             in
             the
             greater
             Hall
             of
             Westminster
             ;
             and
             did
             in
             the
             same
             year
             by
             another
             Writ
             command
             the
             said
             
               William
               de
               Haverhull
            
             to
             feed
             15000
             Poor
             at
             St.
             Peters
             in
             London
             on
             the
             Feast-day
             of
             the
             
               Conversion
               of
               St.
               Peter
            
             ,
             and
             4000
             Poor
             upon
             Monday
             next
             after
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             Lucie
             the
             Virgin
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             at
             Westminster
             ;
             And
             for
             quiet
             at
             home
             whilst
             he
             should
             be
             absent
             in
             France
             ,
             contracted
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             his
             youngest
             Daughter
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             III.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             his
             expedition
             in
             France
             not
             succeeding
             ,
             his
             Treasure
             consumed
             upon
             Strangers
             ,
             the
             English
             Nobility
             discontented
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Poictovins
             deceiving
             his
             Trust
             ,
             in
             their
             not
             supplying
             him
             with
             money
             :
             he
             was
             ,
             after
             more
             than
             a
             years
             stay
             ,
             (
             the
             Lords
             of
             England
             leaving
             him
             )
             constrained
             to
             make
             a
             dishonourable
             Truce
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             
             return
             ,
             having
             been
             relieved
             with
             much
             Provisions
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Impositions
             for
             Escuage
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             in
             the
             28th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             assembled
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Wars
             ,
             the
             revolt
             of
             Wales
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             occasions
             of
             the
             necessary
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             pressed
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             effected
             without
             the
             assurance
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             Laws
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             came
             again
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             his
             own
             necessities
             ;
             but
             that
             produced
             no
             more
             than
             a
             desire
             of
             theirs
             ,
             a
             to
             have
             ordained
             ,
             that
             four
             of
             the
             most
             grave
             and
             discreet
             Peers
             should
             be
             chosen
             as
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             sworn
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             both
             to
             see
             Justice
             observed
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasure
             issued
             ,
             and
             ever
             attend
             about
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             three
             or
             two
             of
             them
             :
             That
             the
             Lord
             Chief-Justiciar
             and
             Lord
             Chancellor
             should
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             general
             voices
             of
             the
             States
             assembled
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             four
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             might
             be
             
               two
               Justices
               of
               the
               Benches
               ,
               two
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
            
             and
             one
             Justice
             for
             the
             Jews
             ;
             and
             those
             likewise
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             as
             their
             Function
             was
             publick
             ,
             so
             should
             also
             be
             their
             Election
             .
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Pope
             sending
             his
             Legate
             with
             a
             large
             power
             to
             exact
             money
             for
             himself
             ,
             his
             Agent
             was
             disgracefully
             returned
             ,
             with
             an
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               poor
               ,
               the
               Church
               in
               debt
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               of
               a
               dangerous
               consequence
               to
               the
               State
               to
               be
               exposed
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Pope
               ;
               and
               therefore
               seeing
               a
               General
               Councel
               was
               shortly
               to
               be
               held
               at
            
             Lyons
             ,
             
               if
               the
               Church
               would
               be
               relieved
               ,
               it
               were
               fit
               to
               be
               done
               by
               a
               general
               consent
               of
               that
               Councel
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             were
             openly
             read
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             often
             before
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               might
               have
               no
               supplies
               ou
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               for
               that
               therewith
               he
               did
               oppress
               him
               ,
               by
               seizing
               upon
               his
               Castles
               and
               Cities
               appertaining
               to
               the
               Empire
               :
               notwithstanding
               his
               often
               submissions
               ,
               desire
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               offers
               to
               refer
               the
               cause
               to
               the
               arbitration
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Baronage
             
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
            
             ;
             and
             entreating
             
               that
               he
               might
               not
               receive
               a
               detriment
               ,
               whence
               as
               a
               Brother
               and
               Friend
               he
               expected
               a
               favour
               ,
            
             added
             ,
             
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               be
               advised
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               power
               free
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               that
               unjust
               Tribute
               which
               Pope
            
             Innocent
             
               III.
               and
               other
               Popes
               had
               laid
               upon
               it
            
             ;
             Which
             pleasing
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             business
             took
             up
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             as
             (
             the
             design
             of
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             something
             like
             ,
             if
             not
             worse
             then
             a
             Co-ordination
             ,
             meeting
             with
             no
             concessions
             or
             effect
             )
             they
             only
             granted
             an
             Aid
             to
             the
             King
             for
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             20
             s.
             of
             every
             Knights
             Fee
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             ado
             ,
             and
             repetition
             of
             all
             
             his
             former
             Aids
             ;
             although
             at
             the
             same
             (
             or
             much
             about
             that
             )
             time
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             that
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Writ
             commanded
             
               Hugh
               Gifford
            
             and
             
               William
               le
               Brun
            
             ,
             that
             b
             upon
             Friday
             next
             after
             the
             Epiphany
             they
             should
             cause
             to
             be
             fed
             in
             the
             Hall
             at
             
               Windsor
               ,
               ad
               bonum
               focum
               omnes
               pueros
               pauperes
               &
               egenos
               quos
               invenire
               poterint
               ,
               ita
               quod
               aula
               impleatur
               si
               tot
               inveniantur
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Charters
             were
             again
             ratified
             ,
             which
             confirmation
             is
             printed
             in
             the
             perclose
             or
             latter-end
             of
             those
             in
             the
             9th
             .
             year
             of
             that
             persecuted
             Prince
             ,
             after
             a
             proposal
             of
             Conservators
             ,
             and
             election
             of
             Judges
             and
             Lord
             Chancellors
             ,
             rejected
             ,
             which
             was
             urged
             ,
             and
             much
             insisted
             upon
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             and
             his
             return
             from
             an
             expedition
             with
             great
             charges
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             summoned
             ,
             where
             he
             moved
             for
             an
             Aid
             against
             an
             Insurrection
             in
             Wales
             ,
             and
             for
             money
             to
             supply
             his
             wants
             ,
             and
             pay
             his
             Debts
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             for
             the
             clamour
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             ow'd
             money
             for
             Wine
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             of
             House-keeping
             :
             which
             wrought
             so
             little
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             face
             they
             denied
             to
             grant
             him
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             enquiry
             being
             made
             what
             Revenues
             the
             Romans
             and
             Italians
             had
             in
             England
             ,
             they
             found
             them
             to
             have
             been
             annually
             60000
             Marks
             ;
             which
             being
             notified
             to
             the
             General
             Councel
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             vexed
             therewith
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             said
             to
             have
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               King
               begins
               to
            
             Frederize
             ,
             
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               we
               make
               an
               end
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               crush
               these
               pety
               Kings
               ;
               for
               the
               Dragon
               once
               destroyed
               ,
               these
               lesser
               Snakes
               will
               soon
               be
               trodden
               down
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             32d
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             a
             Parliament
             being
             convoked
             ,
             he
             was
             upon
             requiring
             another
             aid
             sharply
             reproved
             for
             his
             breach
             of
             promises
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             alledged
             ,
             that
             his
             Judges
             were
             sent
             in
             Circuit
             under
             pretence
             of
             Justice
             to
             fleece
             the
             people
             ;
             that
             his
             needless
             expences
             amounted
             to
             above
             800000
             l.
             and
             advising
             him
             to
             recal
             the
             old
             Lands
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             pull
             them
             from
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             enriched
             with
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             told
             him
             of
             his
             Oath
             made
             at
             his
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             Complained
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Chief-Justiciar
               ,
               Chancellor
            
             and
             Treasurer
             were
             not
             made
             by
             the
             Common-Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             according
             as
             there
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Magnificent
             Predecessors
             ;
             although
             they
             could
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             deny
             him
             that
             Right
             which
             was
             justly
             due
             unto
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Writs
             c
             commanded
             the
             said
             
               William
               de
               Haverhul
            
             and
             
               Edward
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               quod
               singulis
               diebus
               à
               die
               natalis
               domini
               usque
               ad
               diem
               circumcisionis
               ,
               computatis
               illis
               duobus
               diebus
               ,
               impleri
               faciant
               magnam
               
               aulam
               Regis
               de
               pauperibus
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             same
             year
             by
             his
             Writ
             commanded
             
               William
               de
               Haverhul
            
             his
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             
               Edward
               Fidz-Odo
            
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             Edward
             the
             
               Confessor
               ,
               pauperes
               in
               magna
               aula
            
             Westmonasterium
             ,
             
               sicut
               fieri
               consueverunt
               &
               ipsis
               Monachis
            
             Pittanciam
             
               eodem
               die
               sicut
               consueverunt
               faciant
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             promised
             redress
             ,
             but
             nothing
             was
             effected
             :
             so
             that
             after
             sundry
             meetings
             ,
             and
             much
             debate
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             prorogued
             until
             Midsummer
             following
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             next
             Session
             he
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             
               they
               were
               not
               to
               impose
               a
               servile
               condition
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               deny
               him
               that
               which
               every
               one
               of
               them
               might
               do
               ,
               to
               use
               whom
               they
               pleased
               as
               Counsel
               ;
               Every
               Master
               of
               a
               Family
               might
               place
               or
               displace
               what
               Servants
               he
               pleased
               ;
               Servants
               were
               not
               to
               judge
               their
               Masters
               ,
               nor
               Subjects
               their
               Prince
               ,
               or
               hold
               them
               to
               their
               conditions
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               that
               should
               so
               encline
               to
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               their
               King
               ,
               but
               as
               their
               Servant
               .
            
          
           
             And
             being
             constrained
             to
             furnish
             his
             wants
             with
             the
             sale
             of
             his
             Plate
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             his
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             Confessor's
             Shrine
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             loss
             received
             money
             for
             them
             ,
             enquired
             who
             had
             bought
             them
             ;
             whereunto
             answer
             being
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             of
             London
             had
             bought
             them
             ;
             d
             
               That
               City
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               is
               an
               inexhaustible
               Gulf
               :
               if
            
             Octavius
             '
             
               s
               Treasure
               were
               to
               be
               sold
               ,
               they
               would
               surely
               buy
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             being
             besides
             constrained
             to
             borrow
             20000
             l.
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             every
             Noble-man
             and
             Prelate
             apart
             ,
             to
             borrow
             money
             ,
             but
             got
             little
             ;
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Ramsay
             lent
             him
             100
             l.
             but
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Burgh
             could
             not
             spare
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             although
             the
             King
             told
             him
             ,
             
               It
               was
               more
               Alms
               to
               give
               unto
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               a
               beggar
               that
               went
               from
               door
               to
               door
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lords
             in
             the
             ,
             4th
             .
             year
             e
             of
             his
             Reign
             assembled
             again
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             pressed
             him
             with
             his
             promises
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Chief-Justiciar
               ,
               Chancellor
            
             ,
             and
             Treasurer
             should
             be
             constituted
             by
             the
             general
             Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             nothing
             was
             done
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             demanding
             f
             aid
             of
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Nobility
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             by
             agreement
             amongst
             themselves
             stoutly
             denied
             it
             ;
             which
             greatly
             troubling
             him
             ,
             he
             shewed
             them
             the
             Note
             or
             Roll
             what
             moneys
             some
             few
             Abbots
             had
             lent
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             an
             Ecce
             ,
             how
             little
             it
             was
             !
             with
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             remove
             their
             fixed
             resolutions
             ,
             he
             with
             some
             anger
             expostulating
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             
               Ero
               nè
               perjurus
               ?
               juravi
               sacramento
               intransgressibili
               transfretans
               jura
               mea
               in
               brachio
               extento
               à
               Rege
            
             Francorum
             
               reposcam
               ,
               quod
               sine
               capioso
               thesauro
               qui
               à
               vestra
               liberalitate
               procedere
               debet
               nequaquam
               valeo
            
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             called
             
               aliquos
               sibi
               familiares
               affatus
               eos
               dit
               quid
               perniciosius
               
               exemplum
               aliis
               praebetis
               ?
               vos
               qui
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               Milites
               strenui
               ,
               estis
               non
               deberetis
               etsi
               alii
               timeant
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               Praelati
               Ecclesiae
               trepidare
               ;
               avidiores
               caeteris
               deberetis
               jura
               Regni
               resposcere
               &
               contra
               injuriantes
               Martia
               certamina
               potentèr
               experiri
               ,
               nostram
               partem
               solidare
               &
               consolari
               tenetur
               jus
               nostrum
               quod
               habemus
               ;
               &
               quâ
               fronte
               poteritis
               dominum
               vestrum
               ad
               tàm
               arduum
               negotium
               Reipublicae
               procinctum
               relinquere
               pauperem
               &
               desolatum
               ,
               cum
               tenear
               promissa
               de
               transitu
               meo
               adimplere
               jurejurando
               strictius
               obligatus
               ?
            
             All
             which
             proving
             ineffectual
             ,
             made
             the
             King
             to
             be
             more
             angry
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             
               jurans
               cum
               sanctorum
               attestatione
               ,
               quod
               nullo
               revocaretur
               terrore
               nullis
               verborum
               ambagibus
               circumventus
               ab
               incepto
               proposito
               revocaretur
               ,
               quin
               '
               in
            
             Octavis
             Paschae
             
               naves
               ascendens
               fortunam
               belli
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               contrà
            
             Francos
             
               imperteritus
               experiretur
               :
               &
               sic
               solutum
               est
               concilium
               ,
               utrobique
               reposita
               sed
               occulta
               mentis
               indignatione
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dispositis
               igitur
               navalibus
               armamentis
               commendataque
               Regni
               custodia
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Eboracensi
             Idus
             Maii
             ,
             
               dispositis
               legionum
               suarum
               agminibus
               &
               repletis
               triginta
            
             Cadis
             desideratissimis
             Esterlingis
             
               Comitante
               Regina
               fratreque
               suo
            
             Richardo
             
               Comite
               cum
               aliis
               septem
               Comitibus
               ,
               300
               Circiter
               militibus
               Naves
               ascendens
               versus
            
             Burdegalinos
             
               iter
               direxit
               prosperè
               velificando
            
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             troubles
             and
             distresses
             accumulated
             and
             thronging
             in
             upon
             him
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             he
             did
             in
             the
             34th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             send
             his
             Precept
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             requiring
             them
             with
             all
             their
             Families
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Child
             of
             12
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             Sunday
             next
             after
             the
             Feast
             
               Sanctorum
               perpetuae
               &
               felicitatis
            
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             of
             his
             Palace
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             where
             appeared
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             as
             the
             Hall
             and
             Yard
             were
             wonderfully
             crowded
             ,
             
               Quibus
               congregatis
               Dominus
               Rex
               humilitèr
               quasi
               lachrymis
               abortis
               ,
            
             did
             supplicate
             them
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             would
             with
             heart
             and
             mouth
             pardon
             the
             anger
             and
             ill
             will
             which
             they
             had
             against
             him
             ,
             confessed
             that
             He
             and
             his
             Ministers
             had
             often
             wronged
             them
             in
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Estates
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             prayed
             them
             to
             pardon
             him
             .
          
           
             Which
             wrought
             so
             much
             compassion
             (
             for
             the
             time
             )
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             no
             restitution
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             repeat
             their
             Sufferings
             :
             that
             Design
             availing
             the
             King
             as
             little
             as
             the
             pity
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             of
             London
             did
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             were
             fit
             and
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             did
             not
             long
             after
             fight
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             against
             him
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             suffered
             him
             to
             be
             carried
             a
             year
             and
             a
             quarter
             together
             by
             an
             Army
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             to
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             to
             several
             other
             parts
             
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             never
             offered
             to
             Relieve
             or
             Rescue
             Him.
             
          
           
             In
             or
             about
             the
             35th
             .
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             III.
             
             
               Henry
               de
               Bathenia
               ,
               miles
               literatus
               legum
               terrae
               peritissimus
               Regis
               Justiciarius
               &
               Conciliarius
               specialis
               ,
            
             being
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               diffamatus
               &
               graviter
               accusatus
               ,
               quod
               sibi
               unimim
               amicus
               quod
               in
               unum
               annum
               Domini
               Regis
               subdolus
               supplantatur
               in
               officio
               Justiciario
               sibi
               commisso
               crumenas
               aliorum
               &
               suas
               impregnatas
               non
               erubuit
               nec
               formidavit
               hinc
               inde
               delinquentes
               recipere
               ambidexter
               ;
               In
               brevi
               ita
               illico
               ditabatur
               in
               redditibus
               maneriis
               auro
               &
               argento
               ;
               ut
               nulli
               Justiciariorum
               secundus
               videretur
            
             ;
             and
             grew
             so
             haughty
             in
             the
             strength
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Bassets
             and
             m●fords
             ,
             as
             he
             almost
             scorned
             and
             despised
             every
             man
             :
             insomuch
             as
             the
             King
             being
             very
             angry
             with
             any
             that
             interceded
             for
             him
             ,
             answered
             
               John
               Mansel
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             (
             much
             employed
             and
             favoured
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             offered
             to
             be
             his
             Bail
             )
             that
             he
             should
             
               stare
               Justiciae
            
             ;
             that
             
               non
               oportet
               aliquem
               Clericum
               pro
               eo
               fide-jussorem
               in
               tali
               Casu
               reputans
               causam
               hanc
               esse
               crimen
               laesae
               Majestatis
               ,
               accedente
               igitur
               Episcopo
            
             Londinensi
             ,
             
               &
               quamplurimis
               intercessoribus
               admissus
               est
               custodiae
               &
               plegio
               viginti
               quatuor
               militum
               qui
               pro
               ipso
            
             Henrico
             
               responsionem
               &
               justificationem
               ritè
               &
               justè
               facerent
               dato
               termino
               factorum
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             
               Henry
               de
               Bathenia
               ,
               vafer
               &
               circumspectus
               ,
            
             making
             all
             the
             Friends
             he
             could
             to
             pacifie
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             finding
             nothing
             could
             prevail
             ,
             made
             an
             Address
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             the
             King's
             Brother
             :
             who
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             was
             heard
             to
             say
             unto
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             
               Non
               possumus
               deesse
               Nobilibus
               in
               jure
               suo
               ,
               nec
               paci
               Regni
               turbantis
               .
            
          
           
             After
             all
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             by
             adjournment
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Bathe
            
             coming
             again
             into
             question
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             debate
             ,
             
               Rex
               persequebatur
               undique
               ,
               graviter
               ab
               adversariis
               suis
               fuerat
               impetitus
               &
               accusatus
               ,
               Rex
               autem
               ira
               maxima
               accensus
               contra
               eum
               qui
               venerat
               multò
               stipatus
               milite
               de
               genere
               Uxoris
               suae
               &
               amicis
               &
               suis
               propriis
               accusavit
               ipsum
               gravius
               caeteris
               ,
               imponens
               eidem
               inter
               caetera
               quod
               totum
               Regnum
               perturbavit
               &
               barnagium
               universum
               contra
               ipsum
               Regem
               exasperavit
               ,
               unde
               seditio
               generalis
               imminebat
               fecit
               igitur
               acclamari
               voce
               praeconia
            
             Londini
             ,
             
               &
               in
               Curia
               ut
               si
               quis
               aliquid
               haberet
               actionis
               vel
               querelae
               adversus
            
             Henr
             '
             de
             Bathenia
             ,
             
               veniret
               ad
               Curiam
               ante
               Regis
               praesentiam
               ,
               ubi
               plenè
               exaudiretur
               ;
               Insurrexerunt
               igitur
               multi
               queruli
               contra
               eum
               ,
               ita
               quod
               unus
               etiam
               sociorum
               suorum
               ,
               scilicet
               &
               Iusticiarius
               ,
               palam
               protestaretur
               quod
               unum
               faconirosum
               Convictum
               &
               incarceratum
               abire
               permisit
               impunitum
               sine
               judicio
               opinus
               respectus
               muneribus
               quod
               factum
               est
               in
               Regis
               praejudicium
               &
               justiciariorum
               Comitum
               suorum
               periculum
               &
               discrimen
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Rex
               igitur
               magis
               inde
               provocatus
               ascendit
               superius
               ,
               exclamavitque
               dicens
               ,
               si
               quis
            
             Henricum
             de
             Bathenia
             
               occiderit
               quietus
               sit
               à
               morte
               ejus
               &
               quietum
               eum
               protestor
               ;
               &
               sic
               properè
               recessit
               Rex
               .
               Et
               fuerunt
               ibi
               multi
               qui
               in
               ipsum
            
             Henricum
             
               irruissent
               ,
               nisi
               Domini
            
             Johannis
             Mansel
             
               prudentia
               eorum
               impetum
               temperans
               refrenasset
               ;
               Dixit
               enim
               ,
               Domini
               mei
               &
               amici
               ,
               non
               est
               necesse
               quod
               in
               ira
               prepropere
               dicitur
               prosequamur
               ,
               paenitebit
               enim
               fortè
               Dominum
               nostrum
               jam
               elapso
               irae
               tempore
               haec
               jutonuisse
               ;
               praeterea
               si
               aliquid
               violentiae
               ipsi
            
             Henrico
             
               intuleritis
               ,
               ecce
               Episcopus
            
             Londinensis
             ,
             
               qui
               spiritualem
               &
               alii
               amici
               ejus
               militares
               qui
               vindictam
               exercebunt
               materialem
               ;
               &
               sic
               in
               magna
               parte
               cessavit
               .
               Extunc
               igitur
               procurante
               efficaciter
               Comite
            
             Richardo
             
               &
               Episcopo
               memorato
               nutius
               actum
               est
               cum
               eo
               ,
               dictum
               enim
               est
               Domino
               Regi
               secretius
               quod
               mirum
               est
               quod
               aliquis
               ei
               curet
               servire
               cum
               eis
               post
               ministerium
               etiam
               mortem
               mittitur
               inferre
               ,
               promissa
               igitur
               quadam
               pecunia
               summa
               à
               mortis
               discrimine
               recessit
               liberatus
               .
            
             Which
             the
             King
             was
             so
             unwilling
             to
             be
             cozen'd
             of
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             a
             care
             to
             have
             paid
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Record
             thereof
             will
             evidence
             ,
             
               viz.
               Rex
               omnibus
               ,
               &c.
               universitas
               vestra
            
             
             
               (
               noverit
               )
               nos
               de
               bono
               corde
               penitus
               remisisse
               dilecto
               &
               fideli
               nostro
            
             Henr
             '
             de
             Bathenia
             ,
             
               &
               propriae
               familiae
               omnem
               indignationem
               &
               omnem
               rancorem
               quem
               erga
               ipsum
            
             Henricum
             
               pro
               quibuscunque
               transgressionibus
               usque
               ad
               diem
               Dominicam
               proximam
               post
               festum
               translationis
               beati
            
             Thomae
             Martyris
             ,
             
               anno
               ,
               &c.
               tricesimo
               quinto
               ,
               ita
               tamen
               quod
               pro
               remissione
               illa
               dabit
               nobis
               praedictus
            
             Henricus
             
               duo
               millia
               marcarum
               ,
               unde
               solvet
               nobis
               ducentas
               marcas
               per
               annum
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               in
               Festo
               Sancti
            
             Michaelis
             
               anno
               eodem
               cent
               '
               marc
               '
               ,
               &
               ad
            
             Pasch
             '
             
               prox
               '
               sequen
               '
               cent
               '
               marc
               '
               ,
               &
               sic
               de
               anno
               in
               annum
               ad
               eosdem
               terminos
               cent
               '
               marc
               '
               donec
               praedicta
               duo
               millia
               marc
               '
               nobis
               fuerint
               persoluta
               &
               si
               forsitan
               contigerit
               quod
               praefat
               '
            
             Henr
             '
             
               medio
               tempore
               in
               fata
               concesserit
               ,
               antequam
               praedicta
               pecunia
               nobis
               fuerit
               persoluta
               ,
               haeredes
               sui
               eandem
               solutionem
               facient
               ad
               eosdem
               terminos
               sicut
               praedictum
               est
               &
               perdonationis
               eidem
            
             Henr
             '
             
               amerciamentum
               in
               quod
               incidit
               per
               attinctam
               quam
            
             Thomas
             de
             Muleton
             
               arramavit
               versus
               ipsum
               de
               ten
               '
               in
            
             Holbech
             
               &
               Querpilan
               '
               idem
               etiam
            
             Henr
             '
             
               juri
               omnibus
               de
               eo
               conqueri
               volentibus
               etiam
               nobis
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               ,
               secundum
               Legem
               &
               Consuetudinem
               Regni
               nostri
               ,
               in
               cujus
               ,
               &c.
               
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Wodestock
             ,
             
               octavo
               die
            
             Julii
             ,
             T.
             Johanne
             Mansel
             ,
             &
             Richardo
             Fil
             Nicholai
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             warring
             in
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             Pope
             solicited
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Cross
             to
             rescue
             him
             ,
             Alphonsus
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             undertaking
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             captive
             King
             offering
             to
             restore
             Normandy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             for
             his
             assistance
             ;
             which
             the
             French
             disdaining
             ,
             and
             undertaking
             themselves
             to
             
             procure
             his
             Ransom
             ,
             upon
             the
             Pope's
             granting
             a
             Tenth
             to
             be
             leavied
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             for
             three
             years
             :
             the
             King
             undertakes
             notwithstanding
             the
             Cross
             ,
             upon
             the
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             money
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             h
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             being
             collected
             ,
             would
             have
             amounted
             unto
             600000
             l.
             )
             as
             was
             then
             believed
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             shortly
             after
             a
             Parliament
             was
             holden
             about
             the
             Tenth
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy-Land
             :
             where
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             had
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             his
             Subjects
             severely
             accused
             in
             Parliament
             
               Henry
               de
               Bathonia
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Justices
             ,
             for
             receiving
             of
             Bribes
             ,
             were
             first
             dealt
             withal
             ,
             absolutely
             denied
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Lords
             alledging
             they
             would
             do
             as
             the
             Bishops
             did
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             London
             was
             again
             compelled
             to
             the
             contribution
             of
             2000
             l.
             The
             Gascoigns
             likely
             to
             revolt
             ,
             if
             a
             speedy
             remedy
             were
             not
             provided
             ,
             general
             Musters
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             command
             given
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             that
             could
             dispend
             13
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             should
             furnish
             out
             an
             Horseman
             ;
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             extreme
             wants
             ,
             occasioned
             another
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             finding
             it
             to
             be
             better
             for
             the
             people
             to
             do
             it
             in
             the
             usual
             way
             ,
             than
             force
             him
             to
             those
             extravagant
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             them
             )
             courses
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             were
             ,
             after
             fifteen
             days
             consultation
             ,
             in
             the
             37th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             (
             although
             they
             could
             not
             be
             then
             ignorant
             that
             he
             had
             but
             lately
             grievously
             punished
             and
             expelled
             the
             Caursini
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Bankers
             ,
             or
             money-Collectors
             and
             Brokers
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             deny
             his
             own
             wants
             ,
             which
             appeared
             in
             the
             pawning
             of
             his
             Jewels
             and
             Ornaments
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             (
             if
             he
             were
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             short
             view
             of
             that
             King's
             Life
             and
             Reign
             )
             hath
             recorded
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             means
             to
             defray
             the
             diet
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             but
             was
             constrained
             to
             i
             break
             up
             House-keeping
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             saith
             )
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             
               cum
               Abba●ibus
               &
               Prioribus
               satis
               humilitèr
               hospitia
               &
               prandia
               quaerere
               )
            
             to
             satisfie
             the
             King's
             necessities
             :
             but
             so
             as
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             ratification
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             might
             be
             once
             again
             solemnly
             confirmed
             .
             A
             Tenth
             was
             granted
             by
             the
             Clergy
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             to
             be
             distributed
             by
             the
             view
             of
             certain
             Lords
             ;
             and
             three
             Marks
             Scutage
             for
             every
             Knights
             Fee
             to
             be
             charged
             upon
             the
             Laity
             for
             that
             year
             :
             insomuch
             as
             those
             often-confirmed
             Charters
             were
             again
             agreed
             to
             be
             ratified
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             and
             religious
             way
             that
             Relion
             and
             State
             could
             ever
             devise
             to
             have
             it
             done
             ,
             k
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             viz.
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             who
             in
             all
             Excommunications
             was
             ,
             with
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             assent
             before
             it
             could
             
               sortiri
               effectum
            
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             validity
             )
             with
             many
             of
             the
             great
             Nobility
             of
             England
             ,
             
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             chief
             Prelates
             in
             their
             Reverend
             Ornaments
             ,
             with
             Candles
             or
             Tapers
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             walking
             in
             a
             direful
             Procession
             through
             
               Westminster
               hall
            
             into
             the
             Abbey-Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             there
             to
             hear
             the
             terrible
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             pronounced
             against
             the
             Infringers
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Charters
             granted
             by
             him
             .
             At
             the
             lighting
             of
             which
             Candles
             the
             King
             having
             received
             one
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             gave
             it
             to
             a
             Prelate
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               becomes
               not
               me
               ,
               being
               no
               Priest
               ,
               to
               hold
               the
               Candle
               ,
               my
               heart
               shall
               bear
               a
               greater
               Testimony
            
             ;
             and
             withal
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             the
             whole
             time
             that
             the
             Sentence
             was
             reading
             ,
             which
             was
             pronounced
             
               autoritate
               de
               omni
               potentis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             done
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Charter
             ,
             of
             King
             John
             his
             Father
             ,
             granted
             by
             his
             free
             consent
             ,
             to
             be
             likewise
             openly
             read
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             throwing
             away
             their
             Candles
             ,
             which
             lay
             smoaking
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             all
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               So
               let
               them
               who
               incur
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               be
               extinct
               ,
               and
               stink
               in
               Hell
               :
            
             The
             King
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               as
               God
               me
               help
               ,
               I
               will
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               a
               man
               ,
               a
               Christian
               ,
               a
               Knight
               ,
               a
               King
               Crowned
               and
               Anointed
               ,
               inviolably
               observe
               those
               things
            
             ;
             which
             Ceremony
             ended
             ,
             the
             Bells
             rung
             out
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             people
             shouted
             with
             joy
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             (
             although
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Samuel
               Daniel
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Writers
             but
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             it
             )
             in
             this
             astonishing
             and
             dreadful
             Ceremony
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             whereof
             never
             were
             Laws
             (
             saith
             Mr.
             Daniel
             )
             amongst
             men
             (
             except
             the
             Decalogue
             from
             Mount-Sinai
             )
             promulgated
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             with
             more
             Majesty
             of
             Ceremony
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             heeded
             ,
             reverenced
             ,
             and
             respected
             ,
             than
             were
             those
             that
             wanted
             Thundring
             and
             Lightning
             from
             Heaven
             :
             acompanied
             with
             an
             Earth-quake
             shaking
             the
             very
             Foundations
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             did
             not
             desert
             his
             own
             regal
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Preheminencies
             ;
             but
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             in
             that
             dreadful
             manner
             ,
             he
             joyned
             in
             the
             Pronunciation
             of
             that
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             with
             his
             own
             mouth
             publickly
             ,
             except
             out
             of
             it
             all
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Accustomed
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Dignities
             and
             Rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             caused
             a
             Record
             thereof
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             yet
             extant
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Noverint
               Universi
               quòd
               Dominus
            
             Henricus
             Rex
             Angliae
             Illustis
             
             R.
             Comes
             Norf.
             
               &
               Marshallus
            
             Angliae
             ,
             H.
             Comes
             Horeford
             ,
             &
             Essex
             ,
             J.
             Comes
             de
             Warren
             ,
             Petrus
             de
             Sabaudia
             ,
             
               caeterique
               Magnates
            
             Angliae
             
               concesserunt
               in
               sententiam
               Excommunicationis
               generaliter
               latam
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               tertio
               decimo
               die
            
             Maii
             
               Anno
               Regni
               Regis
               predicti
               37.
               in
               hac
               forma
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               quòd
               vinculo
               praefatae
               sententiae
               ligentur
               omnes
               venientes
               contrà
               libertates
               
               contentas
               in
               ehartis
               communium
               libertatum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               de
               foresta
               ,
               &
               omnes
               qui
               libertates
               Ecclesiae
            
             Angicanae
             
               temporibus
               Domini
               Regis
               &
               Praedecessorum
               suorum
               Regum
            
             Angliae
             
               optentas
               &
               usitatas
               scienter
               &
               malitiosè
               violaverint
               aut
               infringere
               praesumpserint
               ,
               &
               omnes
               illi
               qui
               pacem
               Domini
               Regis
               &
               Regni
               perturbaverint
               &
               similiter
               omnes
               qui
               jura
               &
               libertates
               Domini
               Regis
               &
               Regni
               diminuere
               ,
               infringere
               ,
               seu
               immutare
               praesumpserint
               &
               quòd
               omnes
               venientes
               contrà
               praemissa
               vel
               eorum
               aliqua
               ignoranter
               &
               legitimè
               moniti
               infra
               quindenam
               post
               monitionem
               praemissam
               dictam
               transgressionem
               non
               emendaverint
               ex
               tunc
               praedictae
               sententiae
               excommunicationis
               subjacebunt
               ità
               tamen
               quod
               Dominus
               Rex
               transgressionem
               illam
               per
               considerationem
               curiae
               suae
               faciat
               emendari
               ,
               sciendum
               autem
               quod
               si
               in
               scriptis
               super
               eadem
               sententia
               à
               quibuscunque
               confectis
               seu
               conficiendis
               aliud
               vel
               alitèr
               appositum
               vel
               adjectum
               fuerit
               aut
               articuli
               aliqui
               alii
               in
               eis
               contenti
               inveniantur
               ,
               Dominus
               Rex
               &
               praedicti
               Magnates
               omnes
               &
               communicatas
               populi
               protestantur
               publicè
               in
               praesentiâ
               venerabilium
               patrum
               B.
               Dei
               Gratiâ
            
             Cantuariensis
             
               Archiepiscopi
               totius
            
             Angliae
             
               Primatis
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               Episcoporum
               omnium
               in
               eodem
               colloquio
               existentium
               ,
               quòd
               in
               ea
               nunquam
               consenserunt
               ,
               nec
               consentiunt
               ,
               sed
               de
               plano
               eis
               contradicunt
               ,
               praetere
               à
               praefatus
               Dominus
               Rex
               in
               prolatione
               praefat
               '
               sententiae
               omnes
               libertates
               consuetudines
               Regni
               sui
               autiquas
               &
               usitates
               &
               Dignitates
               ,
               &
               jura
               Coronae
               suae
               ore
               proprio
               specialiter
               sibi
               &
               Regno
               suo
               salvavit
               &
               excepit
               .
               In
               cujus
               rei
               memoriam
               ,
               &
               in
               posterum
               veritatis
               testimonium
               ,
               tàm
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               quam
               praedicti
               Comites
               ,
               ad
               instantiam
               aliorum
               Magnatum
               &
               Populi
               ,
               praesenti
               scripto
               sigilla
               sua
               apposuerunt
               .
            
          
           
             Gascoign
             ,
             a
             great
             Province
             in
             France
             ,
             having
             been
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             had
             any
             Son
             ,
             granted
             by
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             received
             as
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             ,
             until
             the
             King
             had
             Issue
             of
             his
             own
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             revoking
             his
             Grant
             ,
             and
             conferring
             it
             upon
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             the
             Earl
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             deprived
             of
             his
             Possession
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             forgo
             his
             Right
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             great
             displeasure
             commanded
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             Charter
             :
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Burdeaux
             were
             commanded
             to
             take
             and
             imprison
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             adventure
             thereon
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             money
             being
             offered
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             effect
             more
             than
             his
             command
             ,
             the
             Earl
             ,
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             surprized
             ,
             came
             over
             into
             England
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             assembled
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Gascoign
             ,
             promised
             them
             30000
             Marks
             to
             renounce
             their
             homage
             and
             fealty
             to
             his
             Brother
             ;
             which
             being
             not
             accepted
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             (
             a
             rough
             and
             martial
             man
             )
             in
             revenge
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             Governour
             under
             him
             for
             six
             years
             ,
             and
             furnished
             him
             with
             1000
             
             Marks
             in
             order
             thereto
             :
             whom
             Montfort
             ,
             by
             a
             stern
             Government
             ,
             so
             discontented
             ,
             as
             they
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Burdeaux
             accused
             him
             of
             heinous
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             cause
             of
             Montford
             s
             sending
             for
             over
             .
             And
             the
             King
             ,
             resolute
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Gascoigners
             ,
             that
             sturdy
             Earl
             Montfort
             ,
             who
             had
             forgotten
             that
             he
             was
             an
             Alien
             himself
             ,
             and
             had
             received
             of
             the
             King
             large
             Gifts
             ,
             Preferments
             ,
             and
             Honours
             both
             in
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             (
             unto
             whom
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             with
             the
             discontented
             part
             of
             the
             English
             Baronage
             ,
             joyning
             )
             complained
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Aliens
             ,
             
               viz.
               William
            
             of
             Valence
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Pembroke
               ,
               Guy
               de
               Lusignan
            
             ,
             the
             King's
             half-brothers
             by
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             French
             and
             Poictovins
             ,
             that
             over-much
             governed
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             again
             complain
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             ,
             which
             was
             seldom
             omitted
             out
             of
             the
             Reer
             of
             their
             grievances
             ;
             which
             at
             last
             came
             to
             such
             an
             undutiful
             contest
             ,
             as
             Montfort
             upbraiding
             the
             King
             with
             his
             expenceful
             service
             ,
             wherein
             he
             alledged
             he
             had
             utterly
             consumed
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             he
             had
             broken
             his
             word
             with
             him
             :
             the
             King
             in
             great
             rage
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               no
               promise
               was
               to
               be
               observed
               with
               an
               unworthy
               Traytor
            
             ;
             wherewith
             Montfort
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             protested
             ,
             
               that
               he
               lyed
               in
               that
               word
               ;
               and
               ,
               were
               he
               not
               protected
               by
               his
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               him
               repent
               it
               .
            
             The
             King
             commanded
             his
             Servants
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             permit
             ;
             wherewith
             Montfort
             growing
             more
             audacious
             ,
             the
             King
             told
             him
             ,
             
               He
               never
               repented
               of
               any
               thing
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               permitted
               him
               to
               enter
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               honoured
               and
               instated
               him
               as
               he
               had
               done
               .
            
          
           
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Gascoigns
             being
             again
             encouraged
             by
             the
             King
             against
             Montfort
             ,
             and
             that
             Province
             given
             to
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Montfort
             sent
             thither
             a
             Governour
             again
             ,
             though
             with
             clipt
             wings
             ,
             grows
             enflamed
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             Gascoigns
             were
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             but
             Montfort
             ,
             by
             his
             great
             Alliance
             with
             France
             ,
             overcame
             them
             :
             who
             in
             the
             38th
             .
             year
             of
             the
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             being
             discharged
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             retired
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             refusing
             an
             offered
             entertainment
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             returned
             into
             England
             ;
             where
             the
             King
             ,
             besides
             Gascoigny
             ,
             having
             given
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Bristol
               ,
               Stamford
               ,
            
             and
             Grantham
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             consumed
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             could
             get
             in
             that
             and
             the
             former
             expeditions
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             which
             was
             reckoned
             to
             have
             cost
             him
             
               Twenty
               seven
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
            
             ,
             which
             were
             said
             to
             have
             been
             more
             than
             the
             Lands
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             been
             regained
             were
             worth
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             to
             be
             sold.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             was
             called
             in
             
             Easter-Term
             following
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             return
             of
             grievances
             ,
             and
             complaints
             of
             the
             breach
             
             of
             Charters
             ,
             and
             a
             demand
             for
             former
             pretended
             rights
             in
             electing
             the
             
               Justiciar
               ,
               Chancellor
            
             ,
             and
             Treasurer
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             after
             much
             debate
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             prorogued
             until
             Michaelmas
             next
             after
             ,
             when
             likewise
             the
             King's
             motion
             for
             money
             was
             disappointed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             many
             Peers
             ,
             being
             not
             (
             as
             was
             alledged
             )
             summoned
             according
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             destroy
             Manfred
             Son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bononia
             with
             a
             Ring
             of
             investiture
             of
             the
             Kindom
             of
             Sicily
             to
             Edmond
             the
             King's
             second
             Son
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             which
             his
             Praedecessor
             Innocent
             IV.
             had
             before
             deluded
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             being
             offered
             to
             be
             absolved
             from
             his
             Oath
             of
             undertaking
             the
             holy
             Wars
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             would
             help
             to
             destroy
             Manfred
             the
             Emperour
             
             Frederick's
             Son
             ,
             who
             being
             Victorious
             ,
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             so
             ill
             used
             .
             The
             Legate
             returned
             with
             great
             gifts
             ,
             and
             a
             Prebendary
             of
             York
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             obtain
             his
             design
             of
             collecting
             the
             Tenths
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Clergy
             growing
             jealous
             ,
             m
             that
             the
             〈…〉
             g
             and
             the
             Pope
             were
             confederate
             therein
             ,
             protested
             rather
             to
             lose
             their
             Lives
             and
             Livings
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             made
             a
             prey
             to
             either
             :
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             having
             upon
             that
             vain
             hope
             ,
             cunningly
             wrapt
             him
             in
             an
             obligation
             of
             15000
             Marks
             .
          
           
             Upon
             complaint
             of
             the
             Gascoigns
             ,
             who
             were
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             their
             Wines
             were
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             King's
             Officers
             ,
             without
             due
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             thereupon
             addressing
             himself
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             their
             behalf
             ;
             and
             the
             Officers
             ,
             in
             excuse
             of
             themselves
             ,
             informing
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             do
             Justice
             therein
             ,
             when
             it
             belonged
             not
             to
             him
             :
             the
             King
             was
             put
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               my
               Son
               and
               my
               Brother
               are
               bent
               to
               afflict
               me
               ,
               as
               my
               Grand-father
               King
            
             Henry
             
               II.
               was
            
             .
             And
             being
             put
             to
             his
             shifts
             to
             supply
             his
             necessities
             ,
             came
             himself
             into
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             mouth
             pronounced
             and
             made
             Orders
             for
             the
             better
             bringing
             in
             of
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             Farms
             ,
             and
             Amerciaments
             ,
             under
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             that
             every
             Sheriff
             which
             appeared
             not
             yearly
             there
             in
             the
             Octaves
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             with
             his
             money
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             his
             Farms
             and
             Amerciaments
             ,
             as
             other
             dues
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             day
             should
             be
             amerced
             
               five
               Marks
            
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             ten
             ,
             for
             the
             third
             fifteen
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             fourth
             should
             be
             redeemed
             at
             the
             King's
             pleasure
             ;
             all
             Cities
             and
             Freedoms
             to
             be
             amerced
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             day
             making
             default
             ,
             were
             to
             lose
             their
             Freedoms
             ;
             the
             Sheriffs
             amerced
             
               five
               Marks
            
             for
             not
             distraining
             
             upon
             every
             man
             that
             having
             20
             l.
             Lands
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             came
             not
             to
             be
             made
             Knight
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             before
             been
             freed
             by
             the
             King
             :
             And
             by
             examinations
             of
             measures
             of
             Ale
             and
             Wine
             ,
             Bushels
             and
             Weights
             ,
             got
             some
             small
             sums
             of
             money
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             time
             of
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             
             Cornwal's
             going
             to
             Germany
             ,
             (
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             by
             the
             privity
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             in
             England
             ,
             elected
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             )
             called
             a
             Parliament
             :
             where
             bringing
             his
             Son
             Edmond
             clad
             in
             an
             
             Apuleian-habit
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               my
               Son
            
             Edmond
             ,
             
               whom
               God
               hath
               called
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               Regal
               Excellency
               :
               how
               fitting
               and
               worthy
               is
               he
               of
               your
               favour
               ;
               and
               how
               inhumane
               were
               it
               ,
               in
               so
               important
               a
               necessity
               ,
               to
               deny
               him
               counsel
               and
               aid
               !
            
             and
             shewed
             them
             how
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             benignity
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             bound
             himself
             under
             the
             penalty
             or
             covenant
             of
             losing
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             sum
             of
             150000
             Marks
             ;
             and
             had
             obtained
             the
             Tenth
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             all
             their
             Benefices
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             new
             rates
             ,
             without
             deduction
             of
             expences
             ;
             besides
             their
             first-fruits
             for
             three
             years
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             after
             many
             excuses
             of
             poverty
             ,
             they
             promised
             ,
             upon
             the
             usual
             condition
             of
             confirmation
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             32000
             Marks
             ;
             But
             that
             not
             satisfying
             ,
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             another
             Parliament
             was
             holden
             at
             London
             ;
             where
             he
             pressing
             them
             again
             for
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             ,
             the
             Lords
             told
             him
             plainly
             ,
             They
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             give
             him
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             unadvisedly
             bought
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             ●icilly
             ,
             and
             was
             deceived
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             blame
             himself
             therein
             ;
             And
             repeating
             their
             old
             grievances
             ,
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Charter
             which
             he
             had
             solemnly
             sworn
             to
             observe
             ,
             with
             the
             insolency
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             (
             especially
             of
             
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             ,
             who
             most
             reproachfully
             had
             given
             the
             lye
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             have
             right
             done
             him
             )
             how
             they
             abounded
             in
             Riches
             ,
             and
             himself
             so
             poor
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             repress
             an
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Welsh
             :
             The
             King
             thereupon
             promised
             ,
             by
             his
             Oath
             taken
             upon
             the
             Tomb
             of
             St.
             Edward
             ,
             to
             reform
             all
             his
             errours
             .
             But
             the
             Lords
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             business
             was
             difficult
             ,
             got
             the
             Parliament
             to
             be
             adjourned
             to
             Oxford
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ,
               Hereford
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             
               Marshal
               ,
               Bigod
               ,
               Spencer
            
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             men
             ,
             confederated
             and
             provided
             by
             strength
             to
             effect
             their
             desires
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             n
             driven
             into
             necessities
             ,
             did
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             appease
             those
             often-complain'd-of
             grievances
             ,
             when
             his
             own
             were
             burthen
             enough
             ,
             by
             his
             Writs
             or
             Commissions
             sent
             into
             every
             
             County
             of
             England
             ,
             appoint
             
               quatuor
               milites
               qui
               considerarent
               quot
               &
               quantis
               gravaminibus
               simpliciores
               à
               fortioribus
               opprimuntur
               &
               inquirent
               diligenter
               de
               singulis
               querelis
               &
               injuriis
               à
               quocunque
               factis
               ,
               vel
               à
               quibuscunque
               illatis
               à
               multis
               retroactis
               temporibus
               &
               omnia
               requisita
               sub
               sigillis
               suis
               se
               cùm
               Baronagio
               ad
               tempus
               sibi
               per
               breve
               praefixum
               certificent
            
             ;
             which
             by
             any
             Record
             or
             History
             do
             not
             appear
             (
             saith
             o
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             )
             to
             have
             been
             ever
             certified
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             obtain
             money
             ,
             procured
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             to
             get
             his
             Convent
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             as
             his
             surety
             in
             a
             Bond
             for
             300
             marks
             ;
             sent
             
               Simon
               Paslieu
            
             ,
             his
             trusty
             Councellor
             ,
             with
             Letters
             to
             other
             Monasteries
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             .
             And
             the
             Prince
             participating
             in
             the
             wants
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             for
             want
             of
             money
             constrained
             to
             mortgage
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Stanford
               ,
               Benham
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Lands
             ,
             to
             
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             .
             So
             that
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             adjournment
             ,
             and
             meeting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             the
             42d
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             brake
             out
             those
             great
             discontents
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             in
             gathering
             ;
             whither
             the
             Lords
             brought
             with
             them
             great
             numbers
             of
             their
             Tenants
             by
             Knights-Service
             ,
             p
             (
             which
             were
             many
             )
             followers
             ,
             dependants
             ,
             and
             adhaerents
             ,
             upon
             a
             pretence
             of
             aiding
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             going
             against
             the
             Welsh
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             secured
             the
             Ports
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Foreign
             aids
             ,
             and
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             with
             their
             oaths
             and
             hands
             given
             to
             each
             other
             not
             to
             desist
             until
             they
             had
             obtain
             their
             ends
             ,
             began
             to
             expostulate
             their
             former
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             require
             the
             performance
             according
             to
             the
             Oaths
             and
             Orders
             formerly
             made
             ;
             the
             
               Chief-Iusticiar
               ,
               Chancellor
            
             and
             Treasurer
             to
             be
             ordained
             by
             publick
             choice
             ;
             the
             twenty
             four
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             twelve
             by
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             twelve
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             whatsoever
             else
             might
             be
             advantageous
             for
             their
             own
             security
             ;
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             ,
             seeing
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             required
             those
             things
             ,
             did
             swear
             again
             solemnly
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Prince
             to
             take
             the
             same
             Oath
             .
             Of
             which
             q
             Treasonable
             Contrivances
             ,
             Matthew
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             (
             an
             ancient
             English
             Historian
             of
             good
             credit
             )
             hath
             recorded
             his
             opinion
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Haec
               de
               provisionibus
               imò
               de
               proditionibus
            
             Oxon
             ▪
             
               dicta
               sufficiant
            
             .
             And
             here
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             rest
             ,
             the
             King's
             Brethren
             ,
             the
             Poictovins
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             strangers
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             presently
             removed
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             cleared
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Land
             sworn
             to
             see
             it
             done
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             
             Cornwal's
             eldest
             Son
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             without
             leave
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             plainly
             told
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             Father
             would
             not
             consent
             with
             the
             Baronage
             in
             that
             Case
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             hold
             
             a
             Furrow
             of
             Land
             in
             England
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             King's
             Brethren
             and
             their
             followers
             were
             despoiled
             of
             all
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             banished
             by
             order
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             with
             a
             charge
             not
             to
             pass
             with
             any
             Money
             ,
             Arms
             or
             Ornaments
             ,
             other
             than
             such
             as
             the
             Earls
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Surrey
             should
             allow
             and
             appoint
             ;
             with
             an
             injunction
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Ports
             ,
             not
             to
             permit
             any
             strangers
             ,
             or
             Kinsmen
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             but
             such
             only
             as
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             should
             like
             .
          
           
             The
             Poictovins
             landing
             at
             Boloign
             ,
             had
             much-a-do
             to
             gain
             passage
             into
             their
             own
             Countreys
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             
               Henry
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             whose
             power
             was
             very
             great
             in
             France
             ,
             had
             followed
             them
             thither
             .
             Rumours
             were
             spread
             amongst
             the
             people
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             was
             attempted
             to
             have
             been
             poyson'd
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Servants
             executed
             ,
             upon
             no
             other
             proof
             but
             presumption
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             that
             would
             complain
             of
             the
             Poictovins
             ,
             wanted
             no
             encouragement
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Gray
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lords
             had
             made
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dover
             ,
             intercepted
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             of
             what
             the
             Poictovins
             carried
             over
             ,
             and
             enriched
             himself
             thereby
             .
             The
             new
             Chief-Justice
             
               Hugh
               Bigod
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             being
             chosen
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             by
             publick
             voice
             ,
             procured
             an
             order
             ,
             that
             four
             Knights
             in
             every
             Shire
             should
             enquire
             of
             the
             poor
             oppressed
             by
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             certifie
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Baronage
             under
             their
             hands
             and
             seals
             ;
             which
             were
             never
             found
             to
             have
             been
             certified
             ;
             And
             made
             an
             Order
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             give
             any
             thing
             (
             besides
             Provisions
             )
             for
             Justice
             ,
             or
             to
             hinder
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             that
             both
             the
             corrupter
             and
             corrupted
             should
             be
             grievously
             punished
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             which
             pretended
             care
             ,
             the
             Lords
             enforceing
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King's
             Tenants
             which
             dwelt
             near
             unto
             them
             ,
             were
             as
             
               totidem
               Tyranni
            
             ,
             furnished
             the
             especial
             Fortresses
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             Garrisons
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             sworn
             to
             the
             common
             State
             ;
             and
             took
             the
             like
             assurance
             of
             all
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             Coroners
             ,
             and
             other
             publick
             Ministers
             ,
             with
             strict
             Commissions
             upon
             Oath
             to
             examine
             their
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             make
             the
             King
             and
             his
             actions
             the
             more
             odious
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             more
             popular
             ,
             it
             was
             rumoured
             ,
             that
             the
             King's
             necessities
             must
             be
             repaired
             out
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             he
             must
             not
             want
             ,
             whilst
             they
             had
             it
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             defend
             himself
             from
             such
             scandals
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             publish
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             
               to
               desire
               the
               people
               to
               give
               no
               credit
               to
               such
               false
               suggestions
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               defend
               all
               Rights
               and
               Customs
               due
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
           
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             
               Montfort
               ,
               Gloucester
            
             and
             Spencer
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             the
             late
             constitution
             of
             the
             twenty-four
             Conservators
             drawn
             the
             entire
             managing
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             enforced
             the
             King
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             where
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             twenty-four
             Conservators
             was
             placed
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             order
             taken
             that
             three
             at
             the
             least
             should
             attend
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             custody
             of
             Castles
             ,
             and
             other
             business
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Chief-Justiciar
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Officers
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             and
             bound
             the
             King
             r
             
               to
               release
               to
               them
               their
               legal
               Obedience
               ,
               whensoever
               he
               infringed
               his
               Charter
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             being
             dispossest
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             liking
             it
             ,
             returning
             into
             England
             ,
             the
             Barons
             send
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             require
             of
             him
             an
             Oath
             before
             he
             should
             land
             ,
             not
             to
             prejudice
             their
             late
             established
             Orders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             he
             sternly
             refused
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               had
               no
               Peer
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               being
               the
               Son
               and
               Brother
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               was
               above
               their
               power
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               would
               have
               reformed
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               ought
               first
               to
               have
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               presumptuously
               have
               attempted
               a
               business
               of
               so
               high
               a
               nature
               .
            
             The
             Lords
             ,
             upon
             return
             of
             such
             an
             answer
             ,
             sent
             to
             guard
             the
             Ports
             ,
             came
             strongly
             to
             the
             Coast
             ,
             prepared
             to
             encounter
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             s
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             their
             Son
             Edmond
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             loving
             manner
             go
             to
             Dover
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             but
             neither
             they
             nor
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             were
             by
             them
             permitted
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             the
             chief
             Fortress
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             finding
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Cornwal's
             Train
             small
             ,
             they
             suffered
             him
             to
             land
             ;
             and
             did
             ,
             upon
             his
             promise
             to
             take
             the
             propounded
             Oath
             ,
             bring
             him
             and
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Chapter-house
             at
             Canterbury
             :
             where
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             .
             standing
             forth
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             called
             forth
             the
             Earl
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             name
             of
             King
             ,
             but
             
               Earl
               of
               Cornwal
            
             ;
             who
             in
             reverend
             manner
             coming
             forth
             ,
             took
             his
             Oath
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             be
             faithful
             and
             diligent
             with
             the
             Barons
             to
             reform
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             wicked
             persons
             over-much
             disordered
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             an
             effectual
             Coadjutor
             to
             expel
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             disturbers
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             losing
             all
             the
             Lands
             which
             he
             held
             in
             England
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             both
             parties
             strengthening
             themselves
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             King
             for
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               ex
               praecepto
               &
               consilio
               Domini
               Regis
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               totius
               Baronagii
            
             ,
             sent
             the
             Earls
             of
             t
             
               Gloucester
               Leicester
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Subaudia
               ,
               John
               Mansel
               ,
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Walerand
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               de
               arduis
               negotiis
               Regna
            
             Angliae
             &
             Franciae
             contingentibus
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             a
             resignation
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Earldoms
             of
             
               Anjou
               ,
               Poicteau
               ,
               Turaine
            
             ,
             and
             Mayne
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             to
             give
             him
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             with
             a
             grant
             of
             all
             Guyen
             beyond
             the
             River
             of
             Garonna
             ,
             all
             the
             River
             of
             Xantoigne
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Charente
             ,
             and
             the
             Counties
             of
             Limosin
             and
             Quercy
             ,
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             dong
             his
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             a
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             and
             a
             Peer
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             After
             whose
             return
             ,
             Montfort
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             incensed
             others
             ,
             so
             had
             he
             those
             that
             animated
             him
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             as
             ,
             Walter
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             who
             enjoyned
             him
             upon
             the
             remission
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             cause
             unto
             death
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             would
             never
             be
             established
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             people
             being
             oppressed
             and
             tired
             at
             length
             with
             those
             commotions
             ,
             part-takings
             and
             discords
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             provisions
             wrested
             from
             the
             King
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             and
             inconveniencies
             ,
             had
             harassed
             ,
             and
             almost
             ruined
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             help
             to
             increase
             rather
             than
             decrease
             those
             troubles
             and
             controversies
             which
             afflicted
             the
             Nation
             :
             it
             having
             never
             been
             easie
             to
             bring
             those
             that
             were
             to
             be
             governed
             ,
             to
             rule
             with
             any
             modesty
             or
             moderation
             those
             that
             had
             enjoyed
             a
             governing
             power
             in
             authority
             ,
             established
             and
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             well-temper'd
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             succession
             for
             many
             Ages
             ;
             or
             those
             that
             were
             to
             govern
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             giddy
             and
             unjust
             dictates
             of
             those
             who
             were
             to
             obey
             them
             ;
             or
             to
             unite
             in
             any
             contenting
             harmony
             the
             various
             ambitions
             ,
             envies
             ,
             revenges
             ,
             hatreds
             ,
             partialities
             ,
             self-interests
             ,
             and
             designs
             of
             many
             ,
             or
             a
             multitude
             ;
             or
             such
             enforcements
             and
             contrivances
             to
             be
             lasting
             ,
             durable
             ,
             or
             pleasing
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             could
             not
             well
             rule
             ,
             or
             agree
             how
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             u
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             keeping
             their
             Christmas
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
               cum
               suis
               consiliariis
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               )
               elaboratum
               fuit
               tam
               à
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             
               pontificibus
               quam
               à
               Regni
            
             Franciae
             ,
             
               ut
               pax
               reformaretur
               inter
               Regem
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               Barones
               ,
               ventumque
               est
               ad
               illud
               ,
               ut
               Rex
               &
               Proceres
               se
               submiserunt
               ordinationi
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             ,
             
               in
               praemissis
               provisionibus
            
             Oxoniae
             ,
             
               nec
               non
               pro
               depraedationibus
               &
               damnis
               utrobique
               illatis
               ,
            
             who
             had
             been
             so
             good
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             favourer
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             after
             his
             expulsion
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             invited
             him
             ,
             toaid
             and
             assist
             them
             against
             K.
             John
             ,
             and
             an
             agreement
             made
             with
             K.
             Henry
             III.
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             restore
             unto
             him
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             which
             he
             had
             from
             him
             in
             France
             ,
             as
             he
             denied
             to
             re-deliver
             them
             ,
             until
             the
             Liberties
             claimed
             by
             the
             English
             Barons
             ,
             his
             
               old
               Friends
            
             ,
             should
             be
             confirmed
             unto
             
             them
             ,
             by
             whose
             Quarrels
             with
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             he
             had
             gained
             many
             great
             advantages
             ,
             to
             the
             wrong
             and
             damage
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             all
             the
             while
             a
             very
             great
             enemy
             both
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             was
             with
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son.
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Loyal
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Kings
             part
             ;
             and
             the
             contending
             Rebellious
             Lords
             of
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             by
             mutual
             Oaths
             ,
             
               tactis
               sacrosanctis
               Evangeliis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             47th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             did
             undertake
             to
             perform
             and
             abide
             by
             his
             award
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             were
             made
             and
             pronounced
             betwixt
             that
             and
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             then
             next
             ensuing
             :
             unto
             which
             none
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             do
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             parties
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             w
             King
             of
             France
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             said
             arbitration
             ,
             
               congregato
               in
               crastino
               sancti
            
             Vincentii
             Ambiomis
             
               populo
               penè
               innumerabili
               coram
               Episcopis
               ,
               &
               Comitibus
               ,
               aliisque
            
             Francorum
             
               proceribus
               solemniter
               dedit
               sententiam
               pro
               Rege
            
             Angliae
             
               contra
               Barones
               Statutis
            
             Oxoniae
             ,
             
               provisionibus
               ,
               ordinationibus
               ,
               ac
               obligationibus
               penitus
               annullatis
               ,
               hoc
               excepto
               quod
               antiquas
               Chartas
               Regis
            
             Johannis
             Angliae
             
               universitati
               concessas
               per
               illam
               sententiam
               in
               nullo
               intendebat
               penitùs
               derogare
               .
            
          
           
             And
             made
             his
             award
             accordingly
             in
             writing
             :
             an
             exemplification
             or
             x
             authentick
             Copy
             whereof
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             amongst
             the
             Records
             in
             His
             now
             Majesty's
             Treasury
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             
               Quae
               quidem
               exceptio
               Comitem
            
             Leicestriae
             ,
             
               &
               coeteros
               qui
               habebunt
               sensus
               exercitatos
            
             (
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               )
               compulit
               in
               praeposito
               tenere
               firmitèr
               Statuta
            
             Oxoniae
             
               que
               fundata
               fuerant
               super
               illam
               Chartam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               eo
               tempore
               redierint
               à
            
             Francia
             
               qui
               Parliamento
               ,
               Regis
            
             Francia
             
               interfuerant
               ,
               Rex
               ,
               videlicet
            
             ,
             Angliae
             Henricus
             ,
             
               &
               Regina
            
             Eleanora
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             Bonifacius
             ,
             Petrus
             Herefordensis
             
               Episcopus
               ,
               &
            
             Johannes
             Mansel
             ;
             
               qui
               Baronibus
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             that
             Monk
             of
             St.
             
               Albans
               )
               mala
               quanta
               potuerunt
               ,
               non
               cessabant
               machinari
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             exception
             could
             neither
             absolve
             them
             from
             their
             Oaths
             so
             solemnly
             taken
             to
             perform
             the
             award
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             made
             ,
             or
             purge
             them
             from
             their
             former
             and
             after
             Rebellions
             against
             King
             Henry
             III.
             or
             their
             ill
             usage
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Exceptions
               mentioned
               in
               the
               King
               of
               
               France's
               award
               of
               the
               Charter
               granted
               by
               King
               John
               ,
               could
               not
               invalidate
               the
               whole
               award
               ,
               or
               justifie
               the
               provisions
               made
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               principal
               matter
               referred
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             that
             the
             contrivance
             of
             the
             twenty-four
             Conservators
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             was
             y
             added
             thereunto
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             Provisions
             and
             constrained
             Ordinances
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             was
             never
             any
             part
             of
             the
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             enforced
             from
             King
             John
             ,
             but
             a
             security
             seperate
             and
             collateral
             thereunto
             ,
             framed
             and
             devised
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             observation
             and
             performance
             of
             those
             Charters
             ,
             which
             the
             preamble
             of
             that
             security
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             hath
             at
             large
             left
             unto
             posterity
             an
             exemplar
             )
             may
             abundantly
             evidence
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               Cum
               autem
               pro
               Deo
               &
               ad
               emendationem
               Regni
               nostri
               &
               ad
               melius
               sopiendam
               discordiam
               ,
               inter
               nos
               &
               Barones
               nostros
               ,
               haec
               omnia
               concessimus
               volentes
               ea
               integra
               &
               firma
               stabilitate
               gaudere
               facimus
               &
               concedimus
               eis
               securitatem
               subscriptam
               ,
               viz.
               quod
               Barones
               eligant
               viginti
               quinque
               Barones
               de
               Regno
               nostros
               quos
               voluerint
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             doth
             greatly
             differ
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             material
             and
             formal
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             from
             the
             provisions
             afterwards
             enforced
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             just
             collation
             and
             comparison
             of
             that
             collateral
             security
             with
             those
             provisions
             ,
             may
             appear
             :
             where
             care
             is
             taken
             but
             for
             twenty-four
             Conservators
             ,
             twelve
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             twelve
             by
             those
             factious
             Lords
             ,
             who
             would
             likewise
             engross
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             party
             the
             nomination
             of
             the
             
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
            
             ,
             two
             Chief-Justices
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             both
             the
             Benches
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Chief-Justice
             of
             the
             Iews
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             were
             sworn
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             Running-Mead
             unkingly
             shackles
             or
             security
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             those
             masterly
             Barons
             were
             only
             sworn
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             thought
             sufficient
             ,
             without
             some
             principal
             Castles
             of
             the
             Kings
             were
             to
             be
             put
             into
             hands
             of
             those
             Conservators
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             complaint
             made
             to
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Chief-Justice
             ,
             if
             reformation
             were
             not
             made
             within
             a
             time
             limited
             ;
             the
             Conservators
             and
             the
             common
             people
             were
             to
             distrain
             ,
             
               &
               gravere
               eum
            
             ,
             (
             which
             would
             amount
             to
             a
             licensed
             Rebellion
             )
             with
             a
             
               salvis
               personis
            
             only
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Queen
             and
             Children
             ;
             all
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             would
             ,
             being
             also
             to
             take
             their
             Oaths
             to
             be
             aiding
             and
             assisting
             to
             those
             Conservators
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             kind
             or
             much
             resembling
             the
             
             late
             ASSOCIATION
             )
             who
             were
             themselves
             to
             take
             their
             Oaths
             well
             and
             truly
             to
             execute
             their
             multiplied
             Kingships
             ,
             and
             clip
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             more
             just
             Authority
             and
             Rights
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             :
             But
             in
             those
             of
             Oxford
             there
             was
             so
             much
             kindness
             shewed
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             care
             taken
             of
             their
             own
             tender
             consciences
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             sworn
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             excellent
             contrivance
             for
             the
             invisible
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             a
             rare
             performance
             of
             their
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             from
             a
             King
             ,
             which
             should
             enable
             him
             to
             perform
             his
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             freely
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             to
             break
             those
             Charters
             and
             his
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             to
             protect
             and
             do
             Justice
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             their
             malice
             ,
             ambitious
             envies
             ,
             avarice
             ,
             revenge
             ,
             interests
             ,
             designs
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             or
             domineering
             passions
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             Wives
             ,
             (
             being
             not
             a
             few
             in
             number
             )
             and
             their
             numerous
             adhaerents
             ,
             should
             incite
             or
             persuade
             them
             unto
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             confident
             of
             their
             over-ruling
             party
             ,
             no
             provision
             being
             at
             all
             made
             in
             those
             which
             were
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             if
             any
             discords
             should
             arise
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             one
             twelve
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             or
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             agreements
             together
             ,
             shares
             ,
             or
             parts
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             King
             and
             fellow-Subjects
             ,
             as
             believing
             that
             the
             power
             of
             the
             twelve
             Barons
             chosen
             by
             themselves
             ,
             would
             be
             either
             praedominant
             over
             the
             twelve
             which
             were
             to
             be
             named
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             their
             newly-usurped
             authority
             would
             be
             so
             complaisant
             and
             well-pleasing
             unto
             all
             the
             twenty-four
             ,
             as
             flattery
             ,
             fear
             or
             interest
             would
             so
             quiet
             any
             (
             to
             be
             supposed
             )
             discords
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             not
             need
             to
             fall
             out
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             or
             divide
             ,
             disturb
             ,
             or
             destroy
             themselves
             by
             Factions
             :
             the
             security
             given
             at
             Running-Mead
             ordaining
             only
             twenty-five
             Conservators
             ,
             without
             any
             election
             of
             a
             part
             or
             moity
             of
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             upon
             occasion
             of
             any
             breach
             or
             offence
             done
             by
             the
             King
             or
             his
             
               Justiciar
               ,
               ergà
               aliquem
               in
               aliquo
               ,
               vel
               aliquem
               articulorum
               pacis
               vel
               securitatis
               ,
            
             (
             which
             clearly
             divides
             the
             security
             or
             Conservatorships
             ,
             from
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             and
             Charters
             compelled
             at
             Running-Mead
             ,
             as
             far
             asunder
             as
             a
             disjunctive
             ,
             or
             matters
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             sense
             ,
             or
             purpose
             could
             effect
             )
             reduced
             to
             four
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             neither
             King
             John's
             Charter
             ,
             nor
             the
             collateral
             enforced
             security
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Rebellious
             and
             unruly
             Army
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             but
             seven
             Knights
             to
             stand
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             over-aw'd
             by
             a
             Clergy
             claiming
             to
             be
             independant
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             power
             and
             coertion
             of
             his
             Laws
             ;
             had
             the
             Pope's
             .
             Legate
             at
             their
             elbow
             ,
             and
             his
             afrighting
             pretence
             of
             God-like
             Omnipotency
             ,
             
             with
             their
             threatning
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             and
             his
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             should
             adhere
             unto
             him
             ;
             And
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             had
             not
             been
             enough
             ,
             practising
             and
             plotting
             with
             a
             discontented
             powerful
             party
             of
             the
             Barons
             against
             him
             :
             But
             singly
             and
             seperately
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             the
             present
             Controversie
             ,
             
               &
               cardo
               quaestionis
            
             ,
             were
             the
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             
               per
               mensem
               integrum
               persistebant
               consilits
               &
               armis
            
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             z
             reference
             to
             the
             French
             King
             thereupon
             ,
             
               Henry
               Knighton
            
             (
             an
             Author
             much
             enclin'd
             to
             the
             contending
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             )
             gives
             us
             an
             account
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Publicatis
               Statutis
               &
               executioni
               demandatis
               ,
               displicuerunt
               multa
               Regi
               &
               paenituit
               eum
               sic
               jurâsse
               sed
               quia
               resistere
               non
               potuit
               ,
               ex
               arrupto
               dissimulavit
               ad
               tempus
               ,
               cùmque
               elapso
               anno
               non
               videret
               se
               ut
               promiserant
               à
               debitis
               relevari
               ,
            
             (
             which
             
               Henry
               Knighton
            
             affirmeth
             they
             promised
             )
             
               sed
               magis
               Onerari
               ,
               in
               multum
               condoluit
               ,
               &
               missis
               ad
               Papam
               Nuntiis
               quoad
               sacramentum
               praestitum
               absolutionis
               beneficium
               consecutus
               est
               ,
               &
               quoad
               se
               &
               suos
               omnes
               absolvit
               et●am
               Papa
               indifferenter
               omnes
               ab
               eodem
               juramento
               ,
               ut
               citiùs
               inter
               se
               in
               vinculo
               pacis
               unirent
               ,
               siatimque
               absolutione
               opteniâ
               resilivit
               Rex
               à
               praemissis
               ,
               &
               convocato
               Parliamento
               suo
            
             Oxoniae
             
               quaestionem
               movit
               magnatibus
               suis
               ,
               se
               quantùm
               ad
               provisiones
               tenendas
               callidè
               quidem
               inductum
               &
               seductum
               ,
               in
               super
               quod
               ad
               sacramentum
               praestitum
               ,
               &
               pro
               se
               &
               suis
               universalitèr
               omnibus
               absolutionis
               benificium
               generalitèr
               impetrâsse
               unde
               petiit
               se
               ad
               omnia
               restituti
               ,
               sicut
               antiquitùs
               esse
               consuevit
               .
            
          
           
             
               At
               illi
               qui
               convenerant
               Comes
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
            
             Leicestrensis
             Symon
             de
             Montforti
             ,
             Comes
             Gloucestriae
             Gilbertus
             de
             Clara
             ,
             Humfridus
             de
             Boun
             
               juvenis
               ,
               Comes
            
             Ferarensis
             ;
             
               Barones
               etiam
               quam
               plurimi
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               Dominus
               filius
            
             Johannis
             ,
             Dominus
             Henricus
             de
             Hastinges
             ,
             Dominus
             Galfridus
             de
             Lucy
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Vescy
             
               juvenis
               ,
               Dominus
            
             Nicholaus
             de
             Segrave
             ,
             Hugo
             le
             Spencer
             ,
             &
             Robertus
             de
             Vesponte
             ,
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               pro
               se
               siquidem
               &
               suis
               sequacibus
               unanimitèr
               respenderunt
               quòd
               provisiones
               ad
               quas
               juramento
               astricti
               fuerant
               usque
               in
               finem
               vitae
               tenere
               voluerunt
               eò
               quòd
               pro
               utilitate
               Regis
               ,
               &
               Regni
               communiter
               editae
               fuerant
               &
               confirmatae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dumque
               vota
            
             a
             
               sua
               sic
               mutassent
               in
               varia
               impacata
               recedere
               voluissent
               ,
               quidam
               Episcopi
               aderant
               qui
               interposuerunt
               partes
               suas
               ità
               quòd
               ipsis
               &
               aliis
               amicis
               communibus
               sic
               cum
               difficuliate
               mediantibus
               compromiserunt
               partes
               utrimque
               se
               velle
               stare
               in
               omnibus
               arbitrio
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               quidem
               Rix
               auditis
               hinc
               inde
               propositis
               &
               diligenter
               ponderatis
               decrevit
               in
               fine
               Regi
            
             Angliae
             
               exhaereditationem
               fieri
               manifestam
               ,
               unde
               Statuta
               eorum
               quasi
               omnia
               reprobavit
               ,
               &
               eidem
               Regi
               statum
               pristinum
               restitui
               ,
               imponens
               aliis
               silentium
               quantum
               ad
               jura
               Regalia
               ordinanda
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Motique
               Magnates
               &
               indignantes
               necesserunt
               stare
               nolentes
               ejus
               arbitrio
               ,
               ●ò
               quòd
               pro
               Rege
               omnia
               Rex
               ipse
               adjudicavit
               .
            
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Charters
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Forests
             ,
             or
             concerning
             the
             other
             Lands
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Free-men
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             controversies
             raised
             thereupon
             ,
             do
             not
             appear
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             the
             matters
             referred
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             arbitration
             ,
             neither
             are
             in
             his
             award
             thereupon
             mentioned
             ,
             in
             the
             transcript
             thereof
             ,
             remaining
             amongst
             His
             Majesty's
             Records
             ,
             or
             declared
             by
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             or
             
               Henry
               Knighton
            
             )
             to
             be
             any
             parcel
             of
             the
             controversies
             referred
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             inducing
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             therein
             by
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             said
             to
             be
             excepted
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             singular
             number
             ,
             and
             distinguishable
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Forests
             ,
             and
             cannot
             howsoever
             ,
             in
             any
             probability
             ,
             be
             intended
             to
             be
             the
             aforesaid
             collateral
             over-binding
             security
             ,
             nor
             could
             that
             be
             comprehended
             under
             that
             notion
             ;
             for
             the
             Charters
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             have
             nothing
             therein
             of
             the
             after-provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             in
             his
             said
             Charters
             mentioned
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             accounted
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             then
             existent
             ,
             but
             were
             framed
             ,
             hatched
             and
             brought
             forth
             forty-three
             years
             after
             the
             Charters
             gain
             d
             at
             
               Running
               Mead
            
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             the
             same
             with
             that
             seperate
             and
             collateral
             bond
             ,
             or
             unfitting
             security
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             ,
             besides
             those
             Charters
             ,
             did
             covenant
             to
             expell
             all
             aliens
             and
             strangers
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               &
               omnes
               ruptarios
            
             ,
             breakers
             of
             the
             peace
             thereof
             ,
             (
             some
             of
             which
             were
             therein
             particularly
             named
             )
             
               qui
               sunt
               ad
               nocumentum
               Regni
            
             ,
             granted
             a
             general
             pardon
             
               omnibus
               Clericis
               &
               Laicis
            
             ,
             of
             all
             offences
             committed
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             said
             troubles
             and
             discords
             from
             Easter
             before
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             in
             the
             ●6th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             )
             to
             the
             making
             of
             that
             pacification
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             gave
             unto
             them
             the
             Letters
             Testimonials
             and
             Patents
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             
               Dublin
               ,
               Pandulphus
            
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             ,
             and
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             
               super
               securitate
               ista
               concessionibus
               praedictis
            
             ,
             the
             Charters
             being
             only
             a
             grant
             of
             the
             King
             's
             to
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Freemen
             and
             Subjects
             of
             England
             ,
             not
             as
             if
             they
             were
             before
             free
             and
             exempt
             from
             the
             just
             Monarchical
             and
             Regal
             Government
             ,
             but
             contra-distinguished
             from
             Bond-men
             and
             Bond-women
             ,
             Copy-holders
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             &c.
             )
             which
             needed
             no
             Oaths
             from
             the
             Grantees
             ,
             or
             those
             which
             might
             be
             glad
             to
             receive
             the
             Benefits
             and
             Liberties
             granted
             thereby
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             contrivance
             of
             that
             fatal
             and
             too-long-lasting
             Seminary
             of
             Sedition
             and
             Discord
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             those
             Barons
             ,
             
             and
             that
             unfitting
             security
             to
             pacifie
             their
             unbecoming
             jealousies
             ,
             being
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Charters
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             were
             but
             as
             covenants
             and
             promises
             extorted
             from
             an
             over
             affrighted
             and
             distressed
             Prince
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             the
             same
             upon
             which
             the
             provisions
             of
             Oxford
             were
             founded
             ,
             nor
             incorporate
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             must
             needs
             be
             those
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             his
             Parliament
             and
             great
             Council
             ,
             upon
             so
             grand
             and
             deliberate
             a
             hearing
             ,
             declared
             to
             be
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             as
             derogatory
             to
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             and
             amounting
             to
             a
             total
             dis-herison
             of
             the
             King
             therein
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             not
             those
             provisions
             ,
             the
             maintainers
             of
             any
             such
             opinion
             are
             to
             shew
             what
             other
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             III.
             were
             referred
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             condemned
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             being
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             any
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             make
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             self-conceitedness
             ,
             designs
             and
             evil
             purposes
             to
             be
             the
             rules
             of
             their
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             exception
             of
             King
             
             John's
             Charter
             was
             to
             be
             extended
             to
             the
             collateral
             security
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             sweat
             and
             laboured
             at
             it
             beyond
             any
             the
             rules
             of
             Reason
             and
             Learning
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             entice
             or
             draw
             any
             religious
             ,
             good
             ,
             wise
             or
             learned
             men
             to
             subscribe
             to
             such
             a
             paradox
             ,
             
               That
               twenty-five
            
             Conservatorships
             
               should
               be
               intended
               or
               understood
               to
               be
               only
            
             Twenty-four
             ,
             
               and
               those
               subcommitted
               to
            
             Four
             ;
             
               that
               the
               King
               's
               putting
               into
               his
               rebellious
               Barons
               hands
               four
               of
               the
               strongest
               Castles
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               as
               pledges
               and
               security
               ,
               with
               power
               for
               all
               that
               would
               to
               take
               Oaths
               ,
               to
               distrain
               and
               take
               arms
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               common
               people
               upon
               him
               :
               were
               ,
               or
               are
               within
               the
               true
               meaning
               or
               construction
               of
               that
            
             Magna
             Charta
             ;
             
               or
               that
               it
               was
               ever
               within
               the
               meaning
               ,
               intention
               ,
               or
               words
               of
               that
            
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             
               granted
               by
               him
               unto
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               be
               holden
               of
               him
               and
               his
               heirs
            
             in
             capite
             ,
             
               that
               the
               word
               or
               notion
               of
            
             Liberties
             
               mentioned
               therein
               ,
               should
               or
               could
               beget
               a
               Law
               ,
               Rule
               ,
               or
               Custom
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               were
               the
               Grantees
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               governed
               ,
               should
               rule
               their
               Governours
               ,
               (
               which
               no
               where
               appeareth
               to
               be
               consonant
               to
               that
               Reason
               ,
               Iustice
               and
               Order
               which
               God
               Himself
               praescribed
               ,
               and
               gave
               as
               a
               rule
               for
               the
               better
               ordering
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               and
               all
               their
               Generation
               ;
               )
               or
               that
               the
               granter
               of
               those
               Liberties
               in
               those
               Charters
               ,
               did
               thereby
               ever
               intend
               ,
               or
               so
               express
               ,
               or
               understand
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               grant
               of
               those
               Liberties
               and
               Benefits
               ,
               the
               Subjects
               of
            
             England
             
               were
               entituled
               to
               a
               Right
               or
               Authority
               to
               govern
               their
               King
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               do
               not
               therein
               behave
               himself
               according
               to
               the
               Interests
               or
               Votes
               of
               a
               giddy
               multitude
               ,
               (
               who
               are
               as
               seldom
               to
               be
               pleased
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               one
               and
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               humour
               ,
               interest
               ,
               or
               design
               )
               should
               be
               vested
               with
               a
               power
               or
               authority
               to
               compel
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             When
             no
             Histories
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             or
             Records
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             or
             Writer
             new
             or
             old
             ,
             (
             except
             such
             as
             had
             been
             fooled
             and
             infatuated
             by
             Jesuitical
             Principles
             ,
             fitted
             and
             dress'd
             up
             for
             some
             wickedly
             silly
             Presbyters
             and
             Fanaticks
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             that
             popular
             Frenzy
             in
             England
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             years
             1640
             and
             1661
             ,
             and
             drank
             deep
             of
             that
             Circaean
             Cup
             ,
             and
             intoxicated
             themselves
             with
             the
             ungodly
             gains
             of
             Rebellion
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             by
             Murder
             ,
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             Sequestration
             of
             Him
             ,
             and
             their
             more
             loyal
             and
             honest
             fellow-Subjects
             )
             can
             tell
             us
             any
             News
             of
             such
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             inform
             us
             where
             any
             such
             were
             granted
             ,
             duly
             registred
             or
             authenticated
             ,
             other
             than
             in
             or
             by
             the
             Records
             or
             Memorials
             of
             
               Wat
               Tyler
               ,
               Jack
               Cade
               ,
               Ket
               ,
            
             and
             their
             Rabble-rout
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             probable
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Council
             of
             wise
             or
             learned
             men
             should
             in
             the
             penning
             or
             wording
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             aforesaid
             decree
             or
             award
             ,
             in
             or
             with
             the
             exception
             of
             King
             
             John's
             Charter
             ,
             so
             much
             err
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             understood
             that
             it
             had
             made
             void
             the
             whole
             award
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             confirmed
             a
             nothing
             ,
             or
             such
             an
             award
             as
             should
             signifie
             no
             more
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             opposite
             Barons
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             so
             ill
             ,
             or
             believed
             that
             it
             had
             been
             so
             much
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Henry
               Knighton
            
             related
             it
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               had
               awarded
               all
               for
               the
               King
               ,
            
             if
             they
             had
             not
             understood
             the
             aforesaid
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             ,
             null
             and
             void
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             by
             any
             men
             of
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             or
             Learning
             be
             adjudged
             ,
             that
             that
             award
             could
             be
             as
             to
             the
             whole
             a
             nullity
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             exception
             ,
             when
             the
             civil
             or
             Caesarean
             Law
             ,
             that
             excellent
             method
             of
             universal
             reason
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             was
             then
             ,
             before
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             contented
             to
             be
             guided
             ,
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             b
             
               exceptii
               est
               quaedam
               exclusio
               quae
               interponi
               actioni
               cujusque
               rei
               solet
               ad
               excludendum
               id
               quod
               in
               intentionem
               ,
               condemnationem
               vè
               deductum
               est
            
             ;
             For
             ,
             c
             
               excipere
               propriè
               est
               detrahere
               ,
               &
               exceptio
               est
               quae
               partem
               aliquam
               de
               universo
               Actoris
               jure
               detrahat
            
             ;
             And
             these
             Laws
             have
             declared
             ,
             that
             
               exceptio
               obscura
               nihil
               est
               momenti
               ;
               &
               obscurè
               excipere
               ,
               est
               nihil
               excipere
            
             ;
             And
             our
             English
             Laws
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             have
             allowed
             us
             to
             say
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             
               exceptio
               firmat
               regulam
               in
               casibus
               non
               exceptis
               ,
            
             that
             a
             matter
             or
             thing
             not
             excepted
             ,
             is
             the
             more
             strengthened
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             by
             what
             is
             excepted
             and
             severed
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             seems
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             that
             that
             award
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             not
             full
             and
             satisfactory
             to
             all
             parties
             ,
             (
             although
             the
             King's
             permission
             thereupon
             afterwards
             made
             ,
             chargeth
             the
             dissatisfaction
             on
             the
             Barons
             part
             )
             whom
             to
             content
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             Barons
             ,
             by
             mutual
             consent
             ,
             did
             by
             their
             
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             submit
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             that
             award
             to
             H.
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
               H.
               le
               Despencer
            
             ,
             Justiciar
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Bartholomew
            
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             Cousin-jerman
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Beck
             ,
             to
             amend
             or
             correct
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             addition
             or
             detraction
             (
             in
             or
             to
             the
             said
             award
             )
             whatever
             they
             should
             judge
             meet
             for
             the
             settling
             and
             securing
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             was
             so
             great
             a
             lover
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             well-wisher
             of
             the
             good
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             after
             he
             had
             granted
             unto
             them
             more
             Liberties
             than
             they
             could
             claim
             ,
             and
             in
             modesty
             could
             ask
             of
             a
             Sovereign
             that
             would
             preserve
             that
             Superiority
             ,
             and
             those
             Rights
             which
             God
             had
             given
             Him
             ,
             for
             His
             own
             and
             the
             Peoples
             good
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             ,
             without
             an
             
               Obedience
               of
               Subjects
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               care
               of
               a
               Prince
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
            
             by
             doing
             justice
             to
             Himself
             as
             well
             as
             to
             Them
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             willing
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             in
             any
             thing
             just
             or
             reasonable
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             content
             to
             wave
             and
             lay
             aside
             the
             advantage
             which
             he
             fairly
             gained
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             award
             or
             ordinance
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             defence
             and
             maintenance
             of
             his
             own
             just
             Rights
             ,
             and
             therein
             of
             his
             means
             to
             govern
             and
             protect
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             no
             Prince
             in
             Christendom
             at
             that
             time
             would
             have
             done
             )
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             adventure
             the
             censure
             or
             ill
             will
             of
             a
             neighbour
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             take
             it
             kindly
             to
             have
             an
             award
             made
             with
             so
             much
             Justice
             ,
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             to
             be
             reviewed
             by
             a
             part
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             no
             friends
             to
             the
             Rights
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             long
             in
             opposition
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             a
             long
             and
             lasting
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             a
             new
             reference
             or
             review
             ,
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             the
             Excommunication
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             ,
             by
             which
             He
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             had
             already
             so
             greatly
             suffered
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             in
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Storm
             and
             Tempest
             of
             State
             would
             not
             so
             much
             injure
             Himself
             ,
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             occasional
             or
             necessary
             emergent
             affairs
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             provide
             that
             they
             should
             not
             so
             much
             as
             speak
             ,
             treat
             ,
             or
             ordain
             any
             thing
             ,
             
               circa
               emendationem
               ordinationis
               ,
               seu
               pacis
               praedictae
               per
               quod
               Regnum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               per
               alios
               quàm
               indigenas
               gubernetur
               ,
               nec
               castrorum
               custodia
               ,
               seu
               alia
               balliva
               Regno
               praedicto
               aliis
               quàm
               indigenis
               fidelibus
               non
               suspectis
               committetur
               ,
            
             (
             which
             with
             a
             clause
             next
             following
             ,
             might
             also
             probably
             be
             inserted
             to
             please
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             him
             from
             after
             or
             former
             objections
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               himself
               an
               Alien
               ,
            
             or
             that
             such
             allegations
             might
             not
             be
             any
             hinderance
             to
             him
             or
             
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             to
             have
             the
             custody
             of
             any
             of
             the
             King's
             Castles
             ,
             who
             had
             yet
             
             some
             Provinces
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             without
             Subjects
             that
             (
             as
             to
             England
             )
             were
             Aliens
             ,
             as
             the
             ensuing
             Commission
             ,
             or
             Letters
             Patents
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             will
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             ,
             d
             S.
             de
             Monteforti
             Comes
             Leicestr
             '
             ,
             Gilbertus
             de
             Clare
             Comes
             Gloucestr
             '
             &
             Hereford
             '
             ,
             Johannes
             filius
             Johannis
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Burgo
             senior
             ,
             Willielmus
             de
             Monte
             Canisio
             .
             Henricus
             de
             Hastings
             ,
             Gilbertus
             de
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               &
               caeteri
               Barones
               &
               Magnates
            
             Angliae
             ,
             (
             no
             COMMONS
             )
             
               universis
               Christi
               fidelibus
               ad
               quos
               praesentes
               literae
               pervenerint
               ,
               salutem
               in
               Domino
               ;
               cum
               super
               praeteritis
               guerrarum
               discriminibus
               in
               Regno
            
             Angliae
             
               subortis
               ,
               quaedam
               ordinatio
               seu
               forma
               pacis
               de
               nostro
               Praelatorum
               ,
               &
               totius
               communitatis
               Regni
               praedicti
               ,
               unanimi
               voluntate
               &
               assensu
               provida
               deliberatione
               inita
               fuerit
               ,
               quam
               nuper
               Domino
               Regi
            
             Franciae
             
               fecimus
               praesentari
               ,
               &
               quam
               Deo
               gratam
               ,
               nobis
               &
               Regno
               nostro
               credimus
               opportunam
               ,
               ac
               quidam
               ut
               intelleximus
               facti
               veritatem
               minus
               plene
               intelligentes
               ,
               ordinationem
               ipsam
               seu
               pacis
               formam
               minus
               sufficientem
               asserentes
               ,
               de
               quibusdam
               articulis
               in
               eddem
               insertis
               non
               fuerint
               contenti
               .
               Nos
               ad
               pacem
               &
               tranquilitatem
               Regni
               praedicti
               totis
               vi
               〈…〉
               us
               ,
               sicut
               tenemur
               ,
               laborare
               volentes
               ut
               justitia
               nostra
               &
               fac
               〈…〉
               ritas
               patefaceat
               &
               singulis
               plenius
               innotescat
               ,
               plenam
               damus
               po●estatem
               venerabili
               Patri
            
             H.
             London
             '
             
               Episcopo
               ,
               &
               Nobili
               viro
            
             Hugoni
             le
             Despencer
             
               Iustic
               '
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               Nobilibus
               viris
            
             Bartho
             '
             Com'
             Audeg
             
               praedicti
               Regis
            
             Franc
             '
             
               germano
               ,
               &
               Abbati
               de
            
             Beccon
             ,
             
               inspiciendi
               &
               examinandi
               formam
               ordinationis
               seu
               pacis
               praedictae
               addendi
               &
               detrahendi
               eidem
               ,
               &
               emendandi
               ,
               si
               quid
               addendum
               ,
               detrahendum
               ,
               seu
               corrigendum
               viderint
               ,
               &
               providendi
               omnem
               securitatem
               quam
               viderint
               opportunam
               ,
               &
               ea
               omnia
               quae
               ordinanda
               seu
               statuenda
               duxerint
               ,
               firmiter
               observandi
               Nos
               autem
               omnia
               &
               singula
               quae
               ipsi
               ad
               emendationem
               &
               observationem
               pacis
               ejusdem
               ordinaverint
               ,
               rata
               habebimus
               ,
               &
               accepta
               subjiciendo
               nos
               jurisdictioni
               &
               coertioni
               venerabilis
               Patris
            
             G.
             Sabin
             '
             
               Episcopi
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               Legati
               ;
               ut
               ipse
               per
               sententiam
               excommunicationis
               ,
               &
               omne
               genus
               censurae
               Ecclesiasticae
               ,
               nos
               &
               omnes
               &
               fingulos
               compellere
               possit
               ,
               si
               forte
               ordinationem
               praedictorum
               in
               aliquo
               praesumpserimus
               contrahere
               ,
               &
               si
               praedictus
               Com'
            
             Audeg
             '
             
               praesens
               non
               fuerit
               ,
               vel
               negotium
               istud
               in
               se
               assumere
               noluerit
               ,
               volumus
               quod
               Dominus
               de
            
             Neele
             ,
             
               vel
               Dominus
            
             Petrus
             de
             Camberleng
             '
             ,
             
               loco
               ejusdem
               Com'
               subrogetur
               ;
               quod
               si
               praedicti
               quatuor
               in
               aliquo
               articulo
               pacis
               praedictae
               discordes
               fuerint
               ,
               judicio
               majoris
               partis
               eorundem
               stetur
               ,
               &
               si
               Pares
               in
               discordia
               fuerint
               ,
               volumus
               ut
               venerabilis
               pater
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Rothomag
             '
             
               eis
               associetur
               ,
               &
               quod
               à
               majori
               parte
               eorundem
               quinque
               concorditer
               fuerit
               ordinatum
               ,
               firmiter
               ob●●rvetur
               .
               Nolumus
               autem
               quod
               aliquid
               liceat
               eis
               dicere
               ,
               ordinare
               ,
               seu
               statuere
               circa
               emendationem
               ordinationis
               seu
               pacis
               praedictae
               ,
               per
               quod
               Regnum
            
             
             Angliae
             ,
             
               per
               alios
               quam
               per
               indigenas
               gubernetur
               ,
               nec
               castrorum
               custodia
               ,
               seu
               alia
               balliva
               in
               Regno
               praedicto
               aliis
               quam
               indigenis
               fidelibus
               non
               suspectis
               committetur
               :
               volumus
               etiam
               modis
               omnibus
               quod
               pax
               inter
               nos
               Regem
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               praefatum
               Com
            
             Leicestr
             '
             
               super
               personalibus
               &
               specialibus
               Querelis
               ,
               questionibus
               ,
               &
               contentionibus
               quas
               contra
               eundem
               Comitem
               habemus
               ,
               &
               ipse
               adversus
               nos
               ,
               &
               de
               quibus
               posuimus
               nos
               in
               praedictum
               Regem
            
             Franc
             '
             
               fiat
               &
               assecuretur
               antequam
               pax
               seu
               ordinatio
               praedicta
               finaliter
               compleatur
               .
               In
               cujus
               rei
               testimonium
               huic
               scripto
               nos
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Com
             Leicestr
             '
             &
             Gloucestr
             '
             ,
             Jo.
             Johannes
             ,
             Willielmus
             ,
             Henr
             '
             &
             Egidius
             ,
             
               pro
               nobis
               &
               caeteris
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               communitate
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               sigilla
               nostra
               apposuimus
               ,
               Dat'
               apud
            
             Cantuar
             '
             die
             Jovis
             
               prox
               '
               post
               festum
               Nativ
               '
               beatae
               Virginis
               ,
               an'
               Dom
               '
            
             1263.
             
          
           
             In
             assistance
             whereof
             ,
             saith
             e
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Barons
             having
             by
             common
             consent
             entred
             into
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             under
             their
             hands
             ,
             concerning
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             referred
             themselves
             therein
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             ,
             he
             did
             constitute
             three
             Procurators
             ,
             to
             conclude
             and
             consent
             on
             his
             behalf
             to
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             therein
             agreed
             ,
             with
             submission
             to
             the
             Legate's
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             and
             Excommunications
             ,
             to
             compel
             him
             to
             the
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             following
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
          
           
             f
             Rex
             Angliae
             ,
             
               omnibus
               ad
               quos
               ,
               &c.
               salutem
               ,
               Noverint
               universitas
               vestra
               ,
               quod
               nos
               ordinamus
               &
               constituimus
               venerabiles
               Patres
            
             W.
             Wygorn
             '
             &
             J.
             Winton
             '
             
               Episcopos
               ,
               &
               Nobilem
               virum
            
             Petrum
             de
             Monteforti
             ,
             
               Procuratores
               &
               Nuntios
               nostros
               solempnes
               ,
               dantes
               eis
               potestatem
               tractandi
               in
               praesentiâ
               magnifici
               principis
               Domini
            
             L.
             
               Dei
               gratiâ
               Regis
            
             Franc
             '
             
               illustris
               ,
               &
               venerabilis
               Patris
            
             G.
             Sabin
             '
             
               Episcopi
               Apostolicae
               Legati
               ,
               vel
               alterius
               eorum
               ,
               super
               reforma
               ,
               tione
               status
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               quod
               in
               hâc
               parte
               provisum
               fverit
               acceptandi
               ,
               &
               firmandi
               ,
               seu
               etiam
               compromittendi
               super
               hoc
               in
               certas
               personas
               si
               viderint
               expedire
               ,
               ac
               omnem
               securitatem
               faciendi
               quam
               negotii
               qualitas
               requirit
               ,
               &
               quam
               nobis
               seu
               Regno
               praedicto
               viderint
               optimum
               dantes
               in
               super
               praefato
            
             Petro
             
               potestatem
               jurandi
               in
               animam
               nostram
               ,
               quòd
               nos
               quicquid
               ipsi
               tres
               in
               praemissis
               nomine
               nostro
               duxerint
               faciendum
               ,
               ratum
               habebimus
               &
               acceptum
               ,
               subjiciendo
               nos
               jurisdictioni
               &
               coertioni
               praedicti
               Legati
               ,
               ut
               ipse
               per
               sententiam
               excemmunicationis
               ,
               &
               omne
               genus
               censurae
               Ecclesiasticae
               nos
               compellere
               possit
               ,
               ad
               observatlonem
               praemissorum
               .
               In
               cujus
               ,
               &c.
               Dat'
               apud
            
             Cantuar
             '
             die
             Jovis
             
               praedicta
               ,
               anno
               praedicto
            
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             i●●s
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             but
             (
             upon
             the
             matter
             )
             a
             re-referrence
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             change
             being
             only
             in
             the
             assistant
             Councel
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             whereof
             were
             
             French
             under
             his
             obeysance
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             to
             be
             but
             as
             an
             emendation
             ,
             correction
             ,
             or
             altering
             of
             some
             part
             ,
             not
             all
             of
             the
             award
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             by
             this
             latter
             referrence
             found
             or
             declared
             to
             be
             void
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             contradicted
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             adjudged
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             defective
             or
             redundant
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             addition
             ,
             correction
             ,
             or
             explicacation
             mad
             therein
             :
             So
             as
             that
             meeting
             and
             re-referrence
             proved
             to
             be
             only
             an
             essay
             for
             a
             pacification
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             haughty
             Earl
             Montfort
             hated
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             all
             he
             could
             his
             destruction
             ,
             so
             thwarted
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             domineer'd
             over
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             told
             him
             openly
             ,
             That
             he
             feared
             him
             more
             than
             any
             Thunder
             or
             Tempest
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Being
             not
             pleased
             with
             what
             had
             been
             proposed
             at
             that
             revisionary
             Treaty
             ,
             for
             what
             concerned
             his
             own
             particular
             interest
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             would
             rather
             bleed
             and
             embroil
             the
             Nation
             ,
             than
             acquiesce
             in
             those
             excellent
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             which
             the
             King
             had
             granted
             in
             his
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             like
             two
             Jewels
             of
             inestimable
             price
             in
             her
             ears
             ,
             did
             help
             to
             bless
             ,
             secure
             and
             adorn
             our
             BRITANNIA
             ,
             whilst
             She
             sate
             upon
             Her
             Promontory
             ,
             viewing
             and
             guarding
             Her
             British-Seas
             )
             and
             did
             therefore
             draw
             and
             entice
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             to
             go
             along
             with
             his
             envy
             ,
             malice
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             and
             designs
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             Ordination
             ,
             Sentence
             and
             Award
             of
             the
             King
             of
             g
             France
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             many
             were
             notwithstanding
             so
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             ill
             with
             Symon
             Montfort's
             proud
             and
             insolent
             demeanour
             ,
             as
             they
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             the
             rebellious
             part
             of
             the
             Barons
             ;
             and
             although
             some
             for
             a
             while
             staggered
             in
             their
             Opinions
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             because
             (
             though
             the
             King
             of
             France
             condemned
             the
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             yet
             )
             he
             allowed
             King
             
             John's
             Charter
             ,
             whereby
             he
             left
             ,
             as
             they
             pretended
             ,
             the
             matter
             as
             he
             found
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             these
             Provisions
             ,
             as
             those
             Barons
             alledged
             ,
             were
             grounded
             upon
             that
             Charter
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             better
             consideration
             made
             many
             to
             dispence
             with
             their
             ill-taken
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             Loyalty
             ;
             as
             ,
             Henry
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Cornwall
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Clifford
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Leybourne
               ,
               Hamo
               L'Estrange
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             worthy
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             remarque
             ,
             that
             that
             King
             of
             France
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             upon
             view
             and
             hearing
             of
             so
             many
             Controversies
             and
             Tronsactions
             betwixt
             our
             King
             Henry
             III.
             and
             his
             rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             strangers
             to
             the
             former
             and
             latter
             attempts
             ,
             ill-doings
             and
             designs
             of
             that
             Party
             
             of
             the
             English
             Baronage
             ,
             did
             so
             little
             approve
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             
               Parliamentary
               Insolencies
            
             ,
             and
             
               Oxford
               Provisions
            
             ,
             as
             his
             Grand-child
             or
             Successor
             ,
             h
             
               Philip
               le
               Bel
            
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             reigned
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Edward
             I.
             did
             within
             less
             than
             forty
             years
             after
             ,
             
               Pour
               oster
            
             (
             saith
             l'Oyseau
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             French
             Author
             )
             
               de
               la
               suitte
               le
               Parlement
               (
               qui
               lors
               estoit
               le
               conseil
               ordinaire
               des
               Roys
               ,
               voir
               leur
               faisoit
               Teste
               bien
               sauvent
               )
               &
               luy
               oster
               doucement
               la
               cognossance
               des
               affaires
               d'Estat
               ,
            
             to
             the
             no
             great
             happiness
             ,
             as
             it
             afterwards
             proved
             ,
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             )
             
               erigea
               un
               cour
               ordinaire
               ,
               &
               le
               rendit
               sedentaire
               a
            
             Paris
             
               dont
               encore
               il
               a
               retenu
               ce
               teste
               de
               son
               ancienne
               institution
               qu'il
               verifie
               &
               homologue
               les
               Edicts
               du
               Roy.
               
            
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             doors
             of
             Janus
             Temple
             flew
             quite
             open
             ;
             the
             Prince
             ,
             with
             
               Lewellin
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               Mortimer
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             invade
             and
             enter
             upon
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             opposite
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             was
             as
             busie
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             seizing
             Gloucester
             and
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             doubting
             
             Montfort's
             approach
             to
             London
             ,
             
             (
             being
             not
             yet
             ready
             for
             him
             )
             works
             so
             ,
             as
             a
             mediation
             of
             Peace
             was
             assay'd
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             all
             the
             Castles
             of
             the
             King
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             the
             provisions
             of
             Oxford
             inviolably
             observed
             ,
             all
             strangers
             by
             a
             certain
             time
             should
             avoid
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             should
             be
             held
             faithful
             and
             profitable
             for
             the
             same
             .
             Here
             ,
             saith
             the
             Historian
             ,
             was
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             which
             seemed
             but
             a
             breathing
             in
             order
             unto
             a
             greater
             rage
             ;
             The
             Prince
             fortifies
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             and
             garrisons
             Windsor
             Castle
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             get
             time
             ,
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             won
             many
             Lords
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             his
             Brother
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Almaine
               ,
               Henry
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               William
               Valence
            
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Brethren
             ;
             marches
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             whither
             divers
             Lords
             of
             Scotland
             repair
             unto
             him
             ;
             as
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Comyn
               ,
               Iohn
               Baliol
            
             ,
             Lords
             of
             
               Galloway
               ,
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             many
             English
             Barons
             ,
             
               Clifford
               ,
               Percy
               ,
               Basset
               ,
               &c.
            
             from
             thence
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             went
             to
             Northampton
             ,
             took
             Prisoner
             young
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             with
             fourteen
             other
             principal
             men
             ;
             thence
             to
             Nottingham
             ,
             spoiling
             the
             Possessions
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Barons
             in
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             draws
             towards
             London
             ,
             to
             recover
             and
             make
             good
             that
             part
             of
             his
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             and
             seeks
             to
             secure
             Kent
             and
             the
             Ports
             ;
             which
             hastens
             the
             King
             to
             stop
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             to
             succour
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rochester
             which
             he
             besieged
             :
             whereby
             Success
             and
             Authority
             growing
             strong
             on
             
             the
             King's
             side
             ,
             the
             k
             Earls
             of
             Leicester
             and
             Gloucester
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             Party
             ,
             write
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             humbly
             protesting
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             alledge
             ,
             that
             they
             opposed
             only
             against
             such
             as
             were
             enemies
             to
             Him
             annd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             had
             bely'd
             them
             ;
             unto
             which
             the
             King
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             Themselves
             were
             the
             perturbers
             of
             him
             and
             his
             State
             ,
             enemies
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             sought
             His
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             destruction
             ,
             and
             therefore
             defy'd
             them
             ;
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             sending
             likewise
             their
             Letters
             of
             defyance
             unto
             them
             ;
             who
             doubting
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             send
             the
             Bishops
             of
             London
             and
             Worcester
             (
             their
             former
             encouragers
             )
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             an
             offer
             of
             30000
             Marks
             for
             damage
             done
             in
             those
             Wars
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             might
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             Which
             not
             being
             condescended
             unto
             ,
             or
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
             Montfort
             with
             his
             Partners
             seeing
             no
             other
             means
             but
             to
             put
             all
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             made
             himself
             more
             ready
             than
             was
             expected
             ,
             placed
             on
             the
             side
             of
             an
             Hill
             near
             Lewis
             ,
             where
             the
             Battel
             was
             to
             be
             fought
             ,
             certain
             Ensigns
             without
             men
             ,
             which
             seemed
             afar
             off
             to
             be
             Squadrons
             ready
             to
             second
             his
             men
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             caused
             all
             to
             wear
             
               White
               Crosses
            
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             own
             notice
             ,
             and
             signification
             of
             the
             candour
             and
             innocency
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             have
             believed
             to
             be
             only
             for
             Justice
             .
             )
             And
             ,
             as
             Rebels
             ,
             first
             assaulting
             their
             King
             unexpectedly
             ,
             began
             to
             charge
             his
             Forces
             ,
             who
             were
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ;
             The
             first
             whereof
             was
             commanded
             by
             Prince
             Edward
             the
             King's
             Son
             ,
             
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Warren
            
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             and
             Sussex
             ;
             the
             second
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Henry
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             The
             Forces
             of
             the
             Barons
             ranged
             in
             four
             parts
             ;
             whereof
             the
             first
             was
             led
             by
             
               Henry
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             ;
             the
             second
             by
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             
               Hertford
               ;
               Iohn
               Fitz-John
            
             ,
             and
             William
             of
             Mount-Chency
             ;
             the
             third
             by
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Segrave
            
             ;
             and
             the
             fourth
             by
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             himself
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               de
               Pelvesion
            
             ;
             l
             And
             both
             sides
             fighting
             with
             as
             great
             manhood
             as
             fury
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Batalion
             ,
             
               cum
               tanto
               impetu
               in
               hostes
               irruil
               ,
            
             so
             beat
             and
             routed
             those
             that
             stood
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             them
             give
             back
             ;
             many
             were
             slain
             and
             drowned
             ,
             and
             the
             Londoners
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             whom
             the
             Prince
             over-charging
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             by
             the
             space
             of
             four
             miles
             ,
             and
             putting
             many
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             was
             so
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             far
             gone
             from
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             weaker
             than
             otherwise
             they
             would
             have
             been
             ;
             m
             but
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Victory
             ,
             found
             about
             5000
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Army
             slain
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
               Almaine
               ,
               
               Robert
               de
               Bruce
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Comyn
            
             (
             who
             had
             brought
             many
             Scots
             to
             the
             King's
             aid
             )
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             with
             twenty-five
             Barons
             and
             Bannerets
             on
             the
             King's
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             having
             his
             Horse
             killed
             under
             him
             ,
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Priory
             ;
             
               Ita
               reversus
            
             Edwardus
             
               gravi
               praelio
               excipitur
            
             ;
             So
             as
             the
             Prince
             at
             his
             return
             was
             freshly
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             prevailing
             party
             .
             The
             Earl
             
               Warren
               ,
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             ,
             and
             
               Guy
               de
               Lusignan
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hugh
               Bigod
            
             ,
             with
             forty
             armed
             Knights
             ,
             fled
             to
             Pevensey
             ;
             And
             the
             Prince
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             sought
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             not
             finding
             him
             there
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Priory
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             conquering
             Barons
             assault
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             were
             within
             so
             stoutly
             defended
             ,
             as
             the
             besiegers
             withdrew
             ;
             which
             heartned
             the
             Prince
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             ,
             
               recollectis
               suis
               voluit
               iterum
               praeliari
            
             ,
             recollecting
             his
             Forces
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             try
             his
             and
             his
             Fathers
             fortune
             again
             ,
             and
             fight
             it
             out
             ,
             
               quo
               cognito
               miserunt
               Barones
               mediatones
               pacis
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Barons
             understanding
             ,
             sent
             unto
             him
             mediators
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             promising
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             do
             it
             with
             effect
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Fryers
             ,
             Minors
             and
             n
             Praedicants
             passing
             and
             labouring
             betwixt
             both
             parties
             ,
             the
             matters
             were
             adjourned
             until
             
               feria
               sexta
            
             some
             days
             after
             ,
             when
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             King
             of
             
             Almaine's
             Son
             ,
             were
             given
             as
             Hostages
             for
             their
             Fathers
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             Almain
             ,
             and
             
               sub
               spe
               pacis
               &
               quietis
            
             delivered
             to
             Earl
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             in
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             peace
             and
             agreement
             ,
             
               ita
               ut
               cum
               deliberatione
               tractaretur
               quae
               Provisionum
               &
               Statutorum
               essent
               pro
               utilitate
               Regni
               tenenda
               &
               quae
               delenda
            
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             might
             at
             leisure
             ,
             and
             with
             deliberation
             ,
             treat
             and
             consider
             what
             Provisions
             and
             Statutes
             (
             probably
             those
             which
             had
             been
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Darlings
             of
             their
             designs
             )
             were
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             or
             what
             Laws
             were
             to
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             such
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             as
             might
             clip
             the
             King's
             Regalities
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             to
             be
             
               as
               much
            
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             King
             then
             Himself
             .
             )
             And
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Prisoners
             on
             both
             sides
             should
             without
             any
             Ransom
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Sunday
             following
             all
             that
             had
             been
             taken
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             licensed
             to
             go
             to
             their
             own
             habitations
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             had
             directed
             him
             ,
             did
             write
             to
             those
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tunbridge
             in
             Kent
             ,
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             to
             Earl
             Symon
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             very
             unwillingly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               evil
               actions
               and
               proceedings
               of
               
                 Symon
                 de
                 Montfort
              
               and
               his
               rebellious
               partners
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               whilst
               they
               kept
               Him
               and
               his
               Son
               Prince
               Edward
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               the
               Loyal
               Nobility
               ,
               Prisoners
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 14
                 th
                 .
              
               of
               May
               in
               the
               
                 48
                 th
                 .
              
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               until
               His
               and
               Their
               delivery
               by
               the
               more
               fortunate
               Battel
               at
               Evesham
               the
               
                 4
                 th
                 .
              
               day
               of
               August
               in
               the
               
                 49
                 th
                 .
              
               year
               of
               his
               tormented
               Reign
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             old
             Lyon
             thus
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             by
             the
             misfortune
             of
             his
             gallant
             Whelp
             's
             over-chasing
             and
             pursuing
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             enemies
             in
             the
             day
             and
             extremity
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             his
             Rebels
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             him
             ,
             were
             at
             a
             stand
             what
             to
             do
             with
             him
             :
             They
             durst
             not
             let
             him
             loose
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             but
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             which
             his
             liberty
             might
             have
             regained
             :
             If
             they
             should
             have
             murdered
             him
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             been
             so
             wide
             from
             a
             fix'd
             accomplishment
             of
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             as
             ,
             though
             it
             might
             have
             gained
             them
             a
             quiet
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             time
             continued
             possession
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             at
             all
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             settled
             to
             them
             and
             their
             heirs
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             so
             wise
             and
             valiant
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             descendents
             of
             the
             Royal
             Line
             in
             remainder
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             always
             wrestling
             and
             contending
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             of
             a
             numerous
             ,
             Loyal
             ,
             and
             Potent
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             able
             easily
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             right
             and
             wrong
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             likely
             to
             love
             the
             former
             ,
             hate
             ,
             and
             bend
             all
             their
             forces
             and
             ill
             wishes
             against
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             mock
             and
             take
             all
             opportunities
             of
             revenge
             in
             the
             redemption
             of
             an
             immured
             Sovereign
             ,
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Dignity
             and
             Lineage
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             would
             better
             suit
             with
             their
             wickedly-begun
             enterprizes
             ,
             and
             already-gotten
             advantages
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             crafts
             and
             policy
             ,
             and
             render
             his
             own
             power
             the
             means
             the
             faster
             to
             ensnare
             and
             entangle
             him
             ,
             by
             putting
             Him
             and
             his
             friends
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             be
             very
             hasty
             in
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             gotten
             his
             Castles
             and
             Strength
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             drawn
             unto
             their
             party
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Subjects
             that
             had
             not
             intermeddled
             in
             the
             quarrels
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             like
             men
             amazed
             stood
             at
             a
             gaze
             ,
             wondring
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             might
             well
             distrust
             ,
             and
             be
             jealous
             of
             their
             former
             pretences
             and
             promises
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             himself
             a
             Pledge
             and
             Hostage
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             his
             liberty
             ,
             found
             it
             was
             never
             intended
             but
             to
             keep
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             hopes
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             as
             much
             a
             Prisoner
             as
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             And
             by
             those
             and
             other
             arts
             and
             contrivances
             ,
             with
             their
             rebellious
             Army
             not
             disbanded
             ,
             but
             kept
             on
             foot
             to
             serve
             themselves
             and
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             carried
             the
             King
             about
             with
             them
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             to
             countenance
             ,
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             their
             evil
             designs
             and
             actions
             :
             the
             people
             (
             not
             of
             their
             party
             )
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             either
             unto
             Him
             or
             Them
             ,
             without
             Letters
             of
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             ,
             whilst
             they
             play'd
             Rex
             with
             it
             and
             his
             Seal
             ,
             they
             could
             grant
             and
             write
             what
             they
             pleased
             in
             the
             language
             of
             their
             own
             design
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Patent
             and
             Close
             Rolls
             of
             that
             year
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             with
             their
             Dates
             and
             Teste
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             him
             in
             their
             custody
             ,
             are
             well
             stor'd
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             made
             it
             to
             be
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             care
             and
             business
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             them
             ,
             such
             Castles
             and
             places
             of
             strength
             ,
             as
             either
             they
             feared
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             in
             their
             Possession
             ,
             as
             
               Windsor
               ,
               Notingham
               ,
               Bamburgh
               ,
               Carlisle
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Of
             which
             amongst
             many
             ,
             one
             to
             to
             
               Drugo
               Barentyn
            
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             then
             in
             Windsor-Castle
             ,
             the
             custody
             of
             
               Peter
               de
               Moutfort
            
             taken
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             )
             may
             serve
             for
             instance
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Drugoni
             de
             Barentyn
             o
             
               Constabular
               :
               castri
               de
            
             Windsor
             
               salutem
               ,
               quia
               specialia
               negotia
               vobis
               communicanda
               habemus
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               in
               fide
               quâ
               nobis
               tenemini
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quatenus
               omnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
               sitis
               ad
               nos
            
             London
             
               hoc
               instante
               die
            
             Mercurii
             
               ad
               ultimum
               nobisnm
               locutum
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nullatènus
               omittatis
               ,
               nos
               enim
               praesentibus
               ad
               hoc
               vobis
               &
               his
               quos
               vobiscum
               ducetis
               salvum
               &
               securum
               conductum
            
             (
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             could
             aford
             )
             
               praebemus
               in
               cujus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Sanctum
            
             Paulum
             London
             
               Sexto
               pie
            
             Junii
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             twenty
             seveneth
             day
             of
             
               July
               ,
               Anno
            
             48o.
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             being
             at
             p
             St.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             ;
             a
             Letter
             was
             written
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             Regi
             Franciae
             Rex
             Angliae
             
               Salutem
               ;
               serenitatis
               vestrae
               Literas
               per
            
             Willielmum
             Charles
             
               militem
               nostrum
               nobis
               porrectas
               receperimus
               inter
               caetera
               contimentes
               quod
               vobis
               multum
               complaceret
               ,
               qùod
               firmam
               &
               utilem
               pacem
               nobis
               &
               Regno
               nostro
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               nostri
               cum
               Baronibus
               nostris
               haberemus
               ,
               &
               qùod
               aliquos
               de
               concilio
               vestro
               usque
               Bonon
               mittetis
               ad
               diem
            
             Veneris
             
               ante
               assumptionem
               beatae
            
             Mariae
             
               &
               quòd
               ipsis
               tunc
               intendentes
               sitis
               prope
               ,
               celsitudini
               vestrae
               quantas
               possumus
               gratiarum
               referimus
               actiones
               ,
               per
               hoc
               manifestè
               perpendentes
               quòd
               circà
               commodum
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               nec
               non
               tranquillitatem
               &
               pacem
               Regni
               nostri
               solliciti
               estis
               &
               intenti
               ,
               nos
               autem
               die
            
             Jovis
             
               prox
               :
               post
               festrum
               Sancti
            
             Petri
             
               ad
               vincula
               erimus
               apud
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               ita
               quòd
               nuntii
               nostri
               &
               Baronum
               nostrorum
               dicta
               die
            
             Veneris
             
               〈…〉
               ud
               Bonon
               Domino
               concedente
               ad
               tractand
               &
               faciend
               de
               dict●
               pace
               p●●●●
               nobis
               
               significâstis
               ;
               &
               quia
               negotium
               istud
               tam
               coeteros
               Principes
               quam
               Nos
               tangit
               in
               ordinatione
               pacis
               praedict
               '
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               nostri
               &
               Haered
               '
               nostrorum
               honori
               &
               indempnitati
               ac
               tranquillitati
               Regni
               nostri
               liberalitèr
               &
               benignè
               si
               placet
               providere
               velitis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Sanctum
            
             Paulum
             ,
             London
             
               Vicesimo
               septimo
               die
            
             Julii
             .
          
           
             Within
             three
             q
             dayes
             after
             ,
             being
             the
             Thirtyeth
             of
             Iuly
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             a
             Letter
             was
             sent
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             Captive
             King
             ,
             to
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             who
             had
             subdued
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             Prisoner
             )
             in
             the
             Form
             following
             ,
             
               viz.
               Rex
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
            
             Simoni
             de
             Monteforti
             Com'
             Leicestr
             '
             ,
             &
             Gilberto
             de
             Clare
             Com'
             Glocestr
             '
             &
             Hertford
             '
             
               Salutem
               .
               Cum
               nupertr
               anscriptum
               literarum
               Domini
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             
               quod
               vobis
               pridiè
               transmisimus
               manifestè
               perpendere
               possitis
               ,
               quod
               si
               cum
               praesato
               Rege
            
             (
             a
             special
             friend
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             )
             
               &
               aliis
               de
               partibus
               transmarinis
               tractatum
               pacis
               habere
               debeamus
               ,
               oportet
               quod
               solempnes
               Nuncii
               de
               Concilio
               nostro
               &
               vestro
            
             (
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Partner
             Kings
             )
             
               sint
               apud
            
             Bonon
             '
             
               die
               Veneris
               prox
               .
               post
               festum
               Sancti
            
             Petri
             
               ad
               vincula
               scilicet
               die
               Veneris
               ante
               Assumptionem
               Beatae
            
             Mariae
             
               in
               occursu
               Nunciorum
               praesati
               Regis
               ,
               &
               quòd
               Nos
               ipso
               die
               vel
               die
            
             Jovis
             
               praecendenti
               simus
               apud
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               sicut
               praefato
               Regi
               de
               concilio
               Magnatum
               qui
               sunt
               nobiscum
               litteratoriè
               significavimus
               ,
               &
               vos
               propter
               brevitatem
               temporis
               &
               distantiam
               locorum
               personaliter
               vix
               adesse
               possitis
               tempestivè
               ,
               vos
               rogamus
               ,
               quatenus
               statu
               Regni
               nostri
               mandato
               praesati
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             ,
             
               &
               periculis
               quae
               nobis
               &
               Regno
               nostro
               ex
               prorogatione
               dicti
               negotii
               poterunt
               imminere
               ,
               diligenter
               pensatis
               visis
               literis
               provideritis
               de
               Nuntiis
               solempnibus
               &
               idoneis
               usque
            
             Bonon
             '
             
               mittendis
               ad
               d●em
               Veneris
               supradictum
               ,
               &
               cum
               eis
               ad
               Nos
               mittatis
               dilectum
               &
               fidelem
               nostrum
            
             Petrum
             de
             Monteforti
             (
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester's
             near
             Kinsman
             ,
             a
             most
             insolent
             domineering
             Adversary
             )
             
               cum
               formâ
               &
               potestate
               tractandi
               &
               firmandi
               pacem
               melius
               &
               salubrius
               fuerit
               faciend
               '
               ,
               mittatis
               etiam
               ad
               Nos
               aliquos
               ad
               eundum
               nobiscum
               usque
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               &
               ad
               concilium
               impendendum
               ,
               &
               responsum
               Nuntiis
               euntibus
               &
               redeuntibus
               nobiscum
               de
               concilio
               vestro
               faciendum
               ,
               quousque
               personaliter
               veniatis
               ;
               &
               quia
               praesens
               negotium
               summam
               et
               inestimabilem
               requirit
               Celeritatem
               ,
               eò
               quòd
               tempus
               breve
               est
               ultra
               modum
               ,
               vos
               ambo
               ,
               si
               quomodo
               fieri
               possit
               ,
               vel
               alter
               vestrum
               statim
               visis
               literis
               ad
               nos
               veniatis
               ,
               et
               si
            
             Edwardus
             
               filius
               noster
               èt
            
             Henricus
             de
             Almaine
             
               nepos
               noster
               nobiscum
               essent
               apud
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               certi
               sumus
               quòd
               celerem
               et
               satis
               bonam
               pacem
               haberemus
               ,
               et
               ideò
               si
               placet
               ipsos
               tanquam
               Obsides
               in
               statum
               quo
               nunc
               sunt
               ,
               ib
               '
               .
               venire
               Fac.
            
             T.
             &c.
             
             XXX
             
               die
               Iulii
            
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             4
             th
             .
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             year
             and
             time
             of
             the
             King's
             Imprisonment
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             could
             do
             was
             upon
             his
             Petition
             ,
             as
             the
             Record
             slovenly
             and
             undutifully
             intimateth
             ,
             
             to
             get
             licence
             that
             Henry
             the
             Son
             of
             Richard
             King
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             kept
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             as
             a
             Pledge
             for
             his
             Father
             )
             might
             go
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             that
             King
             (
             their
             Old
             Confederate
             and
             Friend
             )
             for
             a
             Peace
             to
             be
             made
             
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             upon
             his
             Oath
             to
             do
             no
             prejudice
             to
             the
             disloyal
             Barons
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             abide
             there
             until
             the
             Nativity
             of
             the
             
               Blessed
               Virgin
            
             at
             Night
             ,
             or
             within
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             upon
             a
             new
             Licence
             of
             those
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Bayl
             given
             by
             the
             Envoys
             or
             Embassador
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             resident
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             detained
             in
             France
             ;
             upon
             an
             undertaking
             also
             of
             the
             said
             
               Henry
               de
               Alemannia
            
             to
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             and
             Possessions
             which
             he
             had
             or
             might
             have
             in
             England
             by
             Inheritance
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             utterly
             deprived
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Bonds
             or
             Recognisances
             severally
             given
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Lincolne
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               Winchester
               ,
               Chichester
               ,
               Coventry
            
             and
             Lichfield
             ,
             with
             the
             Bishop
             Elect
             of
             Bath
             ,
             in
             20000
             Marks
             in
             Silver
             a
             piece
             that
             he
             should
             return
             and
             rende●
             himself
             a
             Prisoner
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             the
             Record
             thereof
             in
             the
             Words
             ensuing
             doth
             testifie
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               omnibus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               Cum
               dilectus
               et
               fidelis
               noster
            
             Henricus
             
               filius
               Regis
            
             Almannia
             
               Germanus
               noster
               Charissimus
               sub
               custodia
               dilecti
               et
               fidelis
               nostri
            
             Henrici
             de
             Monteforti
             
               Constabularis
               castri
               nostri
            
             Dovoriae
             ,
             
               sub
               certâ
               formâ
               Obses
               constitutus
               suisset
               pro
               pace
               Regni
               nostri
               conservanda
               et
               ad
               Petitionem
               nostram
               pro
               pace
               inter
               Nos
               et
               Barones
               nostros
               praelocuta
               tractanda
               pleniùs
               et
               finienda
               ad
               Dominum
               Regem
            
             Franc.
             
               Illustrem
               in
               partes
               proficisceretur
               transmarinas
               idem
               .
            
             Henricus
             Almannia
             
               obtenta
               ab
               eis
               quibus
               Obses
               datus
               fuerat
               super
               praedictis
               transfretandi
               licentia
               in
               praesentia
               nostra
               et
               venerabilium
               Patrum
               H.
            
             London
             .
             R.
             Lincoln
             .
             W.
             Wigorn
             '
             .
             J.
             Winton
             '
             .
             S.
             Cicest
             '
             .
             R.
             Covent
             '
             .
             et
             Lich
             '
             .
             W.
             Say
             '
             .
             
               Episc.
               et
               W.
               electi
            
             Bathon
             '
             .
             
               promisit
               bonâ
               fide
               et
               tactis
               sacrosanctis
               Evangeliis
               juravit
               quod
               cum
               omni
               studio
               et
               diligentiâ
               pacem
               praedictam
               procurabit
               ,
               et
               nihil
               omninò
               faciat
               vel
               proponat
               verbo
               vel
               facto
               vel
               aliquo
               alio
               modo
               clàm
               vel
               palàm
               ,
               quod
               possit
               esse
               contra
               pacem
               praedictam
               seu
               per
               quod
               pax
               ipsa
               impediri
               possit
               quoquomodo
               vel
               differri
               ubi
               praedicti
               Barones
               gravari
               ,
               et
               quod
               sive
               pacem
               procurare
               possit
               ,
               sive
               non
               quod
               omni
               occasione
               et
               dilatione
               postposita
               usque
               ad
               festum
               Nat
               '
               .
               beatae
            
             Virginis
             
               prox
               .
               futur
               '
               .
               tota
               die
               ipsa
               sibi
               data
               revertetur
               ad
               castrum
            
             Dovor
             '
             .
             
               et
               ibi
               ponet
               se
               in
               manibus
               praedicti
            
             Henr
             '
             .
             de
             Monteforti
             
               tanquam
               Obsidem
               eodem
               modo
               et
               sub
               eadem
               forma
               ,
               sicut
               erat
               ante
               recessum
               suum
               ,
               ità
               tamen
               quòd
               si
               pro
               negotii
               consummatione
               ultra
               terminum
               praedictum
               per
               duos
               aut
               tres
               dies
               ad
               pius
               moram
               ipsius
               longior
               necessaria
               fuerit
               pro
               tanti
               temporis
               morâ
               dummodo
               Baron
               '
               .
               infra
               tempus
               praedictum
               super
               hoc
               
               premuniverit
               ,
               &
               post
               biduum
               &
               triduum
               redierit
               nullatenùs
               occasionetur
               ,
               Dominus
               verò
               de
            
             Nigol
             
               &
               Dominus
               P.
               le
               Chamberlens
               &
               Magister
            
             Henricus
             de
             Verdel
             '
             
               Nuntii
               praedicti
               Domini
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             .
             
               Manu
               coeperunt
               ,
               quod
               dictus
            
             Henricus
             de
             Almannia
             
               in
               regno
            
             Franciae
             
               quo
               minus
               termino
               predicto
               liberè
               reverti
               possit
               à
               quoque
               non
               detinebitur
               invitus
               ;
               voluit
               autem
            
             Henricus
             de
             Almannia
             
               &
               concessit
               expressè
               ,
               quòd
               si
               praedictae
               non
               observaverit
               ,
               vel
               contrà
               ea
               vel
               eorum
               aliquod
               quoquomodo
               venire
               praesumpserit
               ,
               hoc
               ipso
               terras
               suas
               omnes
               tenementa
               &
               possessiones
               ,
               quae
               in
               regno
               nostro
               habet
               vel
               habere
               poterit
               ,
               jure
               hereditario
               vel
               quovis
               alio
               modo
               ,
               totaliter
               perdat
               ,
               &
               eisdem
               ipso
               facto
               perpetuò
               privatus
               existat
               ,
               nullo
               jure
               Sibi
               aut
               Haeredibus
               suis
               in
               posterum
               competente
               :
               In
               eisdem
               ad
               haec
               praedicti
               Domini
               Episcopi
               &
               electus
               immo
               &
               Episcopus
            
             Bathon
             '
             ,
             
               pro
               praefato
            
             Henrico
             de
             Almannia
             
               manu
               coeperunt
               ,
               quod
               infrà
               terminum
               praedictum
               revertetur
               ,
               &
               in
               eodem
               statu
               se
               reponet
               ,
               in
               quo
               erat
               tempore
               recessus
               sui
               nisi
               casu
               fortuitò
               &
               inevitabili
               fuerit
               praepeditus
               ,
               &
               hoc
               promiserint
               sub
               poena
               viginti
               millium
               Marc
               '
               argenti
               singuli
               insolidum
               commitend
               '
               praefat
               '
            
             Henrico
             de
             Monteforti
             
               Custodi
               ejusdem
            
             Henr
             '
             de
             Almannia
             ,
             
               &
               cum
               effectu
               ab
               eisdem
               Episcopis
               exigend
               '
               ,
               si
               infra
               praedictum
               tempus
               reversurus
               non
               fuerit
               &
               obsidem
               se
               reddiderit
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               .
               In
               cujus
               ,
               &c.
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Cantuariam
             
               quarto
               die
               Septembris
            
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             their
             Marching
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             their
             King
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             in
             a
             victorious
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             undisbanded
             and
             undisturbed
             Army
             ,
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             convenient
             for
             their
             evil
             Purposes
             to
             attract
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             good
             Will
             and
             Hopes
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             by
             an
             Embrio
             or
             Promise
             (
             made
             amongst
             themselves
             the
             Sixth
             day
             of
             October
             in
             the
             Forty-eighth
             year
             of
             that
             over-power'd
             King's
             reign
             )
             of
             some
             Act
             or
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Purveu
               est
            
             s
             
               per
               comun
               assentement
               du
               Roi
               &
               des
               Prelaz
               des
               Contes
               ,
               &
               des
               Barons
               de
               la
               tere
               ke
               les
               trespas
               ke
               fait
               sont
               contre
               seinte
               Eglise
               en
            
             Engleterre
             
               par
               acheson
               de
               trublement
               &
               de
               la
               guerre
               ke
               adeste
               en
               Reaume
               de
            
             Engleterre
             
               soient
               amendez
               en
               ceste
               forme
            
             .
          
           
             
               Soint
               esluz
               des
               Contes
               &
               des
               graunz
               gentz
               de
               la
               tere
               ,
               par
               la
               volente
               &
               l'assentement
               des
               Prelaz
               trois
               Evesques
               ki
               des
               amendes
               resnables
               ke
               sont
               a
               foire
               pur
               les
               avantditz
               forfez
               ke
               ont
               este
               fait
               contre
               seinte
               Eglise
               ,
               aient
               plein
               poeer
               de
               establir
               &
               de
               purver
               kanqe
               bone
               sera
               &
               renable
               chose
               ceusque
               escomenge
               seront
               trovez
               soient
               assous
               en
               forme
               de
               Droit
               par
               ceus
               qui
               Poeer
               averont
               .
            
          
           
             
               La
               Poeer
               des
               Prelaz
               soit
               affirmee
               en
               ceste
               manere
               ,
               promis
               soit
               en
               bone
               fai
               des
               Contes
               e
               de
               la
               Justice
               &
               des
               autres
               lais
               qui
               sont
               du
               Counseil
               le
               Roi
               e
               autres
               graunz
               Barons
               du
               Reaume
               ,
               ke
               totes
               les
               choses
               ke
               les
               Prelaz
               
               ke
               eleus
               seront
               purverunt
               renablement
               en
               nun
               des
               amendes
               garderont
               pur
               soi
               e
               metteront
               peine
               e
               bone
               fei
               de
               fere
               garder
               des
               autres
               &
               de
               ce
               ●ndoign●nt
               ●or
               lettres
               overtes
               Derechef
               as
               Prelaz
               ,
               puis
               kil
               seront
               esluz
               ,
               soit
               done
               pleine
               poeer
               du
               Roi
               e
               de
               la
               Communaute
               des
               Contes
               &
               des
               Barons
               &
               de
               graunz
               honmes
               de
               la
               tere
               ,
               a
               purver
               les
               choses
               kee
               besoignables
               sont
               e
               profitables
               a
               plein
               Reformement
               dec
               Estat
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               al
               Honur
               deu
               a
               la
               Foi
               nostre
               Seinur
               le
               Roi
               e
               au
               profit
               du
               Reaume
               ,
               &
               cco
               soit
               premis
               en
               bone
               soi
               par
               le
               Roi
               &
               par
               les
               Contes
               &
               les
               avantdiz
               Barons
               ,
               &
               par
               les
               autres
               graunz
               hommes
               de
               la
               tere
               ,
               si
               en
               facent
               lec
               '
               lettres
               overtes
               ,
               cest
               assaver
               des
               choses
               ke
               unt
               este
               faites
               pus
               la
               Pasch
               '
               dereine
               dont
               un
               an
               ce
               est
               assaver
               le
               an
               nostre
               Seignor
               le
               Roi.
               
            
          
           
             
               Si
               nul
               soit
               trove
               ,
               ke
               ne
               voile
               ester
               al
               ordenement
               e
               la
               purveiaunce
               des
               avandiz
               Prelaz
               en
               les
               choses
               avont
               dites
               ,
               e
               selom
               les
               formes
               avant
               dites
               ,
               sont
               destreint
               par
               sentence
               de
               seinte
               Eglise
               :
               E
               si
               mester
               est
               soient
               destreint
               per
               la
               Laie
               force
               ,
               E
               que
               ceste
               chose
               se
               puisse
               meuz
               faire
               eit
               la
               justice
               cent
               ou
               plus
               Chevalers
               ou
               Seriaunz
               Soudeers
               eluz
               a
               destreindre
               les
               meffesours
               ,
               quant
               il
               serra
               requis
               par
               les
               avanditz
               Prelaz
               Citens
               Soudeers
               de
               bens
               Communs
               de
               seinte
               hglise
               soient
               sustenuz
               taunt
               com
               il
               sont
               en
               cele
               besoine
               .
               E
               cest
               ordenement
               durge
               sovans
               a
               un
               an
               ou
               a
               deus
               Dekes
               les
               choses
               soient
               ben
               en
               pes
               ,
               e
               les
               purveaunces
               de
               Prelaz
               &
               la
               pes
               de
               la
               tere
               bien
               meintenue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Purveu
               est
               ,
               ke
               les
               bens
               des
               Benefites
               de
               seinte
               Eglise
               des
               aliens
               e
               des
               autres
               ke
               ont
               est
               contre
               la
               tere
               soient
               celui
               e
               sauvement
               garde
               par
               les
               mains
               des
               Prelaz
               deserves
               a
               taunt
               ke
               soit
               purveu
               par
               comun
               Conseil
               ke
               leu
               devera
               faire
               .
               E
               a
               fermete
               en
               tesmoinaunce
               de
               ceo
               le
               Roi
               &
               les
               hauz
               Homes
               de
               la
               tere
               ont
               mis
               lur
               seus
               a
               cest
               escrit
               ,
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Cantuar
             '
             
               Sexto
               die
            
             Octobris
             .
          
           
             The
             30
             th
             .
             day
             of
             that
             October
             t
             Anno.
             49.
             of
             his
             sorrowful
             Raign
             which
             began
             
               October
               19.
               
               Annoque
               Domini
            
             .
             1216.
             they
             caused
             a
             Letter
             to
             be
             written
             in
             his
             name
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             the
             King's
             Envoyes
             with
             the
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Barons
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Legats
             ,
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ,
          
           
             
               Egregio
               Principi
               Domino
               ,
               &
               Consanguineo
               suo
               karissimo
               Domino
            
             Lud.
             
               Dei
               gratiâ
               Regi
            
             Franciae
             ,
             Rex
             &c.
             
               Cùm
               nuper
               quosdam
               de
               fidelibus
               Nostris
               ad
               praesentiam
               vestram
               &
               ad
               venerabilem
               Patrem
               G.
            
             Sabin
             '
             
               Episcopum
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               Legatum
               ,
               nec
               non
               ad
               alios
               amicos
               nostros
               in
               partibus
               illis
               ad
               tractandum
               de
               Reformatione
               &
               Pace
               status
               Regni
               nostri
               destinavimus
               ,
               quibus
               eundo
               illata
               fuerunt
               enormia
               Dampna
               ,
               de
               quibus
               anxiati
            
             (
             with
             some
             indiscernable
             grief
             )
             
               fuistis
               ut
               intellexerimus
               ,
               propter
               quod
               alii
               periculis
               huiusmodi
               se
               committere
               minus
               ausi
               sunt
               ,
               Serenitatem
               vestram
               recipimus
               affectione
               quâ
               possumus
               ampliori
               ,
               quatenùs
               Nuntiis
               nostris
               &
               Baronum
               
               nostrorum
               ad
               praesentiam
               vestram
               &
               ad
               Legatum
               supradictum
               ,
               nec
               non
               ad
               alios
               amieos
               nostros
               partium
               illarum
               in
               brevi
               destinand
               '
               pro
               nego●●is
               antedictis
               Salvum
               &
               Securum
               Conductum
               vestrum
               in
               eundo
               ,
               ibidem
               morando
               ,
               &
               inde
               recedendo
               ,
               concedere
               velitis
               Literas
               vestras
               inde
               patentes
               per
               latorem
               praes●ntium
               Nobis
               si
               placet
               transmittentes
               ,
               &
               ad
               ipsos
               tutiùs
               conducendos
               aliquos
               de
               fidelibus
               v
               stris
               usque
            
             Witsand
             .
             in
             Octabis
             
               instantis
               sancti
            
             Martini
             
               obviam
               nostro
               amore
               sibi
               mittatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westminster
             
               tricesimo
               die
            
             Octobris
             
               Anno
               Regni
               nostri
               quadragesimo
               nono
            
             .
          
           
             The
             3
             d.
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             being
             in
             want
             of
             Money
             to
             maintain
             and
             keep
             their
             Army
             together
             ,
             u
             carry
             on
             their
             Designes
             and
             their
             Royal
             Prisoner
             ,
             caused
             a
             Writ
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             for
             some
             Supply
             ,
             
               Sub
               hac
               formâ
            
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Norwicensi
             
               Episcopo
               Salutem
               ;
               Cùm
               per
               Praelatos
               &
               Magnates
               Regni
               Nostri
               provisum
               esset
               unanimitèr
               &
               conc●ss●m
               ,
               quòd
               Decimae
               proventuum
               omnium
               beneficiorum
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               darentur
               ad
               communem
               utilitatem
               eiusdem
               Regni
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             Anglicanae
             ,
             
               &
               quòd
               huiusmodi
               Decimae
               per
               locorum
               Episcopos
               levarentur
               ,
               &
               ad
               Nos
               mitterentur
               ,
               &
               tunc
               vobis
               mandaverimus
               ,
               quòd
               juxta
               Provisionem
               praedictam
               in
               vestra
               Diocesi
               de
               beneficiis
               Ecclesiasticis
               huiusmodi
               Decimas
               levari
               &
               ad
               Nos
               mitti
               faceretis
               indilatè
               convertendas
               in
               communem
               Utilitatem
               Regni
               Nostri
               &
               Ecclesiae
               praedictae
               ,
               quod
               huc
               usque
               facere
               distulistis
               ,
               de
               quo
               miramur
               quàm
               plurimum
               &
               movemur
               ,
               vobis
               iteratò
               mandamus
               firmiter
               injungentes
               quatenus
               huiusmodi
               Decimas
               sine
               omni
               dilatione
               levari
               ,
               &
               eas
               usque
            
             London
             
               modis
               omnibus
               transmitti
               faciatis
               liberand
               '
               venerabilibus
               Patribus
            
             H.
             London
             ,
             &
             W.
             Wygorne
             
               Episcopis
               ,
               quibus
               injunximus
               ,
               quòd
               eas
               recipiant
               &
               salvo
               custodiant
               ,
               donec
               aliud
               inde
               preceperimus
               ,
               ità
               quòd
               cas
               habeant
               in
               vigilia
            
             Epiphaniae
             
               Domini
               proxime
               futuri
               ad
               ultimum
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               vos
               &
               honorem
               vestrum
               diligitis
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               ,
               scituri
               ,
               quòd
               nisi
               feceritis
               mandavimus
               Vicecomiti
               nostro
            
             Norff.
             &
             Suff.
             
               quòd
               usque
               ad
               septingentas
               Marcas
            
             (
             A
             Mandate
             which
             the
             Bishops
             of
             London
             and
             Worcester
             would
             not
             have
             been
             content
             with
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             had
             been
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             been
             as
             then
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             their
             Rebellious
             Party
             )
             
               in
               partem
               Solutionis
               praedictae
               de
               Bonis
               &
               catallis
               vestris
               in
               Comitatibus
               praedictis
               sine
               dilatione
               levari
               &
               ad
               Nos
               mitti
               faciat
               sine
               merâ
               per
               Rad
               '
               de
            
             Camois
             ,
             Egidium
             de
             Argen
             '
             Londini
             &
             Wigorniae
             
               Episcopos
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Oxon
             3o.
             die
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             The
             14
             th
             .
             day
             of
             that
             December
             next
             following
             ,
             having
             carried
             him
             in
             their
             victorious
             Army
             to
             Worcester
             ,
             they
             caused
             a
             Writ
             to
             be
             made
             in
             his
             Name
             and
             under
             his
             Seal
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             w
             Henricus
             
               Dei
               gratiâ
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               Dominus
            
             Hiberniae
             
               &
               Dux
            
             Aquitaniae
             
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
            
             R.
             
               eadem
               gratiâ
               Episcopo
            
             Dunelmensi
             
               salutem
               ;
               Cùm
               post
               gravia
               turbationum
               &
               discriminum
               dudùm
               habita
               Regno
               ,
               Charissimus
               filius
            
             Edwardus
             
               primogenitus
               noster
               ,
               pro
               pace
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               assecuranda
               &
               firmanda
               ,
               Obses
               traditus
               exstitisset
               ,
               &
               jam
               sedatâ
               (
               benedictus
               sit
               Deus
               )
               turbatione
               ×
               praedictâ
               super
               deliberatione
               ejusdem
               salubritèr
               providendâ
               &
               plenâ
               securitate
               &
               tranquillitate
               pacis
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               utilitatem
               totius
               Regni
               Nostri
               firmandâ
               &
               totalitèr
               complendâ
               ,
               ac
               super
               quibusdam
               aliis
               Regni
               Nostri
               negotiis
               ,
               quae
               sine
               concilio
               vestro
               &
               aliorum
               Praelatorum
               &
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               nolumus
               expediri
               cum
               iisdem
               Tractatum
               habere
               Nos
               oportet
               ,
               vobis
               rogantes
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Nobis
               tenemini
               ,
               quòd
               omni
               excusatione
               postposita
               &
               negotiis
               aliis
               praetermissis
               sitis
               ad
               Nos
            
             London
             
               in
               Octabis
               sancti
            
             Hillarii
             
               proximi
               futuri
               Nobiscum
               &
               cum
               praedictis
               Praelatis
               &
               Magnatibus
               nostris
               quos
               ibidem
               vocari
               fecimus
               super
               praemissis
               tractaturi
               &
               concilium
               impensuri
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               Nos
               &
               Honorem
               nostrum
               &
               vestrum
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               communem
               Regni
               Nostri
               Tranquillitatem
               diligitis
               nullatenùs
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               Meipso
            
             14.
             
             Decembr
             '
             
               Anno
               Regni
               Nostri
            
             49o.
          
           
             
               In
               formâ
               praedictâ
               subscribitur
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               subscriptis
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               In
               formâ
               praedictâ
               mandatum
               est
               Comitibus
               nostris
               &
               aliis
               subscriptis
               .
               Dat.
               apud
            
             Woodstock
             24o.
             die
             Decembris
             praedicti
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Comiti
             Leicester
             ,
             Comiti
             Glouc.
             Comiti
             Norff.
             
               &
               Marescallo
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Comiti
             Oxon
             ,
             Comiti
             Derby
             ,
             Rogero
             de
             Sancto
             Johannis
             ,
             Hugo
             de
             Spencer
             
               Justiciar
               '
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Nicholao
             de
             Segrave
             ,
             Johanni
             de
             Vescy
             ,
             Roberto
             Basset
             ,
             G.
             de
             Lucie
             &
             Gilbert
             de
             Gaunt
             ,
             which
             were
             notoriously
             known
             to
             be
             of
             their
             Party
             and
             like
             Inclinations
             ,
             in
             number
             25
             or
             23
             ,
             a
             Blank
             yet
             remaining
             upon
             the
             Record
             for
             the
             names
             of
             those
             more
             Loyal
             that
             were
             not
             of
             their
             Conspiracy
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             many
             ,
             the
             Writ
             it self
             to
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             and
             his
             Consorts
             in
             that
             ungodly
             Enterprise
             being
             not
             to
             be
             found
             at
             all
             entred
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             same
             date
             sent
             out
             Writs
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Name
             and
             under
             his
             Seal
             ,
             directed
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             wherein
             signifying
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             then
             in
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             desire
             to
             establish
             the
             same
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             and
             benefit
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             London
             in
             the
             Octaves
             of
             
               Saint
               Hillary
            
             then
             next
             
             ensuing
             ,
             two
             Knights
             Elected
             for
             each
             County
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Cityes
             and
             Boroughs
             two
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Praelates
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             give
             their
             Counsel
             .
          
           
           
             Which
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             (
             in
             the
             framing
             whereof
             their
             VVits
             could
             not
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             think
             of
             an
             Election
             of
             Burgesses
             or
             Procurators
             for
             the
             two
             Universities
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             as
             if
             those
             Seminaries
             of
             Learning
             had
             been
             incapacitated
             and
             merited
             a
             
               procul
               ite
               prophani
            
             )
             made
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             captive
             King
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             War
             ,
             not
             taken
             by
             Surprise
             or
             Ambuscado
             ,
             but
             Fighting
             in
             a
             Battle
             against
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             been
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             had
             it
             seems
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             than
             an
             Attempt
             to
             summon
             their
             contrived
             new-fashioned
             Parliament
             ;
             for
             that
             by
             a
             general
             Disturbance
             (
             none
             of
             the
             many
             Boroughs
             in
             Cornwal
             being
             then
             likely
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             was
             on
             the
             King's
             Party
             and
             a
             Prisoner
             )
             and
             Commotion
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             their
             Minds
             and
             Estates
             ,
             Discontents
             of
             the
             vanquisht
             Nobility
             ,
             Absence
             and
             feared
             Insurrections
             of
             that
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             and
             People
             that
             were
             not
             in
             the
             Battle
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Decov
             cunningly
             inserted
             in
             their
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             Parliament
             of
             their
             own
             framing
             ,
             that
             
               Pax
               Reformata
               fuit
            
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Barons
             ,
             
               Benedictus
               sit
               Deus
            
             ,
             enticed
             many
             ,
             that
             either
             Fear
             or
             Flattery
             perswaded
             to
             be
             on
             the
             Stronger
             and
             Prevailing
             Side
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Peace
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             either
             to
             Joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             stand
             aloof
             off
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             their
             large
             Possessions
             and
             Estates
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             times
             could
             draw
             many
             Tenants
             and
             Followers
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             Jealous
             of
             the
             Affections
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Strength
             of
             
               John
               Balioll
            
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               de
               Brus
            
             ,
             with
             certain
             other
             Lords
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Nevil
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Northern
             English
             Barons
             ,
             a
             Writ
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             was
             also
             the
             24
             th
             day
             of
             that
             December
             ,
             sent
             unto
             them
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             (
             but
             without
             any
             certain
             Day
             ,
             or
             mention
             that
             they
             were
             there
             to
             Treat
             
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Comitibus
            
             ,
             or
             
               cum
               coeteris
               Magnatibus
               de
               arduis
               negotiis
               Regni
               ,
            
             and
             not
             mixt
             with
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             or
             after
             Form
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             those
             great
             Councils
             ,
             were
             accustomed
             to
             be
             )
             with
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Security
             in
             the
             interim
             for
             their
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             in
             the
             form
             following
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Johanni
             de
             Bailol
             y
             ,
             Petro
             de
             Brus
             ,
             Roberto
             de
             Nevil
             ,
             Eustachio
             de
             Bailol
             ,
             Steph.
             de
             Menill
             ,
             Gilberto
             Haunsard
             ,
             Rad
             '
             filio
             Ranulphi
             Ad
             '
             de
             Gensenr
             '
             ,
             Roberto
             de
             Stotevil
             de
             Atton
             '
             
               &
               sociis
               suis
               partium
               borealium
               Salutem
               ;
               Cùm
               Karissimus
               filius
            
             Edwardus
             
               primogenitus
               noster
               pro
               Pace
               in
               Regno
               nostro
               assecurandâ
               Obses
               deputatus
               extitisset
               ,
               &
               jam
               sedatâ
               (
               benedictus
               Deus
               )
               turbatione
               praedictâ
               super
               liberatione
               ejusdem
               salubritèr
               providendâ
               &
               plena
               securitate
               tranquillitatis
               
               &
               pacis
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               utilitatem
               totius
               Regni
               Nostri
               firmandâ
               finalitèr
               &
               complenda
               ,
               per
               quod
               vobiscum
               volumus
               habere
               tractatum
               super
               praemissis
               &
               aliis
               negotiis
               Nostris
               arduissimis
               ,
               &
               pluries
               vobis
               mandaverimus
               quòd
               ad
               Nos
               veniretis
               ,
               Nobiscum
               super
               specialibus
               negotiis
               Nostris
               colloquium
               habituri
               ,
               quod
               hucusque
               facere
               distulistis
               ,
               de
               quo
               miramur
               &
               quàm
               plurimùm
               movemur
               ;
               vobis
               iteratò
               mandamus
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quòd
               omnibus
               negotiis
               praetermissis
               ad
               Nos
            
             London
             
               sine
               omni
               dilatione
               veniatis
               Nobiscum
               super
               praemissis
               locuturi
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               Nos
               &
               Honorem
               Nostrum
               &
               vestrum
               diligitis
               ,
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               ;
               &
               ut
               securius
               ad
               Nos
               venire
               possitis
               mittemus
               dilectum
               &
               fidelem
               nostrum
            
             Johannem
             de
             Burgo
             
               seniorem
               ad
               conducendum
               vos
               salvo
               &
               securè
               ,
               sicut
               in
               Literis
               nostris
               patentibus
               quas
               idem
            
             Johannes
             
               super
               hoc
               habet
               plenius
               contin●tur
               ;
               mandavimus
               etiam
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               nostris
            
             Johanni
             de
             Vescy
             ,
             Henrico
             de
             Hastinges
             ,
             Joh
             '
             de
             Eynill
             ,
             Adi
             de
             Novo
             Mercato
             
               &
               aliis
               fidelibus
               nostris
               cum
               eis
               in
               partibus
               illis
               existentibus
               ,
               quòd
               à
               gravaminibus
               ,
               molestiis
               ,
               dampnis
               ,
               seu
               injuriis
               vobis
               aut
               hominibus
               vest
               is
               si
               ad
               Nes
               veneritis
               inferendis
               penitùs
               desistant
               .
               In
               cujus
               ,
               &c.
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Wodest
             '
             
               vicesimo
               quarto
               die
               Decembris
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             26
             th
             day
             z
             of
             that
             
               December
               ,
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             wanting
             the
             Council
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             either
             with
             the
             Old
             Lyon
             or
             the
             Young
             ,
             directed
             a
             Writ
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               Episcopo
            
             Norwicen
             '
             ,
             
               Cùm
               post
               gravia
               turbationum
               discrimina
               dudum
               habita
               in
               Regno
               nostro
               karissimus
               filius
            
             Edwardus
             
               Primògenitus
               Noster
               pro
               Pace
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               assecuranda
               &
               firmanda
               Obses
               traditus
               extitisset
               ,
               &
               jam
               sedatâ
               (
               benedictus
               Deus
               )
               turbatione
               praedictâ
               super
               deliberatione
               ejusdem
               salubritèr
               providenda
               &
               plena
               securitate
               tranquillitatis
               &
               pacis
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               utilitatem
               totius
               Regni
               Nostri
               firmanda
               &
               totalitèr
               complenda
               ,
               ac
               super
               quibusdam
               aliis
               Regni
               Nostri
               negotiis
               quae
               sine
               consilio
               vestro
               &
               aliorum
               fidelium
               &
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               nolumus
               expediri
               cum
               eisdem
               tractatum
               habere
               Nos
               oporteat
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               rogantes
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Nobis
               tenemint
               ,
               quòd
               omni
               occasione
               postpositâ
               &
               negotiis
               aliis
               praetermissis
               sitis
               ad
               nos
            
             London
             in
             Octabis
             Sancti
             Hillarii
             
               proximè
               futuris
               ,
               Nobiscum
               &
               cum
               praedictis
               fidelibus
               &
               Magnatibus
               nostris
               quos
               ib●dem
               vocari
               fecimus
               super
               praemissis
               tractaturi
               &
               concilium
               vestrum
               impensuri
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               nos
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               &
               vestrum
               nec
               non
               ad
               communem
               Regni
               Nostri
               tranquillitatem
               diligitis
               nullatenùs
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Wod
             '
             
               vicesimo
               sexto
               die
            
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             And
             believing
             it
             to
             a
             conduce
             much
             unto
             their
             naughty
             purposes
             to
             have
             the
             Cinque-Ports
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             their
             Tenures
             obliged
             to
             furnish
             out
             yearly
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Ships
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Seas
             appertaining
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             be
             
             so
             much
             at
             their
             Devotion
             and
             Command
             ,
             as
             to
             hinder
             any
             Ayd
             which
             might
             come
             from
             any
             of
             the
             King's
             subjects
             and
             dominions
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             Rescue
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             out
             of
             their
             Imprisonment
             and
             Captivity
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             never
             intended
             to
             Release
             them
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             Despoiled
             him
             of
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Regalities
             :
             The
             Writ
             following
             was
             the
             20
             th
             day
             of
             the
             then
             next
             following
             Month
             of
             January
             ,
             directed
             unto
             the
             Barons
             and
             Bailiffs
             of
             the
             Cinque-Ports
             to
             do
             that
             which
             they
             never
             did
             before
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               Baronibus
               &
               Ballivis
               portus
               sui
               de
            
             Sandwico
             
               salutem
               .
               Cum
               Praelati
               &
               Nobiles
               Regni
               Nostri
               tàm
               pro
               negotio
               Liberationis
            
             Edwardi
             
               Primogeniti
               Nostri
               quàm
               prò
               aliis
               Communitatem
               Regni
               Nostri
               tangentibus
               ad
               instans
               Parliamentum
               nostrum
               quod
               erit
            
             London
             in
             Octabis
             Sancti
             Hillarii
             
               convocari
               fecimus
               ,
               ubi
               vestrâ
               sicut
               &
               aliorum
               fidelium
               nostrorum
               praesentiâ
               plurimùm
               indigemus
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               in
               side
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Nobis
               tenemini
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quòd
               omnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
               mittatis
               ad
               Nos
               ibidem
               quatuor
               de
               legalioribus
               &
               discretioribus
               Portus
               vestri
               ,
               &
               quòd
               sint
               ibidem
               in
            
             Octabis
             
               praedictis
               Nobiscum
               &
               cum
               Praelatis
               &
               Magnatibus
               Regni
               Nostri
               tractaturi
               &
               super
               praemissis
               concilium
               impensuri
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               honorem
               nostrum
               &
               vestrum
               &
               communem
               utilitatem
               Regni
               Nostri
               diligitis
               nullatenùs
               omittatis
               :
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             
               Vicesimo
               die
            
             Januarii
             .
          
           
             
               Similiter
               mandatum
               est
               singulis
               Portubus
            
             ;
             being
             within
             the
             very
             Octavies
             of
             St.
             Hillary
             .
          
           
             The
             First
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             and
             time
             of
             the
             King's
             Imprisonment
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             some
             discords
             and
             disturbances
             continuing
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             amongst
             the
             Students
             and
             Schollars
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             three
             years
             before
             ;
             and
             some
             Endeavours
             used
             to
             remove
             that
             University
             ,
             or
             constitute
             and
             set
             up
             another
             at
             Northampton
             ;
             a
             Writ
             was
             as
             followeth
             ,
             sent
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Citizens
             of
             Northampton
             to
             prohibit
             it
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               Majori
               &
            
             b
             
               Civibus
               suis
            
             Northampton
             '
             
               salutem
               ;
               Cùm
               occasione
               cujusdam
               magnae
               Contentionis
               in
               villa
            
             Cantabr
             '
             
               triennio
               jam
               elapso
               subortae
               nonnulli
               Clericorum
               tunc
               ibidem
               studentium
               unanimiter
               ab
               ipsâ
               villa
               recessissent
               se
               usque
               ad
               villam
               vestrum
               praedictani
            
             Northamp
             '
             
               transferentes
               &
               ibidem
               studiis
               inherendo
               novam
               construere
               Universitatem
               cupientes
               ,
               Nos
               illo
               tempore
               credentes
               Villam
               illam
               ex
               hoc
               posse
               meliorari
               ,
               &
               Nobis
               utilitatem
               non
               modicam
               inde
               provenire
               votis
               dictorum
               Clericorum
               ad
               eorum
               requisitionem
               annuebamus
               in
               hac
               parte
               ,
               nunc
               autem
               ex
               relatu
               multorum
               fide
               dignorum
               veracitèr
               intellexerimus
               ,
               quòd
               ex
               hujusmodi
               Universitate
               si
               permaneret
               ibidem
               municipium
               nostrum
            
             Oxoniae
             
               quod
               ab
               antiquo
               creatum
               est
               &
               à
               Progenitoribus
               Nostris
               Regibus
            
             Angliae
             
               confirmatum
               ,
               ac
               ad
               commoditatem
               Studentium
               communitèr
               approbatum
            
             c
             
               non
               mediocritèr
               
               lederetur
               quod
               nulla
               ratione
               vellemus
            
             (
             the
             rather
             probably
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Partners
             had
             but
             a
             little
             before
             tasted
             of
             the
             seduced
             Friendship
             of
             that
             University
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             its
             Students
             ,
             under
             a
             Banner
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Seige
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             Fought
             stoutly
             for
             them
             against
             their
             King
             )
             
               maximè
               cum
               universis
               Episcopis
               terrae
               nostrae
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               utilitatem
               Ecclesiae
            
             Anglicanae
             
               &
               proficui
               Studentium
               videatur
               expedire
               ,
               quòd
               Universitas
               amoveatur
               à
               Villa
               praedicta
               ,
               sicut
               per
               Literas
               suas
               patentes
               accepimus
               ,
               vobis
               de
               consilio
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               firmitèr
               inhlbemus
               ,
               nè
               in
               villâ
               vestrâ
               de
               coetero
               aliquam
               Universitatem
               esse
               nec
               aliquos
               Studentes
               ibidem
               manere
               permittatis
               alitèr
               quàm
               antè
               Creationem
               dictae
               Universitatis
               fieri
               consuevit
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             
               primo
               die
            
             Febr
             '
             .
          
           
             The
             8
             th
             day
             of
             that
             
               February
               ,
               Urianus
               de
               Sancto
               Petro
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Chester
             ,
             submitting
             themselves
             
               ad
               pacem
            
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             have
             that
             Rebellion
             called
             )
             they
             did
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             give
             order
             for
             a
             Restitution
             of
             his
             Lands
             ,
             and
             a
             Protection
             for
             the
             future
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Rogero
             de
             Lovetot
             d
             
               salutem
               ;
               Cùm
            
             Urianus
             
               de
               Sancto
            
             Petro
             ,
             
               sicut
               &
               alii
               de
               Comitatu
            
             Cestriae
             
               ad
               Pacem
               Nostram
               venerit
               ,
               per
               quod
               de
               consilio
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               ,
               qui
               sunt
               de
               Consilio
               Nostro
               ,
               ipsum
               &
               omnes
               terras
               &
               tenementa
               sua
               in
               protectionem
               &
               defensionem
               Nostram
               suscepimus
               ,
               &
               jam
               de
               Consilio
               Nostro
               praedicto
               sit
               provisum
               ,
               quòd
               omnes
               terrae
               &
               tenementa
               ipsius
            
             Uriani
             
               occasione
               turbationis
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               uuper
               habitae
               per
               quoscunque
               occupata
               sibi
               restituantur
               ,
               ac
               vos
               terras
               &
               tenementa
               praedicti
            
             Uriani
             
               in
               Comitatu
            
             Hunted
             '
             .
             
               occupaveritis
               &
               ea
               detineatis
               occupata
               occasione
               turbationis
               praedictae
               ut
               accepimus
               ,
               vobis
               de
               Consilio
               nostro
               praedicto
               mandamus
               in
               fide
               &
               homagio
               quibus
               Nobis
               tenemini
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quòd
               omnes
               terras
               &
               tenementa
               praedicta
               per
               vos
               &
               vestros
               sic
               occupata
               sine
               dilatione
               restituatis
               eidem
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nullatenùs
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             8
             o
             die
             Februarii
             .
          
           
             The
             Fifteenth
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             and
             Year
             reciting
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             had
             caused
             two
             of
             the
             discreetest
             Knights
             of
             every
             County
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             his
             Parliament
             (
             as
             the
             Barons
             that
             kept
             him
             Prisoner
             were
             desirous
             to
             Style
             it
             )
             
               ad
               tractandum
            
             with
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             
               de
               liberatione
            
             Edwardi
             
               filii
               Nostri
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             being
             informed
             ,
             that
             two
             Knights
             for
             the
             County
             of
             York
             had
             tarried
             long
             ,
             (
             not
             much
             above
             three
             weeks
             )
             been
             at
             great
             Expences
             ,
             and
             paid
             great
             Loans
             and
             Taxes
             towards
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Maritime
             parts
             against
             the
             Invasion
             of
             Alien
             Enemies
             (
             the
             men
             that
             they
             so
             called
             ,
             being
             only
             the
             King's
             French
             subjects
             )
             they
             did
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             
             command
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             two
             Knights
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             
               de
               consilio
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             and
             Ayd
             of
             four
             Knights
             of
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             should
             Leavy
             the
             said
             Knights
             expences
             in
             their
             coming
             to
             that
             so
             called
             Parliament
             ,
             tarrying
             and
             return
             ,
             which
             was
             either
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ended
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             either
             sit
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             in
             such
             a
             time
             of
             publick
             and
             general
             Distraction
             ,
             with
             a
             proviso
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonalty
             should
             not
             be
             
               Ultrà
               modum
            
             oppressed
             thereby
             ,
             in
             words
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Vicecomiti
            
             e
             Eborum
             
               salutem
               .
               Cùm
               nuper
               vocari
               secerimus
               duos
               de
               discretioribus
               Militibus
               singulorum
               Comitatuum
               nostrorum
            
             Angliae
             
               quòd
               essent
               ad
               Nos
               in
               Parliamento
               nostro
               apud
            
             London
             ,
             in
             Octabis
             Sancti
             Hillarii
             
               proximò
               praeteritis
               ad
               tractandum
               Nobiscum
               &
               cùm
               Consilio
               Nostro
               super
               deliberatione
            
             Edwardi
             
               filii
               nostri
               karissimi
               &
               securitate
               inde
               faciendâ
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               aliis
               arduis
               Regni
               Nostri
               negotiis
               ac
               iidem
               Milites
               moram
               diuturniorem
               quàm
               credebant
               traxerint
               ibidem
               ,
               propter
               quod
               non
               modicas
               fecerint
               expensas
               ,
               cùmque
               Communitates
               dictorum
               Comitatuum
               varias
               hoc
               anno
               fecerint
               praestationes
               ad
               defensionem
               Regni
               Nostri
               &
               maximè
               partium
               maritimarum
               contrà
               hostilem
               adventum
               Alienigenarum
               ,
               per
               quod
               aliquantulum
               se
               minimum
               sentiunt
               gravatas
               ,
               tibi
               praecipimus
               ,
               quod
               duobus
               Militibus
               qui
               pro
               Communitate
               dicti
               Comitatûs
               praefato
               Parliamento
               interfuerunt
               de
               consilio
               quatuor
               legalium
               Militum
               ejusdem
               Comitatus
               rationabiles
               expensas
               suas
               in
               veniendo
               ad
               dictum
               Parliamentum
               ibidem
               morando
               &
               inde
               ad
               partes
               suas
               redeundo
               provideri
               ,
               &
               eas
               de
               eadem
               communitate
               levari
               facias
               :
               Provisò
               quòd
               ipsa
               Communitas
               occasione
               praestationis
               istius
               ultrà
               modum
               non
               gravetur
               .
               T.
               R.
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             15
             o
             die
             Februarii
             .
          
           
             Which
             may
             warrant
             a
             Belief
             ,
             that
             either
             no
             other
             came
             ,
             or
             that
             new-invented
             kind
             of
             Parliament
             did
             not
             at
             all
             Sit
             ,
             there
             being
             upon
             diligent
             search
             of
             all
             the
             Records
             of
             that
             greatlytroubled
             Year
             ,
             none
             other
             to
             be
             found
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             though
             no
             care
             was
             taken
             of
             other
             Countyes
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             the
             very
             many
             Burgesses
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             County
             intended
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             that
             newly
             and
             first-of-all
             devised
             kind
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             an
             English
             great
             Council
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             and
             only
             Writ
             for
             Parliament-men
             or
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             had
             or
             did
             bear
             any
             Resemblance
             with
             that
             allowance
             of
             Wages
             to
             any
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             (
             howsoever
             much
             different
             )
             after
             a
             long
             interval
             of
             Time
             ,
             used
             for
             Wages
             allowed
             for
             Parliament-Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             having
             never
             after
             his
             Release
             from
             that
             Imprisonment
             allowed
             any
             .
          
           
             The
             16
             th
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             
             aforesaid
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             absenting
             himself
             from
             the
             Army
             upon
             some
             Discontent
             in
             a
             Dislike
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Leicester's
             actions
             and
             courses
             ,
             a
             Writ
             was
             sent
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Gilberto
             s
             de
             Clare
             Comiti
             Gloucestr
             '
             &
             Hertford
             '
             
               salutem
               .
               Cùm
               hac
               instante
               die
               Jovis
               in
               Crastino
            
             Cinerum
             
               super
               liberatione
            
             Edwardi
             
               Primogeniti
               Nostri
               finalem
               habere
               velimus
               tractatum
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               in
               fide
               homag
               .
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Nobis
               tenemini
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               Quòd
               omnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
               sitis
               ad
               Nos
               die
               Jovis
               praedictâ
               Nobiscum
               super
               hoc
               tractaturi
               &
               consilium
               vestrum
               impensuri
               ,
               ne
               retardatio
               liberationis
               ipsius
               vobis
               per
               moram
               &
               absentiam
               vestram
               ad
               diem
               illum
               meritò
               possit
               vel
               debeat
               imputari
               ,
               quòd
               nullatenùs
               velle
               deberetis
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               Nos
               &
               Honorem
               nostrum
               &
               vestrum
               ac
               tranquillitatem
               Regni
               Nostri
               noc
               non
               praedicti
               filii
               Nostri
               Liberationem
               diligitis
               ,
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               decimo
               sexto
               die
            
             Februarii
             .
          
           
             The
             25
             th
             .
             day
             g
             of
             that
             February
             a
             Memorandum
             was
             entred
             in
             the
             form
             following
             ,
             
               viz.
               Die
               Mercurii
               .
               prox
               .
               post
               festum
               S
               ●i
            
             Petri
             
               ad
               Cathedram
               recepit
               Dominus
               .
               Rex
               sigillum
               suum
               à
               Magistro
            
             Johanne
             de
             Chishull
             Archidiacono
             London
             ,
             
               &
               illud
               commisit
            
             Thomae
             de
             Cantilup
             
               sicut
               continetur
               in
               Rotulo
               patentium
               hujus
               anni
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             25.
             die
             Februarii
             .
          
           
             The
             3
             d
             of
             March
             next
             following
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortuomari
            
             for
             a
             small
             time
             pretending
             to
             submit
             
               ad
               pacem
               Domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             had
             disturbed
             it
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             had
             Writs
             to
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Herefordshire
             and
             Shropshire
             not
             to
             molest
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               Vicecom
               '
            
             Heref.
             h
             
               salutem
               ,
               Cùm
            
             Rogerus
             de
             Mortuomari
             
               nuper
               ad
               pacem
               nostram
               venerit
               ,
               &
               propter
               hoc
               hominibus
               suis
               in
               guerra
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               super
               mota
               secum
               existentibus
               gratiam
               sacere
               velimus
               ,
               tibi
               praecipimus
               quòd
               omnes
               homines
               praedictos
               quos
               pro
               eo
               quòd
               in
               guerrâ
               praedictâ
               cum
               ipso
               fuerunt
               capi
               vel
               attachiari
               fecisti
               sine
               dilatione
               deliberari
               fac
               :
               Nec
               ipsos
               de
               caetero
               ob
               causam
               praedictam
               occasionari
               fae
               ,
               nisi
               ipsos
               pro
               aliquo
               delicto
               ante
               Guerram
               vel
               post
               Guerram
               praedictam
               seu
               pacem
               Nostram
               proclamatam
               ab
               eisdem
               commisso
               ccperis
               vel
               attachiari
               feceris
               ,
               pro
               quo
               secundum
               consuetudinem
               Regni
               Nostri
               deliberari
               non
               debeant
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             
               tertio
               die
            
             Martii
             .
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               Vicecomiti
            
             Salop.
             
               pro
               hominibus
               ejusdem
            
             Rogeri
             .
             
               Per
               Regem
               &
               consilium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Ferrers
            
             Earl
             of
             Darbie
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Power
             and
             Revenue
             ,
             not
             keeping
             pace
             with
             their
             designes
             ,
             but
             falling
             roughly
             upon
             some
             of
             his
             Tenants
             that
             adhered
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Ada
               de
               Tybetot
            
             complaining
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             King
             
               concilio
               Baronum
            
             
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Thorpe
             in
             Leicestershire
             restored
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             never
             the
             Intention
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             any
             Women
             ,
             especially
             Widows
             ,
             not
             being
             guilty
             ,
             should
             suffer
             in
             that
             Warr
             ,
             by
             a
             Writ
             sent
             unto
             
               Nicholas
               de
               Hastings
            
             who
             held
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Darby
             upon
             seizure
             and
             sequestration
             ,
             
               sub
               hac
               forma
            
             of
             the
             date
             aforesaid
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Nicho.
             de
             Hastings
             
               Custodi
               terrarum
            
             Roberti
             de
             Farrar
             Com.
             Derb.
             
               salutem
               .
               Monstravit
               nobis
            
             Ada
             de
             Tibetot
             
               gravitèr
               conquerendo
               ,
               quòd
               praefat
               '
               Com.
               occasione
               Turbationis
               habitae
               in
               regno
               Nostro
               Manerium
               praedictae
            
             Adae
             de
             Thorp
             .
             
               cum
               suis
               pertinentiis
               in
               Com.
            
             Leic.
             
               occupavit
               &
               sibi
               detinuit
               ad
               ejus
               grave
               dampnum
               &
               jacturam
               manifestam
               ;
               quod
               quidem
               Manerium
               unà
               cum
               aliis
               terris
               praefat
               '
               Com.
               nunc
               est
               in
               manu
               Nostra
               ,
               ut
               dicitur
               ,
               quia
               verò
               Nostrae
               nunquam
               extitit
               intentionis
               aut
               Baronum
               nostrorum
               ,
               quòd
               aliquae
               Mulieres
               ,
               &
               praecipuè
               Viduae
               ,
               dampnum
               aliquod
               vel
               jacturam
               incurrere
               deberent
               occasione
               Turbationis
               praedictae
               ,
               nisi
               illae
               quae
               turbationis
               illius
               Participes
               extiterint
               ,
               vobis
               de
               Concilio
               Baronum
               praedictorum
               mandamus
               ,
               quòd
               inquisita
               super
               hoc
               plenius
               veritate
               si
               praefatam
               Viduam
               de
               Manerio
               suo
               praedicto
               per
               eundem
               Com.
               ejectam
               inveneritis
               ,
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               ,
               &
               si
               ipsa
               de
               praedicta
               turbatione
               in
               nullo
               culpabilis
               extiterit
               ,
               tunc
               eidem
               Viduae
               de
               eodem
               Manerio
               cum
               suis
               pertinentiis
               Sesinam
               suam
               rehabere
               fac
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             3.
             
               die
               Martii
               per
               Iustic
            
             .
             P.
             de
             Monteforti
             ,
             R.
             
               de
               S
               ti
            
             Johanne
             ,
             &
             Adam
             de
             Novo
             Mercato
             .
          
           
             The
             5
             th
             .
             day
             of
             that
             March
             the
             like
             Writ
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             said
             
               Nicholas
               Hastings
            
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Princess
             Elianor
             Wise
             to
             the
             Prince
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Ashford
             in
             the
             Peake
             ,
             which
             being
             assigned
             to
             her
             ,
             the
             said
             Earl
             had
             entred
             upon
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             never
             the
             King
             's
             and
             the
             Barons
             intentions
             ,
             that
             Women
             not
             guilty
             should
             suffer
             by
             these
             Wars
             in
             which
             they
             had
             not
             offended
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             following
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Nicho
             '
             de
             i
             Hastings
             
               Custodi
               suo
               terrarum
            
             Roberti
             de
             Ferrar
             Comitis
             Derb.
             
               Salutem
               .
               Cùm
            
             Edwardus
             
               filius
               noster
               karissimus
               dudum
               ante
               turbationem
               habitam
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               Manerium
               suum
               de
            
             Arkeford
             in
             Pecco
             
               cum
               pertinentiis
            
             Elianor
             '
             
               Consorti
               suae
               ad
               cameram
               suam
               assignaverit
               ,
               quod
               quidem
               manerium
               praefatus
               Comes
               occasione
               turbationis
               praedictae
               nuper
               occupavit
               ,
               ac
               Nostrae
               nunquam
               extitit
               Intentionis
               vel
               Baronum
               nostrorum
               ,
               quòd
               Mulieres
               quae
               participes
               non
               extiterint
               praedictae
               turbationis
               dampnum
               vel
               jacturam
               aliquam
               debeant
               incurrere
               ;
               cùmque
               praedicta
            
             Elianora
             
               in
               nullo
               culpabilis
               sit
               de
               turbatione
               praedicta
               ,
               vobis
               de
               Consilio
               praedictorum
               Baronum
               mandamus
               ,
               quòd
               eidem
            
             Elianorae
             
               de
               Manerio
               praedicto
               quod
               unà
               cum
               praedictis
               terris
               praefati
               Comitis
               nunc
               est
               in
               manu
               Nostra
               ,
               ut
               dicitur
               ,
               Seisinam
               suam
               rehabere
               fac
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               quinto
               die
               Martii
               .
               Per
               Consilium
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             16
             th
             day
             of
             that
             March
             Mandates
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             
               Roger
               de
               Shurland
               ,
               Guncelin
               de
               Badylmer
               ,
               Simon
               de
               Crey
               ,
               &
               quibusdam
               aliis
               ,
            
             to
             come
             to
             him
             upon
             Palm-Sunday
             ,
             wheresoever
             he
             should
             then
             be
             in
             England
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Mandatum
               est
            
             Rogero
             de
             Shirland
             ,
             
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Regi
               tenetur
               firmitèr
               injungendo
               ,
               quòd
               modis
               omnibus
               sine
               omni
               dilatione
               veniat
               ad
               Regem
               ,
               it
               à
               quòd
               sit
               ad
            
             R.
             
               die
               Lunae
               prox
               .
               ante
               instantem
               diem
               dominicam
            
             Palmar
             '
             
               ad
               ultimum
               ubicunque
               tunc
               Rex
               fuerit
               in
            
             Anglia
             
               cum
               Rege
               locutur
               '
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nullo
               modo
               omitt
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westmon
             '
             16.
             
             Martii
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
            
             Gunselmo
             de
             Badilmer
             ,
             Simoni
             de
             Crey
             ,
             
               &
               quibusdam
               aliis
            
             .
          
           
             Roger
             de
             Mortuo
             Mari
             and
             other
             Lords
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             King
             at
             his
             being
             at
             
               Worcester
               de
               Consilio
               Baronum
               qui
               sunt
               de
               consilio
               Regis
               ,
            
             ordered
             to
             go
             into
             Ireland
             at
             Christmas
             next
             following
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Instructions
             given
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             which
             time
             was
             afterwards
             Prorogued
             until
             Mid-Lent
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             until
             Eight
             dayes
             after
             Easter
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             them
             all
             business
             laid
             aside
             to
             be
             at
             Chester
             ,
             ready
             to
             go
             thither
             as
             the
             Writt
             ensueing
             required
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Regero
             de
             Mortuomari
             Salutem
             .
             k
             
               Cum
               nobis
               nuper
               existen
               '
               apud
            
             Wigorn
             '
             
               de
               Concilio
               Baronum
               qui
               sunt
               de
               Concilio
               Nostro
               prefixerimus
               vobis
               &
               aliis
               Commarchionibus
               vestris
               vicesimum
               diem
               post
            
             Festum
             natale
             Domini
             
               Annoque
               &c.
               
               49.
               ad
               transfretand
               '
               in
            
             Hibernia
             
               in
               forma
               per
               Nos
               &
               Barones
               Nostros
               &
               vos
               provisa
               ibidem
               &
               ob
               certas
               causas
               terminum
               illum
               postmodum
               prorogaverimus
               de
               gratia
               nostra
               speciali
               usque
               ad
               mediam
               quadragesimam
               proximo
               sequentem
               &
               similiter
               terminum
               dictae
               mediae
               quadragesim
               '
               prorogavimus
               usque
               ad
            
             Octabis
             Paschae
             prox
             '
             
               futur
               '
               ,
               ità
               tamen
               quòd
               tunc
               parati
               sitis
               proficisci
               ad
               partes
            
             Hiberniae
             
               informa
               supradicta
               ,
               Nos
               hijs
               quae
               honorem
               &
               commodum
               vestrum
               contingunt
               prospicere
               cupientes
               in
               hâc
               parte
               vobis
               mandamus
               firmitèr
               in
               jungentes
               ,
               quòd
               omnibus
               negotiis
               praetermissis
               modis
               omnibus
               sitis
               apud
            
             Cestr
             '
             in
             Octabis
             
               praedictis
               parati
               proficisci
               ad
               partes
            
             Hiberniae
             
               in
               forma
               supradicta
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               honorem
               vestrum
               diligitis
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               R.
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             190.
             
               die
               Martii
            
             .
          
           
             
               Per
               totum
               Concilium
            
             .
          
           
             John
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britain
             ,
             having
             Married
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Ambassadours
             unto
             him
             upon
             some
             Propositions
             made
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             an
             Answer
             was
             returned
             thereunto
             ,
             That
             as
             the
             King
             intended
             to
             shew
             unto
             him
             all
             Affection
             and
             Favour
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             
             in
             which
             Resolution
             
               terrae
               suae
               Magnates
            
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             consenting
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             would
             manifest
             himself
             Faithful
             in
             its
             defence
             
               cum
               Magnatibus
               praedictis
            
             ,
             which
             will
             require
             his
             presence
             which
             was
             much
             desired
             with
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             that
             he
             would
             send
             his
             Procurators
             ,
             sufficiently
             instructed
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             declared
             .
          
           
             Rex
             .
             l
             J.
             
               Primogenito
               Duci
            
             Britan
             '
             
               salutem
               .
               Auditis
               &
               pleniùs
               intellectis
               hijs
               quae
               Nuntij
               vestri
               nuper
               cum
               Literis
               vestris
               de
               Credentia
               ad
               praesentiam
               Nostram
               destinati
               ex
               parte
               vestra
               proponere
               voluerunt
               coram
               Nobis
               supere
               isdem
               cum
               Magnatibus
               terrae
               Nostrae
               deliberatum
               concilium
               &
               tractatum
               habuimus
               diligentem
               ,
               porrò
               in
               hoc
               Nostra
               resedit
               deliberatio
               ,
               ut
               Nos
               qui
               promissa
               Nostra
               seu
               conventiones
               vobiscum
               habitas
               irritas
               facere
               non
               intendimus
               ,
               non
               solum
               in
               hiis
               quae
               juris
               vestri
               sunt
               vestra
               cum
               affectu
               exaudiamus
               desideria
               ,
               sed
               &
               ultra
               cùm
               facultas
               se
               optulerit
               etiam
               de
               proprio
               gratiam
               vobis
               facere
               debeatis
               specialem
               ad
               quae
               per
               filiae
               Nostrae
               copulam
               affinitas
               dudum
               inter
               Nos
               contracta
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               vestra
               merita
               Probitatis
               specialitèr
               Nos
               inducunt
               in
               quo
               etiam
               affectionis
               Nostrae
               proposito
               praedictos
               terrae
               Nostrae
               Magnates
               Nobiscum
               consentientes
               invenimus
               &
               concordes
               ;
               dum
               tamen
               Regni
               Nostri
               fidelem
               vos
               exhibere
               &
               ad
               ejusdem
               defensionem
               cum
               Magnatibus
               Nostris
               praedictis
               manum
               virilitèr
               extendere
               volueritis
               adjutricem
               ,
               sicut
               praedicti
               Nuntii
               vestri
               vobis
               plenius
               referre
               poterunt
               unâ
               voce
               quod
               negotium
               consummandum
               simul
               &
               roborandum
               ,
               vestram
               prout
               citius
               hoc
               commode
               facere
               poteritis
               ,
               desideramus
               praesentiam
               ,
               Nostras
               de
               securo
               Conductu
               vobis
               Literas
               transmittentes
               ,
               quòd
               si
               quo
               minus
               personalitèr
               hoc
               facere
               possitis
               ,
               quod
               nollemus
               casu
               aliquo
               fueritis
               impediti
               tales
               &
               tàm
               sufficientèr
               instructos
               loco
               vestro
               Procuratores
               transmittatis
               ,
               qui
               in
               omnibus
               quae
               negotium
               requirit
               ,
               eandem
               quam
               si
               ibi
               praesentes
               essetis
               à
               vobis
               habeant
               potestatem
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Westm
             '
             27
             die
             Martii
             .
          
           
             
               Per
               Regem
               &
               totum
               Concilium
            
             .
          
           
             Idem
             J.
             
               habet
               Literas
               de
               Conductu
               prout
               patet
               in
               rotulo
               Patentium
               sub
               eadem
               Data
               .
            
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Boreham
            
             (
             a
             Judge
             )
             being
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Writ
             following
             commanded
             him
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             any
             business
             ,
             untill
             he
             should
             be
             absolved
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Henrico
             de
             Boreham
             Salutem
             .
             m
             
               Quia
               Nobis
               esset
               verecundum
               et
               vobis
               minimè
               tutum
               ,
               si
               alicui
               ministerio
               quod
               ad
               regiam
               Dignitatem
               vel
               Regimen
               regni
               Nostri
               pertineat
               immisceritis
               ad
               praesens
               ,
               cum
               ad
               denuntiationem
               venerabilis
               Patris
               H.
            
             London
             
               Episc.
               intellexerimus
               ,
               quòd
               meritis
               vestris
               exigentibus
               sententia
               ,
               Excommunicationis
               estis
               innoditi
               ,
               vòbis
               mandamus
               ,
               quòd
               ad
               prudentiùs
               quod
               poteritis
               vos
               
               ab
               hujusmodi
               ministeriis
               substrahatis
               ,
               donec
               beneficium
               Absolutions
               obtinueritis
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             
               apud
               Gloucest
               .
               20
               Die
            
             Aprilis
             .
          
           
             
               Per
               Justic.
               et
               al'
               de
               Consilio
               apud
            
             Gloucest
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Bamburgh
             ,
             with
             other
             Castles
             ,
             being
             as
             Pledges
             for
             Prince
             Edwards
             true
             Imprisonment
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               Neville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Earl
             having
             promised
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             said
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             the
             said
             
               Robert
               de
               Neville
            
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             and
             answer
             his
             not
             doing
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             being
             afterwards
             commanded
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             said
             Castle
             ,
             returned
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             in
             Wales
             ,
             defending
             his
             own
             Lands
             and
             Estate
             ,
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             the
             King
             notwithstanding
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             Castle
             ,
             or
             give
             order
             to
             some
             that
             might
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             bearing
             date
             the
             6
             th
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             directed
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               dilecto
               &
               fideli
               suo
            
             Gilberto
             de
             Clare
             Comiti
             Gloucest
             .
             &
             Hertford
             Salutem
             ,
             n
             
               Cùm
               vos
               &
            
             Robertus
             de
             Nevill
             
               eui
               Castrum
               Nostrum
               de
            
             Bamburgh
             
               dudum
               commissimus
               ,
               quod
            
             Edwardo
             
               primogenito
               Nostro
               unà
               cum
               quibusdam
               aliis
               Castris
               Nostris
               jam
               commisimus
               tradenda
               in
               Ostagium
               ,
               tàm
               pro
               ipso
               quàm
               pro
               Pace
               in
               regno
               nostro
               tenenda
               ,
               prout
               in
               forma
               inter
               Nos
               &
               Praefatum
               Filium
               nostrum
               &
               Barones
               praedictos
               provisa
               &
               concessa
               pleniùs
               continetur
               ,
               in
               praesentiâ
               Nostrâ
               &
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               qui
               sunt
               de
               Consilio
               Nostro
               bona
               fide
               super
               omnia
               quae
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               tenetis
               permiseritis
               reddere
               nobis
               castrum
               praedictum
               ,
               &
               habere
               praefatum
            
             Robertum
             
               coram
               Nobis
               ad
               standum
               recto
               in
               Curiâ
               Nostrâ
               sicut
               vos
               ipsi
               plenius
               nostis
               ,
               per
               quod
               vobis
               nuper
               mandavimus
               ,
               quod
               omnibus
               negotiis
               praetermissis
               aliquem
               de
               vestris
               plenam
               potestatem
               habentem
               reddendi
               Nobis
               Castrum
               praedictum
               ad
               Nos
               indilatè
               mitteretis
               ,
               &
               jam
               Nobis
               rescripseritis
               ,
               quod
               hoc
               facere
               nequivistis
               propter
               Moram
               vestram
               in
               partibus
            
             Walliae
             
               ad
               defensionem
               terrarum
               vestrar
               '
               ,
               contra
            
             Wallen
             '
             
               inimicos
               vestros
               Nos
               excusationem
               illam
               minus
               sufficientem
               reputantes
               ,
               maximè
               cum
               aliquem
               de
               vestris
               qui
               ad
               arma
               non
               intendit
               ad
               Nos
               misisse
               potuissetis
               ,
               qui
               nomine
               vestro
               &
               praesati
            
             Roberti
             
               plenam
               haberet
               potestatem
               reddendi
               Nobis
               Castrum
               praedictum
               ,
               vobis
               iteratò
               mandamus
               ,
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Nobis
               tenemini
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quòd
               vos
               ipsi
               in
               propria
               persona
               vestra
               ad
               Nos
               sine
               omni
               dilatione
               accedatis
               ,
               Castrum
               praedictum
               nobis
               reddituri
               ,
               vel
               talem
               loco
               vestro
               mittatis
               plenam
               habeat
               potestatem
               reddendi
               Nobis
               Castrum
               praedictum
               in
               forma
               supradicta
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sub
               poena
               praedicta
               mullatenùs
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             60
             
               die
               Aprilis
               ,
               per
               Com.
            
             Leic.
             Justic.
             P.
             de
             Monteforti
             ,
             R.
             de
             S
             ti
             Johanne
             ,
             
               &
               alios
               de
               Consilio
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             May
             in
             the
             Year
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Henry
               de
               Borham
            
             not
             abstaining
             from
             the
             Office
             and
             business
             of
             a
             Judge
             ,
             whilst
             he
             continued
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             him
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             therein
             ,
             until
             he
             should
             be
             absolved
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             following
             signified
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Henrico
             de
             Borham
             salutem
             .
             o
             
               Quia
               per
               Assertionem
               venerabilis
               Patris
               H.
            
             London
             
               Episc.
               intelleximus
               ,
               quòd
               meritis
               vestris
               exigentibus
               Excommunicationis
               sententia
               estis
               innodati
               ,
               per
               qued
               ab
               omnibus
               arctius
               vitari
               debetis
               ,
               nolumus
               quòd
               Placitis
               Nos
               sequentibus
               aut
               aliis
               quibuscunque
               placitis
               Nostris
               intendatis
               ,
               nec
               quod
               de
               aliquo
               quod
               ad
               Justic.
               pertinet
               vos
               intromittatis
               ,
               donec
               beneficium
               Absolutionis
               merueritis
               ,
               &
               aliud
               à
               Nobis
               receperitis
               in
               mandatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Gloucester
             
               primo
               die
            
             Maii.
             
               per
               R.
               Com.
            
             Leic.
             
               Justic.
               &
               omnes
               de
               Consilio
               tunc
               aqud
            
             Gloucester
             existentes
             .
          
           
             The
             5
             th
             day
             of
             that
             
               May
               a
               Memorandum
            
             was
             entred
             upon
             the
             close
             Rolls
             of
             the
             Chancery
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Die
               Jovis
               prox
               .
               post
               festum
            
             S
             ti
             Johannis
             
               ante
               portam
               Latinam
               hora
               prima
               Magister
            
             Thomas
             de
             Cantilup
             
               Cancellarius
               Regis
               tradiderit
            
             Rand
             '
             de
             Sandwic
             .
             
               custod
               '
               de
            
             Garder
             .
             
               Regis
               sigillum
               Domini
               Regis
               in
               praesentia
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
               assistentibus
            
             Hug.
             Le
             Despencer
             Justic.
             Angliae
             &
             Petro
             de
             Monteforti
             
               custodiend
               '
               usque
               ad
               reditum
               ipsius
            
             Thomae
             
               sub
               hac
               formâ
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               Quod
               idem
            
             Rad
             '
             
               sigill
               .
               in
            
             Garder
             '
             
               Regis
               custodiat
               sub
               signo
               alicujus
               infrascript
               '
            
             P.
             de
             Monteforti
             ,
             Rogero
             
               de
               S
               to
            
             Johanne
             &
             Egidii
             de
             Argentin
             
               vel
               alicujus
               eorum
               .
               Et
               quòd
               Signo
               signantis
               fracto
               signabit
               idem
            
             Rand
             '
             
               brevia
               illa
               quae
               sunt
               de
               cursu
               in
               ipsius
               praesentia
               ,
               si
               abesse
               voluerit
               ,
               ea
               tamen
               quae
               sunt
               de
               praecepto
               non
               nisi
               in
               praesentia
               Signantis
               sigillabit
               ,
               &
               de
               ejus
               assensu
               &
               brevibus
               tàm
               de
               cursu
               quàm
               de
               praecepto
               sigillum
               Regis
               sub
               sigillo
               suo
               &
               eodem
               sigillo
               Regis
               subsignato
               idem
            
             Rand
             '
             
               tunc
               reportet
               in
            
             Garder
             '
             
               praedict
               .
               &
               sic
               illud
               usque
               ad
               reditum
               ejusdem
            
             Thomae
             
               custodiet
               in
            
             Garder
             '
             
               Regis
               ,
               &
               ista
               facta
               fuerit
               apud
            
             Gloucester
             5
             o
             die
             Maii.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             having
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Judaisme
             or
             Bank
             of
             the
             usuring
             Jewes
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Mannor
             ,
             Town
             ,
             and
             Castle
             of
             Stamford
             assigned
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             about
             the
             30
             th
             day
             of
             May
             in
             the
             Year
             aforesaid
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             long
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             King
             continuing
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             his
             Rebel-Barons
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             own
             life
             did
             command
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Chamberlaines
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             that
             taking
             with
             them
             
               Thomas
               Cantelup
            
             his
             Chancellour
             ,
             they
             should
             collect
             for
             his
             use
             the
             Tallage
             (
             or
             Tax
             )
             lately
             laid
             upon
             the
             Judaisme
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             
               Adam
               de
               Winton
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               de
               Cropp
            
             two
             of
             their
             Justices
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             that
             Office
             
               William
               Haselbeck
            
             
             and
             command
             the
             said
             Justice
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             prohibit
             all
             the
             Jewes
             in
             England
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               Spreto
               concilio
            
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             faithful
             Barons
             ,
             
               subitò
               &
               inopinatò
            
             had
             joyned
             himself
             to
             the
             Rebellious
             Party
             to
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Thesau
               .
               &
               Camerariis
            
             p
             
               suis
               salutem
               .
               Quia
            
             Edwardus
             
               Filius
               Noster
               cum
            
             Judaismum
             
               vestrum
               sicut
               nostis
               ad
               tempus
               commisimus
               ,
               Nostro
               prorsus
               &
               Magnatum
               &
               fidelium
               Nostrorum
               spreto
               Consilio
            
             Subito
             &
             ex
             inopinato
             
               jam
               recessit
               ad
               quosdam
               Rebelles
               Nostros
               se
               transferendo
               ,
               qui
               Nos
               gravare
               &
               pacem
               Regni
               Nostri
               perturbare
               proponunt
               ,
               dictum
            
             Judaismum
             
               cepimus
               in
               manum
               Nostram
               ,
               &
               ideò
               vobis
               mandamus
               ,
               quòd
               assumpto
               vobiscum
               Magistro
            
             Thom
             '
             de
             Cantilupo
             
               Cancellario
               Nostro
               ,
               si
               adhuc
            
             London
             
               existit
               ,
               Talliagium
               nuper
               assessum
               super
            
             Judaismum
             
               praedict
               :
               per
            
             Thomam
             de
             Ippegrave
             
               ad
               hoc
               assignatum
               per
               praedictum
               Filium
               Nostrum
               videri
               &
               illud
               ad
               opus
               Nostrum
               colligi
               &
               salvo
               custodiri
               fac
               .
               donec
               aliud
               inde
               praecipimus
               ,
            
             Adam
             
               vero
               de
            
             Winton
             socium
             Roberti
             de
             Cropp
             '
             
               ab
               Officio
               suo
               amoveatis
               ,
               &
               loco
               suo
            
             Will
             '
             de
             Haselbech
             
               substituatis
               ,
               ità
               quod
               iidem
            
             Will
             '
             .
             &
             Robertus
             
               Officio
               Justiciariae
            
             Jud
             '
             
               à
               modo
               intendant
               donec
               alitèr
               inde
               duxerimus
               ordinandi
               &
               eisdem
               Justic.
               firmitèr
               injungatis
               ex
               parte
               Nostra
               ,
               nè
               praefato
               Filio
               Nostro
               vel
               suis
               in
               aliquo
               intendant
               ,
               &
               quod
               ab
               omnibus
            
             Judaeis
             Angl.
             
               hoc
               idem
               scire
               faciant
               ,
               &
               hoc
               non
               omittatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Herefordiam
             
               tricesimo
               die
            
             Maii.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             having
             been
             enforced
             to
             stile
             his
             Loyal
             Barons
             Rebels
             ,
             sent
             his
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             
               Herefordshire
               ,
               Shropshire
            
             ,
             and
             Staffordshire
             to
             proclaim
             ,
             that
             no
             Faires
             and
             Markets
             should
             be
             kept
             within
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Baylewicks
             ,
             untill
             he
             should
             give
             further
             Order
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Victuals
             to
             be
             sold
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             Hereford
             ,
             or
             wheresoever
             the
             King
             should
             be
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Vicecom
               '
            
             Hereford
             salutem
             .
             q
             
               Praecipimus
               tibi
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quòd
               per
               totam
               Ballivam
               tuam
               firmitèr
               inhibere
               fac
               .
               ex
               parte
               Nostra
               ,
               nè
               aliquae
               Feriae
               vel
               Mercata
               de
               caetero
               teneantur
               in
               Balliva
               praedicta
               ,
               donec
               aliud
               inde
               mandavimus
               ,
               sed
               ubiquè
               proclamari
               fae
               .
               ex
               parte
               Nostra
               ,
               quòd
               omnia
               Victualia
               venalia
               ad
               Nos
               usque
            
             Hereford
             
               veniant
               ,
               &
               exindè
               Nos
               sequantur
               .
               &
               talitèr
               te
               habeas
               in
               hoc
               mandato
               Nostro
               exequendo
               ,
               quòd
               diligentiam
               tuam
               meritò
               commendare
               possimus
               .
            
             T.
             
               ut
               supra
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               Vic.
            
             Salop.
             &
             Staff.
             
          
           
             And
             directed
             another
             Writ
             for
             the
             seizing
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Stamford
             which
             was
             the
             Princess's
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Thomae
             de
             Blund
             
               Custodi
               terrarum
            
             Thomae
             de
             Ferrar
             '
             salutem
             ,
             r
             Quia
             Edwardus
             
               filius
               Noster
               cui
               villam
               de
            
             Stamford
             
               unà
               
               cum
               Castro
               ejusdem
               villae
               nuper
               comm●s●●us
               〈◊〉
               ●d
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Nostrum
               ,
               sicut
               nostis
               ,
               Nostro
               prorsus
               &
               M
               〈…〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Nostror
               '
               spreto
               consilio
            
             Subito
             &
             inopinato
             
               jam
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Rebelles
               Nostros
               se
               transferendo
               ,
               qui
               Nos
               gravare
               &
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Nostri
               perturbare
               propo
               〈…〉
               ,
               v●bis
               Mandamus
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               quòd
               Villam
               praedictam
               sine
               dilatione
               capiatis
               in
               ma
               〈…〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               &
               cam
               salvo
               custodiatis
               ,
               ità
               quòd
               de
               exitibus
               inde
               prove
               〈…〉
               No●is
               respondeatis
               .
               Teste
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             inforced
             to
             make
             s
             in
             his
             name
             
               (
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Clam
               '
            
             as
             it
             were
             )
             an
             Hue
             and
             Cry
             against
             his
             own
             ●on
             upon
             his
             fortunate
             Escape
             ,
             sent
             the
             same
             day
             notice
             unt●
             
               John
               de
               Eynill
            
             ,
             a
             Judge
             and
             a
             man
             much
             adhering
             to
             the
             Barons
             and
             trusted
             by
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             Prince's
             Escape
             from
             his
             Imprisonment
             at
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             believing
             that
             he
             would
             apply
             himself
             to
             
               John
               de
               Warren
               ,
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             and
             others
             disaffected
             in
             Pembrokeshire
             and
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             (
             as
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             some
             in
             those
             Rebellious
             times
             they
             were
             then
             phrased
             )
             and
             thence
             to
             go
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             unless
             prevented
             ,
             commanded
             him
             
               in
               fide
               &
               homagio
            
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Forfeiture
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               ,
               &
               toto
               posse
               suo
               sub
               omni
               festinatione
               ,
            
             he
             should
             come
             to
             Him
             at
             Worcester
             to
             march
             against
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               eodem
               modo
            
             commanded
             all
             that
             held
             of
             him
             in
             Capite
             ,
             as
             well
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             as
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Priors
             ,
             those
             only
             excepted
             which
             were
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester's
             Party
             ,
             in
             manner
             following
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Johanni
             de
             Eynill
             
               salutem
               .
               Cùm
               Nos
               &
               quidam
               Magnates
               &
               Fideles
               Nostri
               in
               partibus
            
             Hereford
             t
             
               circá
               tranquilli●atem
               &
               pacem
               Partium
               illarum
               jampridèm
               agentes
               pro
               viribus
               laboravimus
               ,
               prout
               status
               part●on
               earundem
               requirit
               ,
               sperantes
            
             Edwardum
             
               filium
               Nostrum
               ad
               hoc
               Adductorem
               praecipuum
               &
               serventiorem
               prae
               caeteris
               invenisse
               ,
               Idem
            
             Edwardus
             
               die
               Jovis
               in
               Ebdomade
            
             Pentecostes
             
               circà
               horam
               vespertinam
               à
               militum
               Comitiva
               quos
               secum
               adspaciandos
               extra
            
             Hereford
             
               duxerat
               ,
               cum
               duobus
               Militibus
               &
               quatuor
               Scutiferis
               propositi
               sui
               consciis
            
             Spreto
             concilio
             Nostro
             &
             Magnatum
             
               &
               fidelium
               Nostrorum
               praedictorum
            
             Subito
             &
             ex
             inopinato
             
               recessit
               ,
               volens
               nt
               pro
               certo
               credimus
               se
               ad
            
             Johannem
             de
             Warrennia
             &
             Willielmum
             de
             Valencia
             
               &
               Complices
               suos
               qui
               nuper
               absque
               conscientiâ
               Nostrâ
               &
               voluntate
               ,
               &
               contra
               pacem
               Nostram
               applicuerunt
               in
               partibus
            
             Pembrochiae
             ,
             
               ac
               etiam
               ad
               quosdam
               Marchiones
               Rebelles
               Nostros
               &
               pacis
               Nostrae
               Perturbatores
               transferre
               ,
               ut
               exinde
               partes
               ad●at
               transmarinas
               vel
               alios
               illue
               mittat
               ,
               qui
               adventum
               Alienigenarum
               in
               regnum
               Nostrum
               per
               partes
            
             Pembrochiae
             ,
             
               cùm
               alibi
               non
               pateat
               eis
               aditus
               ,
               ad
               Nostram
               &
               Regni
               Nostri
               
               confusionem
               procurent
               ;
               &
               quia
               praefati
               Rebelles
               Nostri
               ,
               licet
               adhuc
               pauci
               existant
               ,
               per
               hoc
               potestatem
               &
               vires
               suas
               augere
               possent
               ,
               nisi
               ●orum
               insolentia
               antèquam
               ulterius
               invaleseat
               citiùs
               reprimatur
               ,
               Nos
               de
               vestrâ
               &
               aliorum
               fidelium
               Nostrorum
               fidelitate
               &
               constantia
               specialitèr
               confidentes
               ,
               vobis
               Manda●us
               in
               fide
               ,
               homagio
               ,
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               Nobis
               estis
               astricti
               ,
               &
               sub
               periculo
               amissionis
               omnia
               quae
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               tenetis
               ,
               ac
               sub
               debito
               Sacramenti
               quo
               omnes
               &
               singuli
               de
               Regno
               Nostro
               sunt
               ad
               hoc
               specialiter
               obligati
               ,
               &
               quod
               volumus
               &
               firmitèr
               observari
               injungentes
               ,
               quatenùs
               statim
               visis
               Literis
               istis
               ●mnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
               ,
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               &
               toto
               servitio
               vestro
               Nobis
               debito
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
            
             toto
             posse
             vestro
             
               sub
               omni
               festinatione
               de
               die
               &
               nocte
               usque
            
             Wygorniam
             
               veniatis
               ,
               parati
               exinde
               in
               manu
               forti
               ire
               Nobiscum
               super
               inimicos
               Nostros
               praedictos
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               Exhaeredationem
               Nostram
               &
               vestram
               &
               perpetuam
               Regni
               Nostri
               Confusionem
               vitare
               volueritis
               ,
               &
               vitam
               propriam
               diligitis
               ,
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               ,
               nec
               de
               summonitione
               exercitûs
               brevitatem
               temporis
               allegetis
               ,
               quia
               urgentissima
               necessitas
               tempus
               non
               patitur
               ulterius
               prorogari
               ,
               nè
               inter
               moras
               per
               adventum
               Alienigenarum
               quos
               iidem
               Rebelles
               Nostri
               expectant
               ,
               eorundem
               vires
               in
               Nostri
               &
               Regni
               Nostri
               perniciem
               augeri
               contingat
               ,
               qui
               adhuc
               dum
               pacisci
               existunt
               de
               facili
               Nobis
               poterunt
               subjugari
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Hereford
             
               tricesimo
               die
            
             Maii.
             
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               scribitur
               omnibus
            
             Tenentibus
             
               de
               Rege
            
             in
             Capite
             
               tàm
               videlicet
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               ,
               quàm
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               aliis
               ,
               exceptis
               illis
               qui
               sunt
               pro
               parte
               Comitis
            
             Gloucestriae
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Ferrers
            
             Earl
             of
             Darby
             ,
             having
             threatned
             to
             burn
             and
             spoyl
             the
             Lands
             and
             Estate
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Bildwas
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Abbot
             to
             pay
             him
             a
             Fine
             of
             100
             Marks
             for
             the
             Redemption
             thereof
             ,
             a
             W●it
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Thomas
               le
               Blund
            
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             Sequestration
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             out
             of
             the
             Issues
             and
             Profits
             thereof
             pay
             unto
             the
             said
             Abbot
             and
             Covent
             the
             aforesaid
             100
             Marks
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Thomae
             le
             Blund
             
               Custodi
               terrarum
            
             Roberti
             de
             Ferrar
             '
             Comitis
             Derby
             salutem
             .
             u
             
               Cùm
               tempore
               turbationis
               nuper
               habitae
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               praefatus
               Comes
               minatus
               fuerit
               Abbati
               &
               Conventui
               de
            
             Bildewas
             
               de
               incendio
               domorum
               &
               depraedatione
               bonorum
               suorum
               ,
               per
               quod
               idem
               Abbas
               &
               Conventus
               metu
               ducti
               finem
               fecerunt
               per
               centum
               Marcas
               cum
               Comite
               predicto
               ,
               quas
               eidem
               solverunt
               ,
               ut
               accepimus
               ;
               Nos
               corum
               paupertati
               pio
               compatientes
               affectu
               ,
               &
               eis
               gratiam
               facere
               volentes
               in
               hac
               parte
               vobis
               mandamus
               ,
               quod
               de
               exitibus
               terrarum
               &
               tenementorum
               praedictorum
               eisdem
               Abbati
               &
               Conventui
               centum
               Marcas
               habere
               facias
               ,
               in
               recompensationem
               centum
               Marcarum
               praedictarum
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nullatenùs
               omittatis
               ,
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Hereford
             1●
             dic
             Junii
             .
          
           
           
             The
             same
             first
             day
             of
             June
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             carried
             along
             with
             the
             Rebel-Army
             Captive
             to
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             having
             commanded
             all
             that
             held
             of
             him
             in
             Capite
             to
             attend
             him
             there
             
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
            
             ,
             issued
             out
             his
             Writ
             or
             Proclamation
             to
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Preston
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             his
             Bench
             ,
             to
             Surcease
             all
             Pleas
             and
             Proceedings
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             none
             be
             damnifyed
             in
             any
             Actions
             at
             the
             present
             depending
             before
             them
             ,
             
               Super
               Brevia
            
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             may
             remain
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             untill
             the
             King
             should
             give
             further
             Order
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             or
             Proclamation
             imported
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Gilberto
             de
             Preston
             '
             w
             
               &
               sociis
               suis
               Justiciariis
               suis
               de
            
             Banco
             salutem
             ,
             t
             
               Quia
               pro
               arduis
               &
               urgentissimis
               Nostris
               &
               Regni
               Nostri
               negotiis
               jam
               vocari
               fecimus
               omnes
               qui
               de
               Nobis
               tenent
               in
               Capite
               ,
               quòd
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               ,
               cum
               servitio
               suo
               Nobis
               debito
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               toto
               posse
               suo
               quod
               perquirere
               poterunt
               ad
               Nos
               omnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
               in
               partibus
               ubi
               nunc
               agimus
               festinantèr
               accedant
               ,
               factu●i
               quod
               eisdem
               duxerimus
               injungendum
               ,
               propter
               quod
               ipsi
               persecutioni
               vel
               defensioni
               Loquelarum
               suarum
               quae
               sunt
               coram
               vobis
               per
               Brevia
               Nostra
               ad
               praesens
               intendere
               non
               possunt
               ,
               Volumus
               quòd
               omnia
               Placita
               de
            
             Banco
             
               remaneant
               in
               eodem
               statu
               in
               quo
               nunc
               sunt
               ,
               donec
               aliud
               inde
               praecepimus
               ;
               &
               ideò
               vobis
               Mandamus
               quòd
               hoc
               publicè
               proclamari
               faciatis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Hereford
             1
             o
             die
             Junii
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               ,
               Justiciarium
               ,
               &
               alios
               de
               Consilio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Heref.
             1
             o
             die
             Junii
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             day
             of
             that
             June
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             a
             Writ
             or
             Commission
             was
             in
             the
             imprisoned
             Kings
             Name
             sent
             unto
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Bayliffs
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             mentioning
             ,
             That
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             contemning
             the
             Councell
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             had
             joyned
             with
             his
             Rebels
             (
             for
             so
             they
             would
             style
             his
             more
             faithful
             Subjects
             )
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             go
             beyond
             Seas
             to
             bring
             in
             Forreigners
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             out
             Warrants
             and
             Precepts
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             pretending
             it
             to
             be
             well
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               quod
               absit
            
             ,
             (
             say
             that
             distressed
             Kings
             Commanders
             and
             Tutors
             against
             his
             will
             )
             and
             make
             him
             break
             his
             Oath
             and
             Peace
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             Obey
             his
             well
             beloved
             and
             faithful
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             and
             
               John
               la
               War
               '
            
             Subconstable
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             or
             their
             Substitutes
             ,
             
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               &
               toto
               posse
               suo
               ,
            
             as
             they
             tendred
             his
             Good
             and
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             to
             yield
             any
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             contrary
             to
             his
             command
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             he
             had
             been
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             some
             ill-minded
             People
             have
             falsely
             suggested
             ,
             
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             been
             made
             privy
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             done
             in
             his
             Name
             required
             them
             to
             send
             10.
             or
             12.
             of
             their
             di●●r●●t●st
             and
             most
             honest
             Citizens
             to
             him
             to
             be
             better
             informed
             of
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             strongly
             guarding
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             suffer
             his
             said
             Son
             or
             any
             on
             his
             behalf
             to
             enter
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             hereunto
             Subjoyned
             dated
             at
             Hereford
             will
             declare
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               delectis
               &
               sidelibus
               suis
            
             ,
             Maiori
             ,
             Ballivis
             
               &
               probis
               Hominibus
            
             x
             suis
             Bristoll
             .
             
               salutem
               .
               Cùm
            
             Edwardus
             
               filius
               Noster
               Nostro
               &
               Magnatum
               Nostrorum
               spreto
               Consilio
               se
               ad
               quosdam
               Marchiones
               ac
               etiam
               alios
               inimicos
               &
               Rebelles
               Nostros
               trans●●derit
               ,
               ut
               sic
               partes
               adeat
               transmarinas
               ,
               vel
               alios
               illuc
               mittat
               qui
               Alienigenas
               in
               Regnum
               Nostrum
               ad
               Nostram
               &
               ejusdem
               Regni
               Confusionem
               introducant
               ,
               nisi
               ipsius
               temeraria
               Praesumptio
               citius
               reprimatur
               ;
               ac
               idem
            
             Edwardus
             
               nomine
               Nostro
               diversa
               facit
               Mandata
               fingendo
               ●a
               Nobis
               complacere
               ,
               quod
               absit
               quòd
               hujusmodi
               Mandata
               contra
               Sacramentum
               Nostrum
               &
               suum
               ,
               &
               pacem
               in
               Regno
               Nostro
               co
               〈…〉
               iter
               ●uratam
               existant
               ,
               ut
               sic
               corda
               vestra
               &
               aliorum
               fidelium
               Nostrorum
               à
               fidelitate
               Nobis
               debitâ
               avertant
               ,
               Nos
               de
               vestrae
               fidelitatis
               constantià
               quam
               ergà
               Nos
               ●actenùs
               inde●essè
               gessistis
               plenam
               gerentes
               fiduciam
               vobis
               Mandamus
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               tenemini
               rogantes
               &
               firmiter
               injungentes
               ,
               quatenus
               dilecto
               &
               fideli
               Nostro
            
             Simoni
             de
             Monteforti
             Comiti
             Leycestriae
             &
             Johanni
             la
             War
             '
             
               Subconstabulario
               suo
               Castr●
               praedicti
               vel
               Ballivis
               suis
               ibidem
               tam
               equis
               &
               armis
               &
               toto
               posse
               vestro
               in
               omnibus
               quae
               ad
               custodiam
               Castri
               praedicti
               pertinent
               auxiliantes
               sitis
               &
               consulentes
               ,
               ità
               quòd
               fidelitatem
               etiam
               commendare
               debeamus
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               honorem
               Nostrum
               &
               vos
               &
               corpora
               vestra
               &
               omnia
               quae
               tenetis
               in
               regno
               Nostro
               diligitis
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               ,
               Mandatis
               praesati
               Filii
               Nostri
               in
               nullo
               obtemperantes
               contra
               mandatum
               Nostrum
               praedictum
               ;
               &
               quia
               intelleximus
               quòd
               aemuli
               quidam
               Nostri
               vobis
               falsa
               suggerunt
               ,
               quòd
               hujusmodi
               mandata
               Nostra
               â
               Nostrà
               conscientiâ
               non
               emanant
               placeret
               Nobis
               ,
               quòd
               decem
               vel
               duodecim
               de
               probioribus
               &
               discretioribus
               hominibus
               Villae
               Vestrae
               ad
               Nos
               accederent
               Voluntatem
               Nostram
               super
               hoc
               pleniùs
               audituri
               ,
               nihilominùs
               etiam
               circa
               custodiam
               Villae
               vestrae
               praedictae
               tàm
               virlit●r
               &
               stre●●è
               vos
               habeatis
               prout
               alias
               vobis
               mandatum
               ,
               quòd
               nec
               praesatus
               Filius
               Noster
               nec
               aliqui
               ex
               parte
               sua
               Villam
               praedictam
               ingrediantur
               ,
               seu
               aliquatenùs
               in
               Villâ
               praedict
               '
               receptenter
               ,
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Hereford
             
               quarto
               die
            
             Junii
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             at
             Hereford
             the
             12
             th
             day
             of
             that
             June
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             complaining
             that
             his
             Son
             adhered
             (
             as
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Partners
             constrained
             him
             to
             say
             )
             to
             his
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             did
             publish
             themselves
             to
             be
             zealously
             willing
             
             to
             keep
             the
             Peace
             and
             Agreement
             which
             had
             been
             made
             by
             the
             Consent
             of
             him
             and
             the
             whole
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             which
             if
             not
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             certainly
             they
             believed
             ,
             was
             then
             a
             great
             Untruth
             neither
             possible
             or
             probable
             )
             and
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             was
             a
             Witness
             to
             the
             said
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             best
             acquainted
             with
             his
             actions
             therein
             ,
             which
             might
             manifest
             who
             hath
             been
             most
             desirous
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             commanded
             him
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prelates
             without
             delay
             to
             come
             to
             advise
             with
             him
             at
             Glouc.
             The
             like
             Writ
             being
             sent
             unto
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Chester
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Coventry
               ,
            
             and
             
               Lichfield
               ,
               Bath
            
             and
             Wells
             with
             this
             addition
             ,
             viz.
             And
             because
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             Truth
             they
             did
             all
             that
             they
             could
             to
             draw
             unto
             them
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             although
             the
             truth
             will
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             King
             but
             those
             Rebells
             (
             for
             so
             in
             dread
             of
             his
             own
             and
             of
             his
             Son's
             Murder
             and
             Death
             he
             was
             necessitated
             to
             call
             them
             )
             that
             caused
             those
             Troubles
             and
             Discords
             ,
             concerning
             which
             they
             were
             to
             make
             all
             hast
             ,
             as
             the
             Writs
             themselves
             
               Sub
               hâc
               formâ
            
             did
             import
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Episcopo
            
             London
             
               salutem
               .
               Quot
               &
               quantos
               labores
               Nos
               &
               vos
               &
               alii
               Praelati
               ac
               etiam
               Magnates
               Nostri
               pro
               pace
               Regni
               firmanda
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               liberatione
            
             Edwardi
             
               filii
               Nostri
               sustinuerimus
               ,
               benè
               nostis
               ,
               per
               cujus
               siquidem
               liberationem
               tumultuosis
               credamus
               pacem
               dedisse
               negotiis
               quae
               jam
               majori
               strepitu
               recidivant
               ,
               idem
               enim
            
             Edwardus
             
               Nostro
               &
               fidelium
               Nostrorum
               spreto
               consilio
               ,
               sicut
               vobis
               &
               Praelatis
               praedictis
               jampridèm
               significavimus
               ,
               quibus
               Rebellibus
               Nostris
               jam
               adhaeret
               qui
               se
               Regii
               Honoris
               nec
               non
               Tranquilitatis
               &
               Pacis
               totius
               Regni
               praecipuos
               dicunt
               esse
               Zelatores
               ,
               &
               Ordinationes
               nuper
            
             London
             (
             which
             have
             been
             yet
             invisible
             )
             
               de
               Nostro
               ,
               &
               dicti
               filii
               Nostri
               ac
               totius
               Communitatis
               Regni
               Nostri
               Assensu
               unanimi
               confectas
               concorditèr
               &
               approbatas
               in
               omnibus
               ut
               asserunt
               observare
               volentes
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Voce
               praedicant
               ,
               &
               aliud
               Opere
               manifestant
               ;
               &
               quia
               de
               Nostro
               Proposito
               &
               Voluntate
               ,
               &
               etiam
               de
               Actibus
               ipsorum
               circà
               praemissa
               vobis
               qui
               Ordinationum
               praedictarum
               conscii
               estis
               &
               testes
               esse
               debetis
               ,
               ac
               etiam
               praecipui
               Pacis
               Amatores
               veritatem
               patere
               volumus
               ,
               evidentèr
               vobis
               Mandamus
               sub
               debito
               Fidelitatis
               quibus
               Nobis
               estis
               astricti
               firmitèr
               injungentes
               ,
               quatenùs
               omni
               dilatione
               &
               excusatione
               postpositis
               ad
               Nos
               sub
               omni
               festinatione
               usque
            
             Gloucestriam
             
               accedatis
               ,
               super
               praemissis
            
             (
             which
             shews
             that
             supposed
             Parliament
             had
             no
             long
             continuance
             )
             
               Consilium
               vestrum
               impensuri
               ;
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               honorem
               Nostrum
               &
               vestrum
               diligitis
               &
               indempnitati
               totius
               Regni
               prospicere
               volueritis
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               ,
               Nos
               enim
               hoc
               idem
               caeteris
               Praelatis
               duxerimus
               injungendum
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Heref.
             12.
             die
             Junii
             .
          
           
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               Episcopis
            
             Lincoln
             ,
             Winton
             ,
             Cestr
             '
             ,
             Elyen
             '
             ,
             Sarum
             ,
             Coventry
             &
             Litchfield
             ,
             Bathon
             '
             ,
             &
             Wellen
             '
             
               cum
               adjectione
               subscripta
               ,
               &
               quia
               tantam
               eorundem
               Malitiam
               sub
               fictae
               veritatis
               colore
               per
               diversas
               partes
               praedicari
               faciunt
               ,
               ad
               com●●ovenda
               corda
               populorum
               vestrum
               s
               〈…〉
               o
               cordis
               affectu
               peroptamus
               adventum
               ,
               ut
               nostro
               ,
               vestro
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               Praelatorum
               medianti
               Testimonio
               veritas
               praevalere
               possit
               ,
               &
               evidenter
               pateat
               non
               Nos
               sed
               praefatos
               Rebelles
               nostros
               subortis
               jam
               dissentionibus
               clàm
               praefecisse
               ;
               ut
               igitur
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               nostram
               &
               vestram
               &
               communem
               Regni
               Utilitatem
               vestro
               mediante
               Consilio
               quo
               uti
               intendimus
               ,
               possint
               ipsa
               negotia
               procedere
               ,
               gressus
               vestros
               in
               quantum
               poteritis
               versus
               Nos
               maturetis
               ,
               nè
               per
               moras
               dictas
               dissentiones
               augeri
               contingat
               ,
               ut
               sic
               exitium
               consequantur
               duriorem
               .
            
          
           
             But
             whilst
             that
             great
             Rebell
             Montfort
             ,
             Brother-in-law
             to
             his
             King
             and
             one
             of
             the
             God-Fathers
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             taking
             himself
             to
             be
             too
             great
             to
             be
             a
             Subject
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             contain
             himself
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             Gratitude
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             or
             to
             resist
             the
             Intreagues
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             long
             before
             dangerous
             and
             profest
             Enemy
             to
             his
             KING
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             altogether
             unwilling
             to
             lose
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             a
             Factious
             and
             discontented
             part
             of
             the
             English
             Baronage
             ,
             driving
             his
             Charriot
             ,
             furiously
             like
             Jehu
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             so
             good
             an
             Authority
             ,
             impowered
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             to
             make
             every
             one
             come
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             believing
             himself
             to
             be
             in
             so
             firme
             a
             league
             with
             his
             Fortune
             and
             Security
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             Lewelline
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             who
             had
             confederated
             with
             him
             to
             raise
             a
             Disturbance
             upon
             the
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             of
             
               Mortimer
               ,
               Clifford
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             other
             Barons
             Marchers
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             not
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             Aid
             or
             Relieve
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             he
             needed
             not
             dread
             any
             danger
             of
             losing
             the
             Prey
             which
             he
             had
             gained
             ,
             but
             might
             make
             what
             use
             he
             would
             of
             his
             haughty
             and
             domineering
             Spirit
             ,
             give
             Laws
             to
             his
             Assisting
             Partners
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             keep
             his
             Agreement
             with
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             about
             the
             Dividend
             of
             the
             spoil
             or
             share
             of
             the
             Regal
             Power
             ,
             became
             Taxed
             for
             doing
             more
             for
             his
             own
             Particular
             than
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             usurping
             the
             Redemption
             of
             Prisoners
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             prolong
             the
             business
             did
             not
             to
             use
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Parliament
             to
             end
             it
             ;
             his
             Sons
             also
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               de
               Montfort
            
             his
             Kinsman
             (
             presuming
             upon
             his
             Success
             and
             Greatness
             )
             growing
             Insolent
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             to
             desert
             him
             and
             his
             Party
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             Loyal
             Barons
             not
             well
             pleased
             to
             have
             their
             King
             led
             about
             Captive
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             had
             so
             deeply
             engaged
             with
             Montfort
             ,
             x
             for
             the
             Provisions
             extorted
             from
             the
             
             King
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             could
             not
             well
             digest
             so
             great
             an
             Affront
             put
             upon
             him
             and
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             y
             governed
             at
             the
             Discretion
             of
             Twenty-four
             Conservators
             ,
             after
             reduced
             to
             a
             much
             lesser
             number
             ,
             into
             which
             every
             one
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             ,
             calmely
             considering
             the
             great
             Confusions
             ,
             Envies
             and
             Ambitions
             ,
             which
             would
             happen
             by
             so
             (
             like
             to
             be
             so
             )
             dangerous
             and
             unquiet
             an
             Innovation
             ,
             were
             content
             and
             propounded
             ,
             That
             those
             Ordinances
             or
             Provisions
             should
             be
             made
             void
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             Rights
             and
             Condition
             ;
             but
             
               Peter
               de
               Montfort
            
             a
             Principal
             Rebel
             as
             well
             as
             a
             near
             Kinsman
             of
             
               Symon
               de
            
             Montfort's
             with
             four
             others
             opposed
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             Hereford
             not
             long
             before
             the
             Prince's
             escape
             from
             his
             Imprisonment
             there
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             principally
             contrived
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             who
             seeing
             His
             Soveraign
             in
             so
             great
             a
             distress
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Ruine
             and
             Misery
             attending
             himself
             and
             all
             other
             the
             King
             's
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             could
             take
             no
             rest
             until
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Intelligence
             and
             Correspondency
             held
             with
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ,
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             newly
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
               Clifford
            
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Loyal
             Barons
             z
             Marchers
             ,
             wrought
             some
             way
             for
             the
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             that
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Which
             was
             in
             this
             manner
             effected
             ;
             A
             swift
             Horse
             was
             sent
             ,
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Prince
             then
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             whither
             the
             Army
             had
             afterwards
             brought
             the
             King
             in
             no
             better
             a
             condition
             ,
             with
             intimation
             that
             he
             should
             obtain
             leave
             to
             ride
             out
             for
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             or
             for
             Recreation
             ,
             into
             a
             place
             called
             Widmersh
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             sight
             of
             a
             Person
             mounted
             upon
             a
             White
             Horse
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Culington
             Hill
             ,
             and
             waving
             his
             Bonnet
             (
             which
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Croft
             ,
             an
             a
             Ancestor
             of
             the
             now
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             of
             that
             Sir-name
             and
             Ancient
             Family
             )
             he
             should
             hast
             towards
             him
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ;
             which
             being
             so
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             as
             he
             (
             though
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             were
             thither
             called
             to
             prevent
             his
             Escape
             )
             setting
             spurs
             to
             that
             Horse
             out-rid
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Park
             of
             Culington
             was
             met
             by
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             with
             five
             hundred
             armed
             men
             ,
             who
             turning
             upon
             the
             many
             Pursuers
             ,
             chased
             them
             back
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hereford
             ;
             b
             but
             by
             
               Henry
               Knighton
            
             and
             others
             it
             is
             related
             ,
             that
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             having
             sent
             the
             Prince
             a
             swift
             Horse
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             he
             obtaining
             leave
             of
             
               Peter
               de
               Montfort
            
             to
             try
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             of
             use
             for
             the
             great
             Saddle
             ,
             first
             wearied
             out
             other
             Horses
             ,
             and
             then
             got
             on
             the
             swift
             Horse
             (
             a
             
             Boy
             with
             two
             Swords
             whom
             the
             said
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             had
             sent
             being
             near
             with
             another
             Horse
             )
             and
             turning
             himself
             to
             
               Robert
               de
               Ross
            
             then
             his
             Keeper
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             By-Standers
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               been
               in
               your
               Custody
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               bid
               you
               farewel
               ,
            
             and
             so
             rode
             away
             ;
             the
             said
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             with
             his
             banner
             displayed
             receiving
             him
             at
             a
             little
             Hill
             called
             Dinmore
             conveyed
             him
             safe
             to
             his
             Castle
             at
             Wigmore
             .
          
           
             Which
             did
             put
             Montfort
             and
             his
             Fellow-Rebels
             into
             such
             a
             Consternation
             and
             Care
             of
             themselves
             and
             the
             Custody
             of
             their
             Royal
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             besides
             their
             many
             Cautions
             to
             watch
             his
             motions
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             Princes
             passage
             into
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             a
             Writ
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Herefordshire
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             ,
             commanding
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Gentry
             of
             that
             County
             (
             amongst
             whom
             
               Hugo
               de
               Croft
            
             c
             was
             mentioned
             )
             to
             come
             
               Cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               &
               toto
               posse
               suo
               ad
               desensionem
               villae
               de
            
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             wheresoever
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Forfeiture
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             disherited
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Actions
               of
               the
               Prince
               after
               his
               Escape
               ,
               his
               Success
               at
               the
               Battle
               of
               Evesham
               ,
               Release
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               and
               Restoring
               him
               to
               his
               Rights
               .
            
          
           
             PRince
             Edward
             being
             thus
             at
             liberty
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Mortimer
             ,
             d
             Clare
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             Earl
             
               Warren
               ,
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Clifford
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Lords
             Marchers
             ,
             soon
             raise
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               Salop
            
             and
             Chester
             coming
             to
             his
             aid
             ,
             took
             the
             Castle
             and
             City
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             had
             the
             Castle
             of
             Monmouth
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             demolished
             ;
             surprized
             the
             Town
             of
             Kenilworth
             in
             Warwickshire
             ,
             whither
             young
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             had
             brought
             up
             many
             of
             the
             Northern
             Barons
             of
             that
             Party
             to
             the
             number
             of
             20
             Banners
             ,
             took
             no
             less
             than
             Thirteen
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             young
             Simon
             and
             others
             escaping
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             said
             Symon
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             carrying
             the
             King
             along
             with
             him
             as
             his
             Prisoner
             ,
             upon
             Lammas
             day
             being
             the
             first
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             receiving
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Prince
             was
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             that
             Kenilworth
             was
             taken
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Evesham
             about
             break
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             meet
             with
             those
             Barons
             ,
             which
             his
             Son
             had
             
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Prince
             being
             advertised
             ,
             advanced
             speedily
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             got
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               Kenilworth
               ,
               Mortimer
            
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             so
             disposing
             the
             Forces
             which
             they
             commanded
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             almost
             invironed
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             himself
             therefore
             in
             that
             streight
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             drew
             out
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             Battell
             ,
             it
             being
             then
             the
             Nones
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             ascending
             the
             Hill
             discovered
             Prince
             Edward
             and
             his
             Army
             on
             the
             top
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ;
             the
             first
             led
             by
             Himself
             ,
             the
             second
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             third
             by
             Mortimer
             ,
             the
             business
             being
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             Colours
             appeared
             then
             the
             Banner
             of
             young
             Symon
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             at
             Kenilworth
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             Earl
             to
             suppose
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             had
             been
             of
             his
             own
             Party
             ,
             but
             upon
             further
             View
             he
             understood
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             afterwards
             took
             down
             those
             Colours
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             them
             erected
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Gloucesters
               Banners
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
            
             and
             Mortimers
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             which
             unexpected
             sight
             caused
             such
             a
             Discouragement
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Welsh
             betook
             themselves
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             being
             over-powerd
             were
             totally
             routed
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             escaped
             the
             Slaughter
             :
             Of
             those
             who
             were
             Slain
             and
             not
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             were
             as
             to
             the
             Principal
             Persons
             
               Symon
               de
               Monfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             himself
             (
             whose
             Head
             ,
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Feet
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Lady
             Mortimer
             then
             at
             Wigmore
             Castle
             )
             
               Henry
               de
               Montfort
            
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             
               Hugh
               le
               Dispencer
            
             then
             Justice
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Ralph
               Basset
            
             of
             
               Drayton
               ,
               Thomas
               de
               Astely
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Montfort
               ,
               William
               de
               Mandeville
               ,
               John
               de
               Beauchamp
            
             of
             
               Bedford
               ,
               Guy
               de
               Baliol
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             the
             common
             Sort
             :
             Of
             those
             that
             were
             wounded
             and
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Chief
             were
             ,
             
               Guy
               de
               Montfort
            
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
               ,
               John
               Fitz-John
               ,
               Humphry
               de
               Bohun
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             
               John
               de
               Vescy
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Monfort
               Junior
               ,
               and
               Nicholas
               de
               Segrave
            
             ;
             And
             it
             was
             said
             that
             when
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             discerned
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Princes
             
             Battalia
             ,
             he
             swore
             by
             the
             Arm
             of
             St.
             James
             (
             his
             usual
             Oath
             )
             
               they
               have
               done
               discreetly
               ,
               but
               this
               they
               have
               learned
               of
               me
               ,
               let
               us
               therefore
               commend
               our
               Souls
               to
               God
               ,
               because
               our
               Bodies
               are
               theirs
            
             ;
             f
             and
             encouraging
             his
             men
             told
             them
             ,
             
               they
               were
               to
               Fight
               for
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               yea
               the
               Cause
               of
               God
               and
               Justice
               ,
            
             and
             advising
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despencer
               ,
               Ralph
               Basset
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             reserve
             themselves
             for
             better
             times
             ,
             they
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             rather
             chose
             to
             die
             with
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             although
             he
             was
             an
             Arch-Rebell
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             a
             Pest
             or
             Plague
             unto
             the
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             the
             deluded
             People
             could
             not
             think
             f
             it
             enough
             to
             honour
             and
             follow
             him
             in
             his
             Life
             time
             ,
             but
             would
             in
             the
             Fame
             of
             his
             supposed
             Miracles
             have
             worshipped
             him
             for
             a
             Saint
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             had
             not
             prohibited
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               after
               his
               Release
               and
               Restauration
               until
               his
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             long
             imprisoned
             and
             sadly
             misused
             King
             thus
             happily
             released
             out
             of
             his
             Thraldome
             ,
             but
             yet
             with
             the
             Loss
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Own
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             too
             much
             of
             his
             Subjects
             Blood
             ,
             by
             a
             Wound
             casually
             received
             in
             the
             battle
             ,
             was
             now
             rid
             of
             his
             Jaylor
             ,
             whom
             he
             feared
             and
             hated
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             himself
             more
             than
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             before
             was
             forced
             to
             write
             and
             speak
             as
             Montfort
             and
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             would
             dictate
             unto
             him
             ,
             obey
             their
             Orders
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             proposed
             ,
             declare
             his
             Son
             and
             Loyal
             Subjects
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebels
             his
             most
             faithful
             Councel
             ,
             could
             like
             a
             Bird
             out
             of
             the
             Snare
             of
             the
             Fowler
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             had
             escaped
             their
             Tyranny
             ,
             give
             them
             their
             proper
             Names
             and
             Titles
             ,
             call
             their
             whole
             business
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             glad
             to
             receive
             their
             Pardons
             ,
             under
             the
             Character
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             g
             as
             in
             the
             Pardons
             of
             
               John
               Fitz-John
               ,
               Basset
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Victorious
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             him
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             went
             to
             Winchester
             ,
             where
             a
             Parliament
             being
             convoked
             ,
             all
             who
             adhered
             to
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             were
             disinherited
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             conferred
             upon
             others
             at
             the
             King's
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             of
             London
             forfeited
             and
             taken
             from
             them
             ;
             in
             which
             year
             that
             valiant
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             h
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             hath
             recorded
             it
             ,
             fought
             a
             single
             Combat
             with
             
               Adam
               de
               Go●rdon
            
             the
             Out-law
             near
             Farneham
             ,
             where
             finding
             him
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             and
             personally
             engaging
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             fight
             continued
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Animosity
             and
             Courage
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             they
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Spectators
             marvailing
             at
             each
             others
             extraordinary
             unwearied
             Valour
             ,
             the
             sturdy
             Out-law
             was
             at
             last
             content
             ,
             upon
             the
             Prince's
             offer
             to
             procure
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             to
             throw
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             was
             restored
             to
             Favour
             and
             his
             former
             Estate
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             King
             notwithstanding
             the
             Success
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             and
             his
             Advantages
             gained
             thereby
             ,
             continuing
             his
             Endeavours
             to
             free
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             the
             Danger
             ,
             Damage
             ,
             and
             Disturbance
             of
             any
             further
             Rebellion
             ,
             having
             gathered
             together
             a
             formidable
             Army
             ,
             treated
             upon
             Hostages
             given
             with
             young
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             for
             a
             Peace
             to
             be
             granted
             unto
             him
             as
             to
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             delivering
             up
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Kenilworth
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             despitefully
             behaved
             himself
             by
             cutting
             off
             the
             hand
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Courriers
             whom
             he
             had
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             sending
             it
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             ridiculous
             jee●ing
             manner
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             himself
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             his
             Complices
             that
             were
             forfeited
             and
             disherited
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Castle
             denying
             to
             surrender
             it
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Symon
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             were
             intrusted
             by
             the
             Countess
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             who
             was
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             without
             her
             Order
             they
             would
             not
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             besieged
             Killingworth
             Castle
             ,
             which
             held
             out
             half
             a
             year
             ,
             a
             great
             Party
             of
             those
             that
             were
             disherited
             growing
             desperate
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             begin
             to
             fortifie
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             making
             Incursions
             into
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             did
             great
             Mischief
             .
          
           
             Which
             to
             repress
             ,
             ●aith
             i
             
               Mathew
               Paris
               ,
               citantur
               Communium
               Communes
               ad
               ●os
               vallandos
               &
               eorum
               egressum
               impediendum
               ,
            
             which
             in
             great
             numbers
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             were
             over-reached
             by
             the
             Military
             Arts
             and
             Stratagems
             of
             the
             Montfortian
             Party
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             the
             Castle
             of
             Kenilworth
             surrendred
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Symon
             and
             
               Guy
               de
               Montfort
            
             Sons
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             with
             the
             disinherited
             Barons
             who
             escaped
             from
             the
             Battel
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             defending
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Prince
             going
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             them
             streightly
             besieged
             them
             ,
             and
             tendred
             them
             afterwards
             gentle
             Conditions
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             's
             Privy
             Councel
             were
             divided
             ,
             for
             that
             Mortimer
             k
             having
             the
             whole
             Earldom
             ,
             Honor
             ,
             and
             great
             Estate
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             after
             the
             battle
             of
             Evesham
             granted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             who
             had
             great
             Quantities
             of
             the
             disherited
             Parties
             Lands
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             were
             unwilling
             to
             forgo
             what
             the
             King
             had
             for
             their
             Valour
             and
             Fidelity
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             hold
             what
             they
             had
             ;
             but
             Gloucester
             and
             the
             Twelve
             Ordained
             to
             deal
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             other
             their
             Friends
             ,
             which
             were
             many
             ,
             stood
             stifly
             for
             a
             Restoration
             .
          
           
             Which
             raised
             new
             Displeasures
             ,
             so
             as
             Gloucester
             retired
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             require
             the
             King
             to
             remove
             Strangers
             l
             from
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             Provisions
             
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             last
             Promise
             made
             at
             Evesham
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             should
             not
             marvel
             ,
             if
             himself
             did
             what
             he
             thought
             fit
             ;
             whereupon
             in
             the
             one
             and
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             Raigne
             at
             
               S
               t.
               Edmunds-Bury
            
             was
             a
             Parliament
             summoned
             ,
             unto
             which
             were
             cited
             
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               &
               Abbates
            
             m
             and
             all
             who
             held
             by
             
               Knights
               Service
            
             were
             to
             appear
             with
             Horse
             and
             Armour
             for
             the
             vanquishing
             of
             those
             disherited
             Persons
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             held
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely.
             
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Warren
            
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             and
             
               William
               de
               Valentia
            
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             (
             who
             had
             leavied
             an
             Army
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             Wales
             )
             to
             come
             in
             a
             fair
             manner
             to
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             gave
             it
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             bear
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             but
             to
             defend
             himself
             and
             pursue
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             and
             other
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             taken
             Armes
             .
             The
             first
             Demand
             in
             that
             Parliament
             which
             was
             made
             by
             the
             King
             n
             and
             the
             Legat
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Clergy
             should
             grant
             a
             Tenth
             for
             three
             Years
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Years
             past
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             they
             gave
             the
             Barons
             for
             defending
             the
             Coasts
             against
             the
             Invasion
             of
             Strangers
             :
          
           
             Whereto
             they
             answred
             ,
             That
             the
             War
             was
             begun
             by
             unjust
             Desires
             ,
             which
             yet
             continued
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             more
             necessary
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             extort
             Moneys
             ,
             considering
             the
             Land
             had
             been
             so
             much
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             never
             be
             recovered
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             was
             required
             ,
             That
             the
             Clergy
             might
             be
             taxed
             by
             Laymen
             according
             to
             the
             just
             Value
             :
          
           
             They
             answer
             ,
             It
             was
             neither
             Reason
             nor
             Justice
             that
             they
             should
             intermeddle
             in
             collecting
             the
             10
             th
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             never
             consent
             unto
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             the
             Antient
             Taxation
             to
             stand
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             desired
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             give
             the
             10
             th
             of
             their
             Baronies
             and
             Lay-fees
             according
             to
             their
             utmost
             values
             :
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             impoverished
             in
             attending
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Expeditions
             ,
             and
             their
             Lands
             lay
             untilled
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             moved
             ,
             That
             in
             liev
             of
             a
             10
             th
             they
             should
             give
             among
             them
             30000
             Marks
             to
             discharge
             the
             King's
             Debts
             ,
             contracted
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             :
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             They
             would
             give
             nothing
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             all
             those
             Taxations
             and
             Extortions
             formerly
             made
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             never
             converted
             to
             his
             own
             Use
             ,
             or
             the
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             Demand
             being
             made
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Clergy-men
             which
             held
             Baronies
             or
             other
             Lay-fees
             ,
             should
             personally
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             :
          
           
             They
             answer
             ,
             They
             were
             not
             to
             sight
             with
             the
             Material
             Sword
             ,
             but
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Baronies
             were
             given
             of
             mere
             Almes
             .
          
           
             Being
             required
             to
             discharge
             the
             9000●
             which
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Rochester
               ,
               Bath
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Westminster
            
             stood
             bound
             to
             the
             
               Pope's
               Merchants
            
             ,
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             at
             their
             being
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             never
             consented
             to
             pay
             such
             Loan
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             discharge
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Legate
             from
             the
             Pope
             required
             ,
             That
             without
             delay
             Praedication
             should
             be
             made
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             incite
             men
             to
             take
             the
             Cross
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             :
          
           
             Whereunto
             Answer
             was
             made
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             People
             were
             already
             consumed
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             should
             undertake
             that
             Action
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             none
             left
             to
             defend
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Legate
             seemed
             to
             desire
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Nation
             and
             introduce
             Strangers
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             urged
             ,
             That
             the
             Praelates
             were
             bound
             to
             yield
             to
             all
             the
             Kings
             Demands
             by
             their
             Oath
             at
             Coventry
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             Swear
             to
             aid
             him
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             they
             could
             :
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             took
             that
             Oath
             ,
             they
             understood
             no
             other
             Aids
             than
             Spiritual
             and
             wholsome
             Councell
             .
          
           
             So
             nothing
             but
             Denyals
             being
             obteyned
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Legat
             imployed
             some
             to
             Sollicite
             the
             disherited
             Lords
             ,
             that
             held
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             to
             leave
             off
             their
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Faith
             and
             Unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             provided
             by
             the
             
               Dictum
               de
               Kenilworth
            
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             Commission
             of
             the
             King
             (
             no
             Dict
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             )
             to
             12
             
               of
               the
               Peers
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Redemption
             of
             their
             Inheritances
             ,
             given
             away
             by
             the
             King
             for
             Five
             say
             some
             ,
             other
             Seven
             ,
             years
             Profits
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             had
             no
             Lands
             were
             to
             give
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             Sureties
             for
             their
             Peaceable
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             Satisfaction
             and
             undergo
             such
             Penances
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             should
             appoint
             ;
             they
             who
             were
             Tenants
             should
             lose
             their
             right
             to
             their
             Farmes
             ,
             o
             saving
             the
             right
             of
             their
             Lords
             ;
             they
             who
             did
             instigate
             any
             to
             Fight
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             forfeit
             the
             Profit
             of
             their
             Lands
             for
             two
             years
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Person
             should
             refuse
             those
             Conditions
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             
               de
               Exhereditatis
            
             ,
             
             and
             have
             no
             power
             of
             recovering
             their
             Estates
             ;
             in
             which
             Composition
             or
             Dictum
             ,
             some
             Persons
             ,
             and
             particularly
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             himself
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             were
             excluded
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             hold
             the
             Faith
             received
             from
             their
             Catholick
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             Avarice
             and
             wilful
             Exactions
             of
             those
             who
             ought
             to
             Govern
             the
             same
             .
             And
             that
             their
             Praedecessors
             and
             Ancestors
             ,
             whose
             Heirs
             they
             were
             ,
             having
             Conquered
             the
             Land
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             they
             held
             themselves
             to
             be
             unjustly
             r
             disherited
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             against
             the
             Popes
             Mandate
             they
             should
             be
             so
             dealt
             withal
             :
          
           
             That
             they
             had
             formerly
             taken
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Holy
             Church
             (
             all
             the
             Prelates
             thundring
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             such
             as
             withstood
             the
             same
             )
             and
             according
             to
             that
             Oath
             they
             were
             prepared
             to
             spend
             their
             Lives
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             Warred
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             sustain
             their
             Lives
             by
             the
             Goods
             of
             those
             that
             detained
             their
             Lands
             ,
             which
             the
             Legat
             ought
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             they
             declared
             to
             the
             Legat
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             irreverently
             ejected
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
               London
            
             and
             Chester
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             in
             great
             part
             weakned
             ;
             willed
             that
             they
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             Lands
             ,
             without
             Redemption
             ;
             that
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             might
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             have
             Hostages
             delivered
             unto
             them
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             same
             peaceably
             for
             five
             years
             to
             come
             ,
             until
             they
             might
             perceive
             how
             the
             King
             would
             perform
             his
             Promises
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Stubbornness
             so
             exasperated
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             year
             following
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             he
             did
             so
             beset
             the
             Isle
             ,
             as
             he
             shut
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Edward
             with
             Bridges
             made
             on
             boats
             entred
             the
             same
             in
             diverse
             places
             ,
             and
             constrained
             them
             to
             yeild
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             52d
             .
             year
             of
             s
             his
             Raign
             devastavit
             ,
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               per
               totum
               Regnum
               de
               Comitatu
               in
               Comitatum
               ,
               qui
               stabilem
               contravenientibus
               intentarent
               ,
               ut
               videlicet
               ,
               si
               quid
               Possessiones
               alienas
               ,
               sive
               Ovium
               ,
               vel
               Boum
               ,
               vel
               aliquid
               usurparet
               injustè
               ,
               subiret
               Sententiam
               capitalem
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             with
             his
             Army
             marched
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             Citizens
             he
             was
             received
             ;
             But
             the
             Legat
             residing
             in
             the
             Tower
             so
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             rendred
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             shortly
             after
             reconciled
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Lord
             
               Philip
               Basset
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             12000
             Marks
             if
             he
             should
             ever
             raise
             any
             Commotion
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             effected
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Wales
             against
             Lewellin
             their
             r
             Prince
             ,
             for
             ayding
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             his
             Wrath
             being
             for
             32000
             l.
             Sterling
             appeased
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             four
             Cantreds
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             right
             of
             Warr
             restored
             .
          
           
             Whereby
             those
             bloody
             ,
             long
             ,
             and
             ruining
             Controversies
             betwixt
             that
             unfortunate
             Prince
             King
             
               Henry
               the
               Third
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             ill
             disposed
             part
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             led
             and
             managed
             by
             some
             of
             his
             overgrown
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             haereditary
             great
             Officers
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Estate
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             in
             and
             from
             his
             Infant
             age
             to
             Fifty-Seven
             vexed
             and
             disquieted
             him
             and
             his
             Government
             )
             were
             drawing
             towards
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             And
             whilst
             ●e
             laboured
             to
             repress
             those
             Disorders
             which
             the
             Warrs
             had
             produced
             ,
             issued
             out
             his
             Writs
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             s
             and
             
               Justices
               Itinerants
            
             ,
             to
             leavy
             400●
             with
             all
             speed
             out
             of
             the
             extract
             Rolls
             of
             Fines
             and
             Americaments
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             
               William
               de
               Beverlaco
            
             Prince
             Edwards
             Chaplain
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             about
             his
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             year
             beholding
             with
             tears
             the
             Ruines
             of
             the
             burnt
             and
             deformed
             t
             Church
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             after
             the
             Bishops
             Excommunication
             of
             all
             that
             had
             consented
             unto
             it
             :
          
           
             And
             Trivet
             the
             Judg
             punishing
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             he
             fined
             the
             City
             in
             3000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             towards
             the
             repairing
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             Cup
             of
             Gold
             of
             the
             value
             of
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             54
             th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             
               Parliamentum
               tenuit
               apud
            
             Marleburgh
             
               in
               quo
               de
               Assensu
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
            
             (
             no
             mention
             at
             all
             being
             made
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             as
             well
             high
             as
             low
             ,
             in
             the
             Record
             ,
             but
             is
             justly
             to
             be
             charged
             as
             a
             fault
             or
             mistake
             upon
             Mr.
             
             Pulton's
             Translation
             of
             our
             Statutes
             into
             
               English
               )
               edita
               sunt
               statuta
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Legat
             Ottobon
             signed
             with
             the
             Croysado
             both
             the
             King's
             Sons
             Edward
             and
             Edmond
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             divers
             other
             Noble
             men
             undertaking
             a
             War
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             Prince
             Edward
             in
             that
             long
             and
             Perillous
             Journey
             carrying
             with
             him
             his
             beloved
             Consort
             Elianor
             then
             young
             with
             Child
             ,
             and
             Mortgaging
             Gascony
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             30000
             Marks
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             personally
             engaged
             in
             the
             same
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             aged
             Father
             the
             King
             ,
             broken
             with
             the
             cares
             and
             toyles
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Imprisonment
             ,
             who
             after
             his
             Son
             Prince
             
             Edward's
             departure
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Fifty-fifth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             having
             borrowed
             Moneys
             of
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             King
             
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             to
             help
             to
             set
             forward
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             and
             falling
             desperately
             sick
             and
             past
             all
             hopes
             of
             Recovery
             ,
             assigned
             unto
             his
             said
             Brother
             all
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             except
             Wardships
             ;
             u
             Marriages
             ,
             Releifes
             ,
             Escheats
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             Eyres
             of
             the
             Justices
             ,
             and
             the
             Juries
             ,
             which
             he
             retained
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Nostre
               soustenance
            
             (
             as
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Record
             are
             )
             
               &
               de
               Nostre
               Reyne
               e
               de
               Nos
               mesnees
               e
               a
               Nos
               de
               Nos
               dettes
               aleger
               .
            
          
           
             And
             shortly
             after
             being
             doubtful
             of
             his
             Recovery
             from
             that
             sickness
             ,
             whilst
             Prince
             Edward
             his
             Son
             and
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             was
             engaged
             in
             that
             so
             called
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ,
             Wrote
             his
             Letter
             of
             Advice
             unto
             him
             speedily
             to
             return
             into
             England
             upon
             his
             Fatherly
             Blessing
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Vow
             and
             Engagement
             in
             that
             affair
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             might
             be
             most
             for
             his
             Honour
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Edwardo
             
               Primogenito
               suo
               karissimo
               salutem
               &
               paternam
               Benedictionem
               ;
               Tenore
               Literarum
               vestrarum
               Nobis
               super
               vestro
               Comitivae
               Vestrae
               statu
               prospero
               &
               jocundo
               ,
               benedictus
               Deus
               ,
               transmissarum
               audito
               pleniùs
               &
               intellecto
               laeti
               efficiebomur
            
             w
             
               &
               hilares
               in
               immensum
               ,
               &
               ettam
               ante
               receptionem
               ipsarum
               Literarum
               tanta
               &
               tam
               gravi
               infirmitate
               detinebamur
               ,
            
             x
             
               quòd
               onmes
               &
               singult
               existentes
               Physici
               &
               alii
               de
               vita
               Nostra
               comm●●iter
               desperabant
               ,
               nec
               tempore
               quo
               later
               praesentium
               à
               Nobis
               recessit
               de
               Nostra
               Convaltscentia
               spes
               aliqua
               habebatur
               ,
               verùm
               tamen
               prout
               Altissimo
               de
               statu
               Nostro
               placuerit
               ordinare
               vos
               indè
               per
               Nostros
               Nuntios
               reddemus
               frequentiùs
               certiores
               ,
               undè
               cùm
               vos
               in
               Haereditatem
            
             (
             not
             by
             Election
             )
             
               Regni
               Nostri
               tanquam
               Primogenitus
               &
               Haeres
               Noster
               post
               Nos
               succedere
               debeatis
               ,
               vos
               post
               receptionem
               praesentium
               ad
               partes
               remotiores
               nullatenùs
               transferatis
               ,
               antè
               qùam
               de
               statu
               Nostro
               certitudinem
               habueritis
               pleniorem
               ,
               tùm
               quia
               si
            
             Papa
             
               crearetur
               &
               mandaret
               charissimo
               fratri
               nostro
               Regi
            
             Alem
             
               illustri
               Avunculo
               vestro
               ,
               cui
               custodia
               Regni
               praedicti
               de
               concilio
               vestro
               commissa
               fuit
               ,
               oporteat
               ipsum
               pro
               statu
               sui
               Regni
            
             Alem
             '
             
               ad
               Curiam
            
             Romanam
             
               modis
               omnibus
               personaliter
               accedere
               ,
               ità
               quòd
               ad
               depressionem
               quorundam
               male
               volorum
               infra
               Regnum
               Nostrum
               existentium
               sicut
               nostis
               intendere
               non
               posset
               ,
               ut
               expediret
               ,
               tàm
               quia
               si
               occasione
               mortis
               Nostrae
               (
               quod
               absit
               )
               vos
               oporteat
               ad
               propria
               remeare
               causa
               Regiminis
               Regni
               praedicti
               recipiendi
               cum
               Rege
            
             Franciae
             ,
             
               qui
               ad
               partes
            
             Franciae
             
               in
               brevi
               reversurus
               est
               (
               ut
               dicitur
               )
               honestè
               redire
               poteritis
               &
               decentèr
               ,
               super
               quibus
               omnibus
               tale
               concilum
               habeatis
               ,
               quale
               vobis
               &
               honori
               Vestro
               ac
               ipsi
               Regno
               ,
               &
               paci
               ,
               &
               tranquillitati
               ejusdem
               Magis
               videritis
               expedire
               ;
               &
               hoc
               sub
               obtentu
               paternae
               Benedictionis
               nullatenùs
               omittatis
               ,
               &
               ut
               vobis
               de
               voluntate
               Nostra
               constet
               in
               praemissis
               consulimus
               bonâ
               fide
               ,
               quòd
               ad
               propria
               redeatis
               sine
               morâ
               ,
               quià
               vestris
               &
               Regni
               praedicti
               Negotiis
               ad
               votum
               ordinatis
               &
               dispositis
               poteritis
               
               cum
               praefato
               Rege
            
             Franciae
             
               redire
               versus
               Terram
               Sanctam
               in
               subsidium
               ejusdem
               prout
               Màgis
               noveritis
               convenire
               ;
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             '
             6
             o
             die
             Februarii
             .
          
           
             And
             tired
             with
             the
             many
             Troubles
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Rebellious
             and
             unquiet
             Spirits
             of
             too
             many
             of
             his
             Subjects
             had
             from
             his
             Infancy
             never
             ceased
             to
             torment
             him
             ,
             exchanged
             his
             earthly
             Habitation
             for
             a
             better
             before
             his
             Son
             could
             hear
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             or
             return
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             he
             against
             his
             Will
             left
             behind
             him
             the
             first
             Original
             or
             Draught
             of
             a
             Constitution
             or
             Design
             of
             an
             House
             or
             Convocation
             ,
             now
             called
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             can
             claim
             no
             better
             an
             Extraction
             then
             it's
             Birth
             and
             first
             Procreation
             from
             a
             Force
             and
             Duress
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             put
             by
             a
             Rebellious
             Army
             upon
             their
             vanquished
             Soveraign
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             dread
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Himself
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             for
             more
             than
             a
             year
             and
             a
             quarter
             ,
             and
             led
             about
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             say
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             and
             yeild
             unto
             every
             thing
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             have
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             afflicted
             Prince
             did
             not
             after
             the
             battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             Time
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             which
             continued
             about
             Eight
             years
             after
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             Form
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             let
             in
             the
             Tide
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             with
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             upon
             his
             highest
             and
             greatest
             Councel
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             new-contrived
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             could
             not
             in
             all
             probability
             obtain
             a
             quiet
             Sitting
             ,
             or
             accommodate
             the
             pretended
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             of
             the
             Framers
             thereof
             ,
             neither
             be
             intended
             to
             erect
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             nor
             agree
             with
             the
             constrained
             Conservatorships
             ,
             or
             other
             their
             Designs
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             to
             maintain
             those
             Rebellious
             Barons
             in
             the
             Powers
             that
             they
             had
             usurped
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             
               That
               those
               new
               contrived
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               ,
               made
               by
               undue
               Means
               upon
               such
               a
               disturbed
               Occasion
               ,
               could
               neither
               obtain
               a
               proper
               or
               quiet
               Sitting
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               the
               pretended
               Ends
               and
               Purposes
               of
               the
               Framers
               thereof
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               an
               hasty
               and
               indigested
               Constitution
               could
               never
               be
               intended
               to
               erect
               a
               third
               Estate
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               equal
               in
               power
               with
               the
               KING
               and
               his
               great
               Councel
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               or
               consistent
               with
               the
               pretended
               Conservatorships
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               co-ordinate
               with
               the
               KING
               and
               his
               great
               Councel
               of
               Peers
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               a
               curb
               to
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               themselves
               ,
               or
               upon
               any
               other
               design
               ,
               then
               to
               procure
               some
               Money
               to
               wade
               through
               that
               their
               dangerous
               Success
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             regard
             that
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Northern
             ,
             much
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Marches
             thereof
             under
             the
             Influence
             and
             Power
             of
             Valence
             Earl
             of
             
               Pembroke
               ,
               Mortimer
               ,
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ,
               Clifford
               ,
               Le
               Strange
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Welsh
             Lords
             Marchers
             ,
             and
             of
             
               John
               Balioll
            
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             the
             Northern
             Barons
             joyned
             to
             the
             Power
             and
             Influence
             of
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             after
             his
             forsaking
             of
             Montfort
             ,
             neither
             could
             or
             were
             like
             to
             come
             unto
             that
             so
             packed
             Parliament
             ;
             for
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornewall
             had
             very
             many
             Borough
             Towns
             in
             that
             County
             ;
             Wales
             and
             its
             thirteen
             Shires
             ,
             and
             the
             largely
             priviledged
             Earldom
             of
             Chester
             sent
             no
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             either
             then
             ,
             or
             before
             ,
             or
             since
             ,
             until
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             they
             were
             Authorised
             to
             be
             Elected
             for
             that
             Purpose
             ;
             Warren
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             was
             not
             in
             those
             Counties
             destitute
             of
             many
             ,
             Ferrers
             Earl
             of
             Darby
             falling
             off
             from
             Montfort
             could
             not
             but
             in
             the
             large
             extent
             of
             his
             Estate
             drew
             away
             very
             many
             of
             their
             well-Wishers
             ,
             Followers
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Allies
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             or
             Dependants
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             held
             of
             them
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             and
             in
             Soccage
             or
             Burgage
             ,
             and
             many
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             so
             elected
             (
             except
             those
             in
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             if
             any
             did
             then
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             chosen
             )
             as
             not
             dareing
             to
             come
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             New
             Parliament
             without
             a
             Convoy
             ;
             Although
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             one
             of
             their
             Associates
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             was
             then
             very
             great
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             almost
             daily
             and
             hourly
             haunted
             and
             tormented
             in
             their
             minds
             and
             Estates
             with
             Jealousies
             ,
             Fears
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             the
             often
             sad
             and
             dolorous
             tidings
             of
             Devastations
             ,
             Slaughters
             ,
             Plunders
             and
             Sequestrations
             ;
             that
             misused
             King
             himself
             not
             being
             able
             
             to
             have
             any
             of
             his
             Servants
             or
             Subjects
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             without
             a
             Convoy
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             Spoil
             and
             Pillage
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             exactest
             Search
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             or
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             cannot
             find
             any
             formal
             or
             certain
             Sitting
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             any
             Writs
             or
             Indentures
             returned
             ,
             any
             Session
             ,
             Act
             or
             thing
             done
             in
             that
             so
             newly
             framed
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Rebels
             themselves
             were
             so
             tormented
             and
             distracted
             with
             Fears
             and
             Cares
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             and
             their
             Royal
             Booty
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             neither
             be
             safe
             in
             keeping
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             restoring
             him
             to
             his
             Liberty
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             abused
             Lyon
             ,
             patient
             for
             a
             while
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             once
             let
             loose
             might
             remember
             past
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             tear
             them
             in
             Peices
             ;
             and
             no
             Act
             or
             Memorial
             can
             be
             seen
             of
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Petition
             of
             two
             of
             the
             Knights
             Elected
             for
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             their
             Allowance
             of
             Wages
             ,
             where
             the
             Rebellious
             Party
             seemed
             to
             be
             most
             powerful
             ,
             (
             no
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             many
             Towns
             and
             Boroughs
             in
             that
             large
             County
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             then
             Appearing
             or
             Petitioning
             )
             by
             a
             Tax
             or
             Levy
             made
             upon
             that
             County
             ,
             which
             created
             the
             first
             President
             or
             Custom
             of
             giving
             Wages
             unto
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             (
             no
             other
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             or
             Burgesses
             of
             Townes
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             or
             had
             been
             any
             Elected
             ,
             then
             demanding
             the
             like
             Allowance
             )
             and
             that
             which
             was
             allowed
             the
             said
             Yorkshire
             Knights
             was
             ,
             partly
             for
             Expences
             supposed
             in
             their
             helping
             to
             guard
             the
             maritime
             parts
             to
             keep
             out
             Strangers
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             own
             Subjects
             in
             his
             several
             Provinces
             of
             France
             ,
             from
             coming
             from
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             no
             Journal
             or
             Record
             of
             any
             Petitions
             made
             ,
             or
             Grievances
             exhibited
             ,
             Conferences
             ,
             Debates
             ,
             Decisions
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Orders
             or
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             that
             was
             made
             was
             only
             to
             engage
             and
             cozen
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             into
             their
             own
             Design
             .
          
           
             And
             therein
             none
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             that
             Election
             ,
             do
             seem
             at
             all
             to
             trouble
             their
             Heads
             ,
             or
             be
             named
             as
             Actors
             or
             Consenters
             therein
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             to
             be
             provided
             ,
             
               Per
               Commun
               assentement
               du
               Roy
               &
               des
               Prelaz
               des
               Contes
               &
               des
               Barons
               de
               la
               tere
               ,
               &
               a
               fermete
               en
               tesmoinaunce
               le
               Roy
               &
               les
               hauz
               Hommes
               de
               la
               tere
               ont
               mis
               leur
               Seus
            
             ;
             neither
             doth
             there
             appear
             to
             to
             have
             been
             any
             Prorogation
             or
             Adiournment
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             was
             like
             to
             have
             been
             no
             small
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             when
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Partners
             ,
             especially
             after
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester's
             Sullennes
             and
             Departure
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             keep
             together
             so
             instable
             a
             People
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             number
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             their
             Royal
             Prisoners
             and
             their
             own
             evil
             Doings
             ,
             marching
             and
             maintaining
             their
             Army
             from
             place
             to
             
             place
             ,
             Ungarrisoning
             and
             Garrisoning
             divers
             of
             the
             King's
             Castles
             and
             Places
             of
             strength
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             no
             small
             Charges
             of
             their
             disloyal
             Contrivances
             ,
             Envoys
             ,
             and
             Ambassadours
             to
             their
             good
             Friends
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Their
             great
             Necessities
             appearing
             very
             demonstrable
             ,
             in
             their
             harshly
             pressing
             the
             Bishops
             for
             some
             Arreares
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Tenths
             ,
             Seizing
             and
             Sequestration
             of
             the
             Rents
             and
             Estates
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             come
             at
             ,
             of
             the
             Loyal
             Party
             to
             the
             pretended
             Use
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             taking
             away
             the
             Tax
             and
             Tallage
             of
             the
             Judaism
             or
             Banks
             of
             the
             Jews
             (
             the
             then
             ,
             besides
             the
             Caursini
             the
             Popes
             Bankers
             or
             Brokers
             ,
             only
             Usurers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             )
             which
             had
             been
             assigned
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             not
             omitting
             the
             getting
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             Tolls
             and
             Profits
             of
             the
             Markets
             and
             Fairs
             appertaining
             to
             his
             Mannor
             of
             Stamford
             ,
             who
             untill
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             his
             Escape
             from
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             long
             lain
             a
             quiet
             Prisoner
             under
             their
             Persecution
             ,
             had
             enjoyed
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             ,
             or
             but
             some
             ,
             of
             which
             might
             have
             given
             them
             a
             Temptation
             and
             Opportunity
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             had
             the
             mind
             or
             least
             Inclination
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             taken
             those
             few
             Commons
             that
             were
             with
             them
             into
             their
             Association
             ,
             and
             moulded
             them
             into
             a
             neverbefore-used
             Form
             or
             Figure
             of
             a
             Parliament
             (
             ever
             since
             so
             mistakenly
             called
             ,
             )
             or
             Constitution
             of
             a
             third
             Estate
             and
             House
             of
             Commons
             therein
             ,
             when
             anciently
             and
             long
             before
             our
             Kings
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             consisted
             only
             of
             such
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             please
             to
             advise
             withal
             ,
             and
             those
             Commons
             which
             they
             had
             with
             them
             do
             not
             appear
             to
             have
             made
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             or
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             Money
             to
             support
             the
             charges
             of
             their
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             appeared
             to
             have
             been
             so
             unwilling
             to
             take
             them
             into
             their
             Company
             ,
             or
             give
             them
             any
             occasion
             to
             contemn
             or
             lift
             themselves
             above
             their
             former
             condition
             ,
             as
             when
             in
             the
             Difficulties
             with
             which
             they
             wrestled
             ,
             upon
             the
             Prince's
             denying
             his
             Consent
             ever
             to
             have
             been
             given
             to
             a
             supposed
             Ordinance
             then
             lately
             (
             as
             they
             would
             have
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             make
             believe
             it
             )
             to
             have
             been
             made
             at
             London
             ,
             by
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Barons
             ,
             by
             the
             unanimous
             Assent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             
               &
               totius
               Communitatis
               Regni
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             setling
             of
             Peace
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             Prince
             from
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             the
             Discharge
             of
             the
             ill
             Opinion
             which
             many
             of
             the
             People
             had
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             send
             Writs
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             the
             12
             th
             .
             of
             June
             in
             the
             same
             year
             of
             that
             imprisoned
             King
             ,
             dated
             at
             Hereford
             ,
             
             unto
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Winchester
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Chester
               ,
               Coventry
            
             and
             
               Lichfeild
               ,
               Bath
            
             and
             Wells
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             who
             may
             then
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             absent
             to
             come
             
               omni
               festinatione
            
             to
             advise
             with
             him
             at
             Gloucester
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             their
             Councels
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             Means
             to
             take
             off
             those
             Rumours
             which
             had
             been
             raised
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             the
             Truth
             might
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             but
             the
             Rebels
             (
             as
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             their
             Power
             he
             was
             made
             to
             stile
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Loyal
             Party
             .
             )
             But
             none
             of
             the
             Commons
             before
             summoned
             ,
             or
             designed
             to
             have
             been
             summoned
             ,
             had
             any
             new
             Writs
             sent
             unto
             them
             for
             that
             purpose
             to
             meet
             at
             Gloucester
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             very
             necessary
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             have
             born
             any
             Testimony
             to
             that
             supposed
             Ordinance
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             not
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             that
             year
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             year
             ,
             those
             
               monumenta
               vetustatis
               &
               veritatis
            
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             )
             or
             if
             they
             had
             had
             any
             Vote
             in
             that
             imaginary
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             been
             said
             in
             that
             King
             's
             Writ
             ,
             dated
             at
             Westminster
             the
             first
             day
             of
             February
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Close
             Rolls
             of
             that
             year
             ,
             That
             although
             upon
             some
             Discords
             arising
             amongst
             the
             Scholars
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             given
             leave
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             an
             University
             established
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             yet
             being
             informed
             by
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             greatly
             inconvenience
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             he
             did
             
               de
               concilio
               magnatum
            
             strictly
             forbid
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             Proceedings
             upon
             those
             Writs
             ,
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Members
             to
             constitute
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             for
             that
             or
             any
             long
             time
             expended
             in
             the
             duration
             thereof
             ,
             few
             of
             whom
             either
             came
             ,
             or
             were
             willing
             or
             dared
             to
             be
             present
             at
             that
             new-fancied
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             had
             any
             Duration
             or
             long
             Continuance
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             at
             all
             gained
             a
             lawful
             beginning
             ,
             or
             could
             have
             overcome
             those
             many
             Obstructions
             ,
             which
             lay
             before
             them
             ,
             those
             two
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             sent
             out
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             who
             had
             obtained
             a
             Writ
             for
             their
             Wages
             or
             Charges
             in
             coming
             ,
             tarrying
             ,
             or
             returning
             ,
             and
             were
             possibly
             gone
             homeward
             ,
             or
             shortly
             going
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             made
             such
             hast
             to
             be
             gone
             .
          
           
             It
             being
             alwayes
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             although
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             had
             so
             subdued
             Wales
             as
             to
             make
             them
             obedient
             unto
             such
             Laws
             as
             he
             would
             have
             them
             obey
             ,
             yet
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             was
             the
             first
             that
             removed
             the
             Barr
             and
             accustomed
             distances
             and
             Enmities
             ,
             that
             had
             long
             continued
             between
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             27
             th
             .
             year
             of
             His
             Reign
             he
             did
             incorporate
             his
             Dominion
             of
             Wales
             with
             his
             Kingdom
             
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             
               All
               that
               were
               born
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               born
               in
            
             
             Wales
             
               should
               enjoy
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               and
               no
               other
               be
               willed
               should
               be
               used
               in
            
             Wales
             ,
             
               and
               that
               two
               Knights
               should
               be
               chosen
               to
               be
               Knights
               as
               Members
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               for
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               one
               Burgess
               for
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Monmouth
             :
             
               Knights
               and
               Burgesses
               shall
               be
               chosen
               in
               every
               Shire
               and
               Borough
               of
            
             Wales
             
               to
               come
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               allowance
               of
               Wages
               ,
               as
               others
               used
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               there
               should
               be
               two
               Knights
               for
               the
               County
               of
            
             Chester
             
               chosen
               ,
               and
               two
               Burgesses
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               :
            
             Which
             rendred
             it
             to
             be
             not
             only
             improbable
             ,
             but
             impossible
             that
             any
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             for
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Counties
             of
             Chester
             and
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             the
             Boroughs
             thereof
             ,
             in
             that
             so
             New-created
             Parliament
             of
             
               Symon
               de
            
             Montfort's
             own
             framing
             ,
             in
             Anno
             49
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             Parliaments
             better
             authorized
             ,
             until
             the
             aforesaid
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             :
             And
             it
             is
             also
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             that
             the
             
               County
               Palatine
            
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             the
             Borough
             of
             Newark
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             had
             no
             Authority
             to
             send
             
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             neither
             did
             ,
             untill
             His
             now
             Majesties
             Happy
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             that
             (
             so
             would
             be
             called
             )
             Parliament
             could
             by
             any
             stretch
             of
             Fancy
             have
             been
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             itinerant
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             it
             could
             never
             come
             up
             to
             any
             Probability
             ,
             that
             that
             King
             so
             governed
             against
             his
             Will
             by
             it
             ,
             would
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             June
             by
             his
             Writ
             ,
             dated
             at
             Hereford
             directed
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Bayliffs
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             have
             commanded
             them
             to
             send
             unto
             him
             Ten
             or
             Twelve
             of
             their
             most
             honest
             and
             discreet
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             He
             had
             been
             privy
             unto
             all
             that
             had
             been
             done
             in
             His
             Name
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             be
             better
             informed
             of
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             City
             there
             already
             with
             him
             Elected
             or
             Attending
             .
          
           
             For
             certainly
             they
             that
             had
             strugled
             so
             much
             and
             contended
             to
             blood
             for
             a
             Twenty-four
             Conservatorships
             ,
             reduced
             during
             the
             Kings
             Imprisonment
             to
             Nine
             ,
             after
             to
             Four
             ,
             of
             the
             more
             special
             Rebellious
             Undertakers
             ,
             would
             be
             loath
             to
             part
             with
             that
             Power
             and
             false
             Authority
             which
             they
             had
             so
             desperately
             gained
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             business
             for
             which
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             were
             desired
             by
             them
             to
             be
             elected
             and
             called
             together
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             believed
             ,
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             summoned
             and
             called
             to
             a
             Parliament
             which
             was
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             
               Octabis
               S
               ti
               Hillarii
            
             then
             next
             coming
             ,
             as
             well
             concerning
             the
             Delivery
             of
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             
             a
             Pledge
             or
             Hostage
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             for
             other
             matters
             touching
             the
             common
             Good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             other
             Loyal
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             said
             ,
             was
             requisite
             ,
             and
             were
             
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
            
             in
             which
             they
             were
             bound
             unto
             the
             King
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Barons
             ,
             should
             for
             the
             common
             Profit
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ordain
             ,
             as
             they
             tendered
             his
             and
             their
             Honours
             (
             a
             word
             by
             the
             Customes
             and
             Curialities
             of
             England
             not
             in
             these
             or
             many
             ages
             after
             usual
             or
             appropriate
             to
             the
             Commons
             &
             Burgesses
             or
             Tradesmen
             of
             
               England
               )
            
             .
             And
             was
             an
             Import
             beyond
             the
             understanding
             and
             reach
             of
             the
             Capacity
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             could
             have
             been
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             fitting
             or
             necessary
             for
             that
             instant
             Emergency
             ,
             could
             not
             with
             any
             Reason
             or
             true
             Judgment
             be
             supposed
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             proper
             Advisers
             for
             any
             afterward
             Matters
             of
             State
             ,
             weighty
             or
             grave
             Deliberations
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Safety
             and
             Welfare
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             was
             to
             have
             any
             dependance
             ;
             as
             if
             that
             Prince
             Edward
             or
             any
             other
             Prince
             ,
             our
             Kings
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             had
             for
             all
             Ages
             to
             come
             been
             supposed
             to
             be
             Prisoners
             ,
             or
             Hostages
             for
             their
             Father
             .
             Neither
             could
             such
             a
             device
             be
             in
             any
             Probability
             long
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             near
             everlastingin
             ,
             the
             very
             Design
             it self
             ,
             or
             Meaning
             of
             the
             Contrivers
             ;
             for
             that
             even
             after
             they
             were
             to
             a
             Despair
             utterly
             overthrown
             at
             the
             battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             and
             the
             Dictum
             ,
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             Compositions
             made
             at
             Kenelworth
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             upon
             a
             renewed
             Discontent
             raised
             Forces
             and
             demanded
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             (
             which
             amongst
             other
             things
             for
             the
             Conservatorships
             )
             which
             he
             alledged
             the
             King
             had
             promised
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             (
             and
             very
             likely
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             after
             the
             battel
             ended
             )
             and
             some
             of
             the
             disherited
             Lords
             that
             had
             fled
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             and
             forcibly
             withheld
             the
             possession
             thereof
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             amongst
             other
             their
             Demands
             make
             it
             to
             be
             one
             of
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             that
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             might
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             kind
             of
             Summons
             made
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Captive
             King
             ,
             when
             He
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             could
             not
             by
             any
             Rule
             of
             Law
             or
             Reason
             ,
             have
             been
             then
             added
             to
             our
             ancient
             fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             be
             a
             fundamental
             Law
             ,
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Government
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             was
             built
             ;
             nor
             such
             a
             third
             Estate
             or
             Constitution
             of
             a
             different
             Nature
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             long
             an
             Interval
             of
             time
             made
             to
             be
             co-ordinate
             with
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             Provisions
             at
             the
             forced
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             (
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Co-ordination
             in
             a
             House
             or
             Society
             of
             Elected
             Commons
             had
             then
             been
             in
             Actu
             or
             
               rerum
               natura
            
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Being
             or
             Existence
             
             before
             the
             framing
             of
             those
             Provisions
             )
             did
             annihilate
             ,
             and
             seem
             never
             to
             intend
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             such
             a
             Novel
             ,
             great
             Councel
             ,
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             Convocation
             could
             have
             met
             with
             any
             Success
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             Discords
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Hostilities
             ,
             Jealousies
             ,
             and
             Fears
             then
             busying
             and
             disturbing
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             every
             where
             embarassed
             ,
             and
             incumbred
             with
             Dangers
             and
             Troubles
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             His
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Prince
             His
             Son
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Loyal
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             them
             either
             Fled
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             power
             of
             their
             and
             the
             Kingdomes
             Enemies
             ,
             could
             have
             taken
             Root
             or
             gained
             any
             Fixation
             ;
             no
             small
             Contests
             and
             Dissentions
             arising
             betwixt
             the
             Earls
             of
             Leicester
             and
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             Adherents
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             Supports
             y
             of
             the
             Faction
             (
             as
             it
             usually
             happeneth
             ,
             saith
             Daniel
             ,
             in
             Confederacies
             ,
             where
             all
             must
             be
             pleased
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             knot
             will
             break
             )
             about
             their
             Dividends
             ,
             private
             and
             particular
             Agreements
             .
          
           
             It
             could
             not
             easily
             ,
             or
             at
             all
             receive
             any
             Entertainment
             in
             the
             Reason
             or
             Understanding
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             much
             less
             any
             colour
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             less
             than
             that
             in
             any
             Man's
             Imagination
             or
             Conjecture
             not
             mad
             or
             distempered
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             numerous
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             elected
             out
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             rude
             ,
             rash
             ,
             giddy
             ,
             and
             apt-to-be-partial
             ,
             and
             easily
             misled
             ,
             affrighted
             ,
             or
             flattered
             sort
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             should
             produce
             any
             good
             Effect
             ,
             either
             to
             themselves
             or
             the
             publick
             ,
             when
             too
             many
             of
             them
             were
             ,
             or
             would
             be
             likely
             to
             be
             ,
             most
             commonly
             altogether
             illiterate
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             as
             could
             escape
             that
             unhappy
             Character
             ;
             but
             few
             that
             had
             ever
             looked
             in
             at
             the
             Threshold
             or
             Door
             of
             good
             Learning
             and
             Policy
             ,
             and
             fewer
             that
             had
             spent
             any
             or
             much
             of
             their
             time
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             addicted
             themselves
             ,
             or
             imployed
             most
             of
             their
             Thoughts
             upon
             the
             Cares
             of
             managing
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             Husbandry
             ,
             Trade
             ,
             or
             other
             necessaries
             of
             Livelihood
             ,
             more
             proper
             for
             the
             common
             and
             inferior
             Ranks
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             upon
             whom
             very
             many
             sad
             and
             often
             Experiments
             have
             for
             many
             Ages
             and
             Centuries
             before
             ,
             deservedly
             fixed
             ,
             and
             imposed
             the
             indeleble
             Marks
             of
             
               Mobile
               ,
               prosanum
               ,
               &
               scelestum
               Vulgus
               ,
            
             and
             given
             Us
             a
             lamentable
             Account
             of
             many
             of
             their
             mad
             and
             reasonless
             Advices
             ,
             willful
             ,
             and
             head-long
             Actions
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             would
             or
             should
             guide
             them
             ,
             but
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             have
             had
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             ill
             governed
             Assembly
             ,
             Sr
             let-loose
             Multitude
             of
             Men.
             Which
             ,
             without
             good
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             much
             Difficulty
             to
             boot
             ,
             are
             seldom
             Governed
             ,
             or
             brought
             within
             the
             bounds
             or
             compass
             of
             well
             
             digested
             Reason
             and
             Prudence
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             sit
             for
             any
             long
             time
             to
             hatch
             or
             brood
             Factions
             or
             Partialities
             ,
             Envies
             ,
             Ammosities
             ,
             Self-interests
             ,
             over-strained
             Liberties
             ,
             Authorities
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             taking
             too
             much
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             could
             not
             be
             any
             or
             much
             good
             Event
             expected
             to
             happen
             to
             the
             Councels
             of
             Princes
             ,
             or
             the
             Weal
             publick
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Secrecy
             (
             the
             life
             of
             Councels
             )
             Consultive
             or
             Active
             part
             of
             them
             .
             Or
             to
             those
             rebellious
             Lords
             themselves
             ,
             who
             as
             the
             Case
             then
             stood
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             concerned
             to
             order
             the
             business
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             for
             their
             own
             Preservation
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             care
             that
             there
             should
             be
             some
             Bridle
             or
             Method
             to
             restrain
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             being
             besides
             
               Twenty-Four
               Cities
            
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             two
             Citizens
             were
             to
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             each
             ,
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             that
             novel
             Writ
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             out
             of
             as
             many
             Boroughs
             ,
             and
             Corporation-Towns
             then
             in
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             arbitrary
             and
             corrupt
             Power
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             as
             it
             after
             proved
             and
             hapned
             ,
             with
             its
             
               Thirty-Nine
               Shires
            
             ,
             and
             two
             Knights
             to
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             each
             ,
             (
             the
             Counties
             and
             Boroughs
             of
             Wales
             not
             being
             at
             that
             time
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Account
             )
             and
             Four
             out
             of
             every
             of
             the
             Cinque-Ports
             ,
             the
             number
             would
             so
             swell
             and
             increase
             ,
             as
             might
             very
             much
             exceed
             that
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Barons
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             largest
             Estimate
             would
             not
             then
             arrive
             unto
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             and
             Eighty
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             then
             more
             common
             Accompt
             ;
             and
             they
             then
             summoned
             
               ad
               libitum
               Regis
            
             ,
             not
             many
             more
             than
             Sixty
             ,
             in
             which
             high
             and
             honourable
             Court
             ,
             and
             House
             of
             z
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             should
             that
             very
             great
             surpassing
             number
             of
             Commons
             have
             their
             equal
             Suffrages
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             believed
             they
             never
             were
             intended
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
             the
             lesser
             number
             would
             be
             over-powered
             by
             the
             greater
             ;
             the
             more
             noble
             prudent
             and
             concerned
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             were
             little
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             introduce
             a
             Community
             or
             Vassalage
             upon
             themselves
             and
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Roman
               Senators
            
             and
             Patritii
             in
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             made
             out
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             for
             fear
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             were
             unwilling
             to
             admit
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             seditioned
             and
             mutinyed
             unto
             it
             ,
             left
             their
             Chiland
             
               Seri
               nepotes
            
             to
             endure
             the
             dire
             Effects
             of
             their
             often
             Changes
             from
             Kings
             to
             Consuls
             ,
             from
             Decem-virates
             unto
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
               Censors
               ,
               Tribunes-Military
            
             ,
             bloody
             Proscriptions
             ,
             and
             Wars
             betwixt
             the
             Patritii
             and
             Plebeians
             ,
             pacified
             and
             succeeded
             by
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             after
             that
             a
             Trim-virate
             ,
             after
             that
             an
             
               Emperor
               and
               semper
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             with
             an
             arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             until
             good
             and
             wholsome
             Laws
             of
             their
             own
             making
             gave
             an
             Allay
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             a
             Miscellany
             of
             
               Imis
               cum
               Summis
            
             of
             Inferiours
             with
             Superiors
             could
             not
             be
             deemed
             to
             be
             either
             more
             or
             better
             enabled
             
             than
             the
             
               Prelates
               and
               Baronage
            
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             the
             
               Moratiores
               bomines
            
             Men
             of
             better
             Extraction
             &
             Education
             ,
             the
             ancient
             extraordinary
             grand
             Councel
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             not
             meanly
             ,
             but
             eminently
             skilled
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             and
             Policy
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             War
             ,
             forreign
             Languages
             ,
             and
             Affairs
             of
             their
             own
             State
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quieting
             the
             Troubles
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Nor
             could
             that
             their
             Device
             at
             that
             time
             have
             much
             Assurance
             of
             any
             good
             Success
             therein
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             and
             Hostage
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             long
             after
             in
             no
             better
             a
             condition
             )
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             the
             Tenor
             of
             those
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             carried
             nothing
             in
             them
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Constitution
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             
               pro
               hac
               vice
            
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             only
             time
             and
             purpose
             .
             Or
             that
             such
             a
             Parcel
             of
             the
             lower
             ranks
             of
             People
             could
             be
             more
             knowing
             and
             intelligent
             ,
             than
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             assisted
             by
             his
             grand
             and
             learned
             Nobility
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             were
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             determined
             those
             grand
             and
             long-depending
             bloodily-agitated
             Controversies
             ,
             betwixt
             that
             persecuted
             King
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             then
             ungovernable
             Barons
             ,
             concerning
             the
             disloyal
             and
             unhappy
             Provisions
             enforced
             from
             Him
             at
             Oxford
             some
             Years
             before
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             a
             
               novum
               &
               inauditum
            
             betwixt
             a
             Monarch
             and
             King
             (
             no
             Feudatory
             )
             and
             his
             rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             referred
             to
             the
             Advice
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             Partizans
             ,
             touching
             the
             Claim
             of
             their
             Pretences
             in
             their
             own
             particular
             Cases
             ,
             being
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             the
             Annals
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             or
             Records
             of
             this
             or
             any
             other
             Kingdom
             or
             Nation
             .
          
           
             For
             many
             of
             the
             Milites
             or
             Knights
             in
             that
             new
             Contrivance
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             were
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Estates
             ,
             of
             so
             general
             and
             lost
             Esteem
             ,
             as
             Twenty
             or
             
               Fifteen
               pounds
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             First
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             much
             above
             
               Forty
               Three
            
             Years
             after
             ,
             conceived
             to
             be
             no
             contemptible
             Rate
             ,
             or
             Proportion
             of
             Livelihood
             for
             a
             Knight
             ;
             when
             a
             
               William
               de
               Felton
            
             ,
             an
             Ancestor
             of
             a
             Family
             now
             of
             good
             Note
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Third
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             presented
             before
             the
             
               Justices
               itinerant
            
             ,
             to
             be
             seized
             of
             the
             Mannot
             of
             
               Botingdon
               ,
               quod
               valet
               per
               Annum
               Twenty
            
             Pounds
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             Thirty
             Years
             Old
             ,
             
               &
               nondum
               Miles
               ideo
               in
               misericordia
               ,
            
             and
             many
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             Extractions
             and
             Families
             did
             heretofore
             appear
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             long
             after
             retained
             under
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Service
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             not
             seldom
             as
             Domesticks
             ,
             and
             more
             especial
             Servants
             in
             their
             then
             large
             and
             honourable
             Families
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             their
             Receivers
             ,
             Stewards
             or
             Feodaries
             ,
             worn
             their
             more
             
             special
             Livings
             ,
             and
             taken
             Wages
             ,
             Dyet
             ,
             and
             Allowance
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             limited
             Number
             of
             Men
             and
             Horses
             ,
             altho
             some
             of
             them
             have
             been
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             Value
             and
             Descent
             ,
             and
             very
             many
             of
             those
             which
             have
             been
             since
             Elected
             ,
             are
             not
             denyed
             to
             have
             been
             Persons
             of
             ancient
             and
             worshipful
             Families
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             (
             Merchants
             excepted
             )
             such
             as
             did
             
               Sordidas
               artes
               exercere
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Civil
             Law
             stileth
             b
             them
             Men
             that
             usually
             made
             their
             Gain
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             Living
             by
             Deceits
             and
             Lying
             ,
             and
             were
             as
             our
             Common
             Law
             above
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             Years
             after
             declared
             them
             ,
             saith
             Littleton
             ,
             to
             be
             Men
             with
             c
             whose
             Daughters
             to
             Marry
             would
             be
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             such
             a
             Disparagement
             ,
             as
             the
             Parents
             and
             Kindred
             might
             Legally
             complain
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             saith
             the
             Caesarean
             or
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             was
             to
             go
             as
             far
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             valued
             ,
             as
             two
             of
             them
             .
             And
             how
             unequal
             they
             were
             like
             to
             be
             in
             their
             Births
             ,
             Reputations
             ,
             and
             requisite
             Parliamentary
             Abilities
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             be
             very
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             City
             or
             Town-Trading
             Inhabitants
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Intention
             of
             those
             Writs
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             to
             be
             other
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             were
             only
             bred
             and
             instructed
             in
             the
             Arts
             ,
             Tricks
             ,
             Deceits
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             (
             as
             they
             have
             been
             since
             well
             called
             )
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             their
             Estates
             and
             Livelihood
             gained
             by
             it
             ,
             being
             much
             more
             wickedly
             than
             Honest
             ,
             as
             their
             Apprentices
             and
             Journey-men
             ,
             who
             know
             the
             Secret
             thereof
             ,
             can
             Witness
             ;
             nor
             to
             be
             able
             or
             serviceable
             to
             their
             Prince
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             attend
             Him
             (
             if
             He
             should
             need
             or
             call
             him
             )
             as
             a
             Merchant
             to
             some
             great
             and
             publick
             Mart
             or
             Fair
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             to
             buy
             or
             sell
             such
             Things
             as
             should
             be
             there
             Marchantable
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Knights
             to
             be
             chosen
             in
             the
             Shires
             ,
             who
             in
             those
             times
             made
             the
             Military
             Exercises
             to
             be
             their
             greatest
             Care
             and
             Employment
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             more
             necessary
             and
             fit
             to
             attend
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Office
             and
             Intention
             of
             those
             Writs
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             King
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Country
             ,
             Friends
             and
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             that
             which
             every
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             
               è
               meliori
               luto
            
             of
             the
             more
             refined
             Clay
             ,
             better
             born
             and
             bred
             ,
             than
             the
             
               rude
               Vulgus
            
             ,
             or
             common
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             would
             of
             themselves
             ,
             if
             not
             commanded
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             their
             Tenures
             obliged
             ,
             be
             willing
             to
             do
             ;
             as
             that
             Learned
             French
             Lawyer
             d
             Brissonius
             well
             observeth
             ,
             
               Qu'en
               la
               necessitie
               de
               Guerre
               toutes
               les
               Gentilz
               hommes
               sont
               tenus
               de
               prendre
               les
               Armes
               pour
               la
               necessitie
               du
               Roy
            
             ;
             which
             by
             our
             Laws
             of
             England
             is
             so
             to
             be
             encouraged
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             Treason
             to
             kill
             any
             Man
             ,
             that
             goeth
             to
             Aid
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             e
             more
             than
             what
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             
             do
             bind
             every
             English-man
             unto
             ,
             although
             they
             should
             tarry
             in
             the
             Camp
             more
             than
             Forty
             Dayes
             ,
             or
             not
             have
             Escuage
             or
             any
             Allowance
             of
             their
             Charges
             from
             their
             own
             Tenants
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Counties
             and
             Cities
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             smaller
             Towns
             or
             Boroughs
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             delegate
             or
             commission
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             wise
             enough
             to
             give
             their
             Assent
             in
             that
             great
             and
             solemn
             Assembly
             and
             Councel
             of
             the
             King
             and
             His
             Prelates
             ,
             Baronage
             ,
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             unto
             what
             they
             should
             ordain
             
               in
               quibusdam
            
             (
             not
             
               in
               omnibus
               )
               arduis
            
             ,
             high
             and
             extraordinary
             Matters
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             Church
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             in
             ordinary
             or
             common
             ,
             were
             only
             ,
             or
             more
             especially
             ,
             to
             take
             into
             their
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             inform
             the
             State
             ,
             Commerce
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Affairs
             ,
             Abilities
             ,
             or
             Disabilities
             of
             the
             Countries
             ,
             &
             Places
             to
             supply
             their
             Soveraign's
             occasions
             ;
             &
             some
             of
             those
             Burgesses
             Elected
             ,
             and
             sent
             from
             poor
             Fisher-Maritime-Towns
             (
             the
             most
             prudent
             Observers
             of
             whom
             might
             have
             done
             Aristotle
             good
             service
             in
             his
             Enquiries
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Politicks
             ,
             but
             )
             of
             the
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             the
             lesser
             Genery
             ,
             or
             
               over-grown
               Yeomanry
            
             ,
             as
             might
             instruct
             Varro
             or
             Columella
             in
             the
             design
             of
             writing
             their
             Books
             
               de
               Re
               Rusticâ
            
             ,
             or
             the
             well
             lined
             plausible
             Dweller
             in
             some
             inconsiderable
             Villes
             ,
             or
             a
             small
             number
             of
             Houses
             ,
             little
             better
             than
             Cottages
             ,
             with
             a
             fair
             Inn
             ,
             with
             two
             carved
             or
             gilded
             Sign
             Posts
             ,
             and
             a
             St.
             George
             on
             Horse-back
             unmercifully
             killing
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             Men
             of
             no
             more
             Language
             ,
             Wit
             ,
             or
             Learning
             ,
             than
             was
             scarcely
             sufficient
             to
             manage
             their
             vulgar
             mechanick
             Employments
             )
             might
             have
             been
             more
             useful
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Twenty-Seventh
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             when
             the
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Staple
             ,
             and
             the
             Staple
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Towns
             so
             greatly
             concerning
             the
             after
             happening
             Golden-Fleece-flourishing-wollen-Trade
             ,
             and
             Manufacture
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             enriching
             those
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             were
             made
             and
             enacted
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Consent
             or
             Advice
             therein
             of
             the
             vulgar
             or
             ignoble
             part
             of
             the
             Free-holders
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             more
             requisite
             in
             the
             making
             and
             framing
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Twenty-Third
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             King
             ,
             touching
             Labourers
             and
             Servants
             ;
             or
             that
             long
             after
             made
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             in
             the
             Fifth
             Year
             of
             her
             Raign
             ,
             limiting
             the
             Wages
             of
             Servants
             ,
             Artificers
             ,
             and
             Workmen
             ,
             as
             being
             likely
             to
             be
             more
             sensible
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             good
             Instructions
             in
             their
             own
             Concernments
             ,
             than
             in
             those
             of
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             their
             Land-lords
             ,
             viz.
             The
             King
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             irelgious
             Houses
             ,
             Colledges
             ,
             Universities
             ,
             Deaneries
             ,
             Praebendaries
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             Corporations
             ,
             and
             Companies
             of
             Trades
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Those
             that
             were
             Boroughs
             were
             not
             then
             so
             many
             or
             half
             so
             big
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             since
             by
             our
             King
             's
             Royal
             Favours
             ,
             in
             the
             granting
             of
             Fairs
             and
             Markets
             unto
             them
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Immunities
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nor
             had
             gained
             so
             great
             Additions
             to
             their
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             former
             extent
             by
             their
             Scituation
             or
             Neighbourhood
             to
             some
             great
             Town
             or
             City
             of
             Trade
             ;
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             them
             Men
             only
             conversant
             in
             the
             evil
             Arts
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             with
             Demetrius
             the
             Silver-Smith
             ready
             to
             do
             more
             for
             
             Diana's
             Temple
             ,
             than
             St.
             
             Paul's
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             lay
             out
             that
             little
             Understanding
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             in
             taking
             some
             Lands
             to
             Farm
             near
             adjoyning
             ;
             and
             being
             as
             little
             acquainted
             as
             may
             be
             with
             State-Policy
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             their
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             unfit
             to
             know
             or
             discern
             wise
             Men
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Corydons
               ,
               Hobby-nolls
            
             ,
             country
             Carters
             ,
             or
             Mechanicks
             are
             ,
             or
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             Elect
             or
             give
             their
             Votes
             or
             Suffrages
             ,
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             degrees
             of
             Doctors
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             or
             Batchelors
             of
             Arts
             in
             our
             Universities
             ;
             or
             as
             Brick-laiers
             would
             be
             to
             give
             their
             direction
             and
             advice
             in
             the
             Building
             ,
             Rigging
             ,
             Tackle
             ,
             Steering
             ,
             and
             Sailing
             of
             a
             Ship.
             
          
           
             Or
             to
             give
             a
             liberty
             to
             the
             Boys
             to
             choose
             their
             School-Master
             ,
             and
             direct
             what
             Methods
             he
             should
             use
             in
             the
             governing
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             to
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             to
             elect
             and
             choose
             the
             King
             's
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             Votes
             or
             Suffrages
             in
             the
             making
             or
             repeal
             of
             such
             Laws
             ,
             as
             the
             variety
             of
             their
             Humours
             ,
             Interests
             ,
             Envies
             ,
             Ambitious
             Ignorances
             ,
             and
             Whimsies
             should
             perswade
             them
             to
             obey
             or
             be
             ruled
             by
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             may
             consist
             with
             all
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             or
             as
             much
             as
             for
             that
             very
             instant
             or
             moment
             of
             Time
             may
             agree
             with
             every
             Man
             's
             particular
             Fancy
             ,
             Interests
             ,
             Occasion
             ,
             Advantage
             ,
             Will
             ,
             or
             Pleasure
             ;
             or
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             awe
             ,
             flatter
             ,
             bribe
             ,
             delude
             ,
             fool
             ,
             or
             seduce
             them
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             Hurry
             and
             Distraction
             which
             Rebel-Armies
             and
             Gatherings
             of
             ,
             a
             misled
             or
             cheated
             Part
             of
             ,
             the
             People
             in
             such
             a
             Collection
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             might
             probably
             think
             it
             necessary
             and
             greatly
             conducing
             to
             their
             present
             self
             Advantages
             ,
             to
             procure
             them
             that
             were
             under
             the
             influence
             of
             their
             Power
             ,
             then
             very
             formidable
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Tenancy
             or
             dependance
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Baronage
             ,
             whom
             they
             were
             labouring
             by
             Force
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Flattery
             ,
             or
             other
             seducing
             and
             evil
             Arts
             ,
             to
             entice
             and
             draw
             into
             their
             Party
             ,
             to
             consent
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             the
             Advice
             or
             Petitioning
             for
             the
             Confirmation
             or
             Establishment
             of
             the
             constrained
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             and
             their
             Conservatorships
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             not
             long
             before
             solemnly
             in
             his
             aforesaid
             Arbitration
             condemned
             and
             annulled
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             f
             Engine
             or
             Knack
             of
             the
             
               Twenty-Four
               Conservators
            
             to
             govern
             them
             and
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             Twelve
             as
             it
             was
             sometimes
             proposed
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             by
             the
             victorious
             Rebels
             ,
             after
             confined
             to
             a
             much
             smaller
             Number
             ,
             as
             their
             Power
             and
             
             usurped
             Authority
             in
             a
             short
             
             time
             after
             gave
             them
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Occasion
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             with
             any
             intention
             to
             continue
             that
             new
             Model
             or
             Frame
             of
             Parliament
             any
             longer
             than
             
               pro
               hâc
               vice
            
             ,
             until
             the
             imprisoned
             King
             and
             Prince
             should
             be
             released
             ,
             and
             the
             Disturbances
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             quieted
             ,
             as
             those
             Writs
             of
             Simon
             and
             
               Peter
               de
            
             Montfort's
             own
             framing
             and
             putting
             under
             the
             King's
             Name
             and
             Seal
             did
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             credited
             ,
             seem
             to
             import
             .
          
           
             But
             were
             rather
             convened
             for
             
               Simon
               de
            
             Montfort's
             particular
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Establishment
             ,
             nor
             could
             otherwise
             be
             interpreted
             to
             amount
             to
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             the
             dismal
             Effects
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Family
             ,
             Subversion
             of
             the
             ancient
             fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             Change
             of
             our
             ancient
             Monarchy
             into
             an
             Oligarchy
             .
          
           
             And
             must
             either
             be
             understood
             not
             to
             have
             known
             at
             all
             the
             fundamental
             Usages
             ,
             Customes
             ,
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Great
             Men
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             their
             King
             's
             great
             Councels
             ,
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             thereunto
             Summoned
             ;
             and
             that
             long
             after
             both
             by
             the
             Feudal
             ,
             and
             common
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             were
             in
             Parliament
             to
             Assess
             a
             proportionable
             Escuage
             h
             upon
             such
             of
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             who
             held
             any
             Capite
             Lands
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             go
             with
             them
             in
             Person
             to
             serve
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             to
             be
             their
             own
             Assessors
             ,
             but
             submit
             unto
             what
             they
             should
             in
             those
             great
             Councels
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             their
             King
             's
             ,
             determine
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             anciently
             were
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             Taxes
             were
             laid
             upon
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             when
             the
             Common
             People
             that
             were
             to
             pay
             them
             were
             not
             all
             present
             ,
             or
             any
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Or
             never
             to
             intend
             to
             introduce
             such
             a
             Party
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             into
             a
             Co-ordination
             or
             Fellowship
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             Subordination
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             which
             might
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             afterwards
             entice
             them
             to
             ,
             encroach
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             a
             License
             of
             Petitioning
             for
             Redress
             of
             any
             Grievances
             which
             might
             happen
             ,
             and
             a
             Liberty
             to
             give
             an
             Approbation
             and
             Obedience
             to
             what
             should
             be
             there
             ordained
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             for
             the
             publick
             Good
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             ,
             or
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             Successors
             
             an
             Authority
             or
             original
             Power
             ,
             to
             controul
             what
             their
             Kings
             by
             the
             Counsel
             of
             their
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             should
             there
             find
             necessary
             to
             Enact
             ;
             when
             they
             could
             not
             forget
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             they
             did
             in
             his
             Letters
             ,
             Rescripts
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             and
             Edicts
             ,
             written
             and
             sent
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             i
             amounting
             to
             no
             fewer
             than
             Sixteen
             ,
             mention
             that
             his
             said
             Orders
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Commands
             were
             done
             by
             the
             Counsel
             and
             Advice
             
               Procerum
               &
               Magnatum
               suorum
            
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             of
             them
             his
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &
               hautes
               hommes
               ,
            
             but
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             Rebellious
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             might
             the
             easier
             be
             led
             into
             that
             they
             never
             meant
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             think
             or
             assure
             themselves
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Election
             of
             Members
             ,
             or
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             would
             much
             advance
             the
             fixing
             and
             setling
             their
             Designes
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             they
             owed
             much
             of
             their
             Liberties
             and
             happiness
             under
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             in
             particular
             ,
             unto
             an
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             procuring
             of
             the
             King
             
               Three
               Hundreds
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             ,
             to
             be
             diaforrested
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             glad
             to
             entail
             and
             perpetuate
             their
             Assistances
             ,
             Dependencies
             ,
             Hospitalities
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Favours
             upon
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             after
             Generations
             ;
             and
             rather
             return
             a
             submissive
             Compliance
             unto
             them
             well
             accepted
             ,
             than
             to
             endeavour
             to
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             to
             make
             themselves
             equal
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             Mastors
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             content
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             endeavour
             to
             govern
             or
             domineer
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             doth
             accord
             that
             well
             founded
             Opinion
             and
             Answer
             of
             that
             k
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             and
             very
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             our
             late
             gracious
             and
             pious
             Soveraign
             ,
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             haughty
             and
             undutiful
             Nineteen
             Propositions
             ,
             sent
             unto
             Him
             by
             the
             rebellious
             and
             misled
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Second
             Day
             of
             
               June
               ,
               One
               Thousand
               Six
               Hundred
               Forty
               Two
               ,
            
             That
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
               was
               never
               intended
               for
               any
               share
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               or
               the
               Choosing
               of
               them
               that
               should
               Govern
               ,
            
             and
             were
             not
             likely
             ,
             in
             those
             early
             and
             troublesome
             times
             ,
             to
             get
             any
             Root
             or
             Foundation
             for
             such
             an
             unwarrantable
             Pretence
             .
             And
             might
             have
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Baronage
             of
             England
             had
             heretofore
             Power
             and
             Influence
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             have
             kept
             them
             in
             a
             better
             Order
             ,
             both
             towards
             them
             and
             their
             Sovereign
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               great
               Power
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               Command
               ,
               and
               Influence
               ,
               which
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Nobility
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               in
               or
               about
               the
               Forty-Ninth
               Year
               of
               the
               Raign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               to
               
                 Symon
                 de
                 Monfort
              
               ,
               and
               those
               Writs
               of
               Election
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Commons
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               first
               devised
               and
               s●nt
               to
               Summon
               them
               :
               And
               the
               great
               Power
               and
               Estates
               which
               they
               afterwards
               had
               to
               create
               and
               continue
               an
               Influence
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             the
             then
             Prelates
             ,
             by
             the
             Papal
             great
             and
             exorbitant
             Power
             over
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Souls
             of
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             well
             high
             as
             low
             ,
             rich
             or
             poor
             ,
             their
             Power
             of
             certifying
             Illegitimations
             ,
             Bastardy
             ,
             or
             
               Ne
               unques
               loyalment
               accouplis
               en
               Matrimony
               ,
            
             with
             their
             Fulminations
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Curses
             ,
             Interdictions
             ,
             Confessions
             ,
             Absolutions
             ,
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             Dispensations
             ,
             Denial
             of
             Christian
             burial
             ,
             Affrights
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             undenyable
             Commands
             over
             the
             inferiour
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             they
             over
             the
             People
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             great
             Authority
             which
             their
             Episcopal
             Function
             and
             Dignity
             inseparably
             conjoynt
             with
             their
             Temporal
             Baronies
             had
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             highest
             Councels
             and
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             
             Third's
             Imprisonment
             ,
             so
             much
             allured
             and
             drawn
             by
             some
             of
             their
             factious
             and
             naughty
             Incitements
             to
             
               Symon
               de
            
             Montfort's
             Party
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Ordinance
             and
             Agreement
             before
             mentioned
             of
             the
             then
             over-ruling-Power
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Victors
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             an
             undertaking
             to
             preserve
             from
             Plunder
             and
             Spoil
             ,
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             Holy-Church
             ,
             affirm
             their
             Authorities
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             should
             have
             reasonable
             Order
             for
             ,
             amends
             should
             be
             performed
             ,
             and
             full
             Power
             granted
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Generality
             of
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             provide
             things
             profitable
             for
             the
             bettering
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Holy-Church
             to
             the
             Honor
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             with
             their
             temporal
             Baronies
             ,
             unto
             which
             many
             Mannors
             of
             a
             great
             Extent
             ,
             and
             yearly
             Value
             were
             annext
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Barons
             holding
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             many
             Milites
             for
             service
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Multitudes
             l
             of
             Tenants
             by
             Tenure
             ,
             Lease
             ,
             and
             Copy-holding
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             regular
             and
             monastick
             part
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             were
             admitted
             to
             
             sit
             amongst
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             so
             envied
             for
             their
             great
             Revenues
             and
             Estates
             ,
             as
             the
             m
             Commons
             in
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             wherein
             Lawyers
             were
             prohibited
             to
             be
             elected
             Members
             ,
             and
             therefore
             stiled
             
               indoctum
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             did
             petition
             the
             King
             to
             confiscate
             ,
             and
             take
             into
             his
             own
             Revenue
             ,
             all
             their
             Lands
             which
             they
             had
             calculated
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             
               One
               Hundred
            
             and
             
               Fifty
               Earls
            
             (
             no
             small
             Estate
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             being
             enough
             to
             satisfy
             the
             honourable
             Yearly
             expences
             of
             one
             Earl
             ,
             and
             his
             numerous
             Retinue
             ,
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             their
             then
             living
             )
             
               One
               Thousand
               Five
               Hundred
            
             Knights
             ,
             
               Six
               Thousand
               Two
               Hundred
            
             Esquires
             ,
             and
             erect
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             Hospitals
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             maimed
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             that
             new
             Frame
             of
             a
             great
             Council
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             were
             to
             be
             Assembled
             ,
             which
             can
             find
             no
             other
             Original
             than
             the
             Fate
             of
             that
             unhappy
             King
             in
             the
             battle
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             as
             the
             close
             Roll
             n
             of
             the
             
               Forty
               Eight
            
             of
             that
             King
             will
             tell
             us
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             fewer
             of
             the
             then
             well-wishing
             Clergy
             to
             
               Symon
               de
               Mortfort
            
             ,
             Summoned
             unto
             that
             new
             modelled
             Parliament
             ,
             than
             One
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             Fourteen
             Bishops
             ,
             Thirty-Five
             Abbots
             ,
             Two
             Priors
             ,
             their
             good
             Friends
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             for
             Companies
             sake
             in
             such
             an
             hopeful
             and
             popular
             Project
             ,
             Four
             Abbesses
             to
             help
             them
             to
             Cordials
             in
             that
             languishing
             State
             of
             Loyalty
             they
             then
             were
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             were
             then
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             Great
             and
             Noble
             by
             Descent
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             Extraction
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             Alliance
             ,
             Command
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             of
             them
             by
             Consanguinity
             or
             Affinity
             ,
             deriving
             their
             Progeny
             from
             the
             lines
             of
             several
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             their
             Honors
             and
             Support
             from
             their
             Bounty
             and
             Munificence
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             dispence
             them
             by
             their
             influence
             ,
             favors
             ,
             or
             bounty
             ,
             for
             great
             and
             heroick
             Actions
             and
             Services
             done
             for
             them
             and
             the
             Weal
             publick
             ;
             and
             their
             Authority
             could
             not
             be
             small
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Fear
             or
             Force
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Services
             thereunto
             belonging
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             either
             the
             Kings
             in
             Demesne
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             those
             Great
             Men
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             had
             granted
             them
             ,
             o
             and
             that
             again
             distributed
             by
             them
             to
             their
             Servants
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             or
             Followers
             to
             hold
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             Soccage
             ,
             Copy-hold
             ,
             Leases
             for
             Years
             or
             Villenage
             ,
             with
             some
             Services
             imposed
             ,
             as
             going
             in
             Person
             to
             War
             to
             defend
             them
             and
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             Castle-guard
             ,
             Carre
             and
             Manuopara
             ,
             and
             the
             consented
             
             unto
             Reservations
             or
             willing
             Oblations
             of
             doing
             much
             of
             their
             works
             of
             Husbandry
             ,
             in
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             Justice
             in
             their
             little
             Courts
             or
             petit
             Soveraignties
             ,
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Assistance
             against
             the
             injuries
             and
             oppression
             of
             wrong
             Doers
             ,
             and
             the
             Comfort
             of
             a
             large
             and
             free
             Hospitality
             ,
             and
             Charitable
             uses
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Foundation
             and
             Endowments
             of
             many
             Abbies
             ,
             Priories
             ,
             and
             religious
             Houses
             ,
             which
             obliged
             both
             the
             secular
             and
             regular
             Clergy
             to
             love
             and
             honour
             them
             ,
             p
             and
             the
             
               liberi
               homines
            
             or
             Freeholders
             were
             ,
             as
             unto
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             only
             such
             as
             had
             been
             manumissed
             ,
             and
             had
             from
             the
             condition
             of
             Servants
             or
             Villaines
             ,
             attained
             unto
             the
             degrees
             of
             libertini
             or
             ingenui
             ,
             or
             so
             fortunate
             as
             to
             have
             some
             small
             Parcells
             of
             Lands
             in
             Fee
             simple
             or
             Tail
             or
             for
             life
             by
             Gift
             ,
             Purchase
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             Copy-hold
             ,
             granted
             and
             given
             by
             them
             ;
             most
             of
             the
             Saxon
             race
             being
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             content
             to
             become
             Tenants
             to
             the
             Conquerours
             of
             their
             own
             Lands
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Great
             Men
             being
             more
             desirous
             of
             Service
             ,
             than
             Money
             or
             Rents
             ,
             granted
             the
             Service
             of
             Men
             or
             Tenants
             ,
             that
             held
             by
             Knights
             Fees
             or
             Service
             ,
             or
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             times
             were
             in
             so
             high
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             Value
             ,
             as
             Ten
             Knights
             Fees
             were
             reckoned
             a
             Satisfaction
             for
             a
             Release
             of
             the
             Claim
             of
             that
             great
             Office
             of
             High
             Steward
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             Fee
             by
             
               Roger
               Bygott
            
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             to
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             Seven
             and
             a
             half
             whereof
             being
             paid
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             upon
             a
             Reference
             of
             the
             Controversy
             betwixt
             the
             said
             Earles
             unto
             him
             ,
             made
             his
             Award
             .
             That
             the
             said
             Symon
             should
             Execute
             the
             said
             Office
             of
             High
             Steward
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Roger
             q
             should
             bring
             his
             Action
             for
             the
             other
             Two
             Knights
             Fees
             and
             a
             half
             ;
             and
             the
             English
             Nobility
             having
             all
             the
             great
             offices
             and
             places
             of
             Honour
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             Persons
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             with
             their
             Influence
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             in
             their
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Opportunities
             of
             pleasing
             and
             displeasing
             ,
             hurting
             or
             helping
             whom
             they
             would
             ,
             were
             ,
             as
             to
             many
             of
             them
             and
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             like
             the
             righteous
             r
             Job
             in
             his
             Prosperity
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             out
             to
             the
             
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Eares
               that
               heard
               them
               blessed
               them
               ,
               the
               Eyes
               that
               saw
               them
               gave
               Witness
               unto
               them
               ;
               they
               delivered
               the
               Poor
               that
               cryed
               ,
               and
               the
               Fatherless
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               had
               none
               to
               help
               them
               ;
               the
               Blessing
               of
               those
               that
               were
               ready
               to
               perish
               came
               upon
               them
               ;
               they
               caused
               the
               Widdows
               hearts
               to
               sing
               for
               joy
               ;
               were
               Eyes
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               Feet
               to
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               Fathers
               to
               the
               poor
               ;
               brake
               the
               Jawes
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               and
               pluckt
               the
               Spoyl
               out
               of
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               their
               Root
               was
               spread
               out
               by
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Dew
               lay
               all
               night
               upon
               their
               Branches
               ,
               they
               gave
               ear
               unto
               them
               ,
               waited
               and
               kept
               silence
               at
               their
               Councel
               .
            
          
           
             And
             could
             not
             be
             slighted
             or
             taken
             to
             be
             Benefits
             of
             a
             small
             size
             or
             esteem
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             very
             great
             and
             worthy
             the
             seeking
             and
             obtaining
             ,
             when
             Threescore
             and
             
               Ten
               Thousand
            
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             being
             then
             no
             small
             Estate
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             s
             Lands
             ,
             or
             the
             Value
             thereof
             ,
             as
             
               Ordericus
               Vitalis
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             hath
             numbred
             them
             ,
             or
             but
             about
             
               Thirty
               two
               Thousand
            
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Selden
             believeth
             ,
             were
             given
             by
             
               William
               the
               Conqueror
            
             to
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             Great
             Men
             ,
             and
             Followers
             to
             be
             holden
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             Successors
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Lands
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             except
             those
             large
             quantities
             which
             were
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             as
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             he
             kept
             in
             his
             own
             Possession
             and
             Demesne
             ,
             and
             besides
             what
             he
             endowed
             and
             founded
             divers
             Abbys
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Priories
             ,
             and
             Nunneries
             withal
             ,
             to
             hold
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             were
             again
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             ,
             distributed
             and
             granted
             by
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             great
             Men
             ,
             and
             Followers
             to
             their
             Dependants
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             and
             Friends
             to
             hold
             of
             them
             by
             Knight-Service
             .
             Which
             drawing
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             therein
             ,
             Wardships
             (
             no
             Slavery
             ,
             Burden
             ,
             or
             Grievance
             ,
             if
             rightly
             used
             or
             understood
             but
             a
             Protection
             ,
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             Benefit
             ,
             as
             well
             publick
             as
             private
             )
             Reliefs
             ,
             Education
             ,
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Marriage
             of
             their
             Heirs
             in
             their
             Minority
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             Concernment
             of
             their
             Families
             ,
             did
             put
             and
             render
             the
             Commonalty
             under
             the
             Patronage
             and
             Tutelage
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             great
             Men
             Subordinate
             to
             the
             King
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             common
             Parent
             ,
             which
             many
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Pretenders
             ,
             and
             Enjoyers
             of
             Liberties
             in
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             have
             not
             onely
             deemed
             ,
             but
             experimented
             to
             be
             an
             Happiness
             .
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             Suffrage
             and
             Experience
             of
             our
             English
             Ancestors
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             from
             the
             Dead
             be
             produced
             and
             heard
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             Affairs
             and
             Case
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             Consideration
             had
             of
             the
             Security
             had
             ,
             and
             long
             enjoyed
             by
             the
             Northern
             parts
             thereof
             by
             the
             Tenures
             by
             Cornage
             ,
             assisted
             by
             that
             of
             Knight-Service
             and
             Capite
             ,
             and
             the
             Residence
             of
             the
             Baronage
             of
             those
             Countryes
             ,
             against
             the
             dayly
             and
             nightly
             Incursions
             ,
             and
             Spoil
             of
             their
             then
             ill
             Neighbours
             ,
             the
             
               Picts
               and
               Scots
            
             ,
             which
             amounted
             unto
             as
             much
             or
             more
             than
             the
             costly
             Wall
             and
             Fortifications
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             
             built
             and
             provided
             against
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Safety
             and
             Guard
             ,
             which
             a
             great
             part
             of
             England
             hath
             been
             often
             defended
             by
             the
             
               Lords
               Marchers
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Hostilities
             and
             Unquietness
             of
             the
             Welch
             ,
             it
             's
             former
             Owners
             ,
             would
             bring
             us
             in
             a
             verdict
             of
             
               O
               felices
               !
               bona
               si
               sua
               nôrint
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             must
             needs
             attract
             the
             Love
             ,
             good
             Will
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Awe
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             understood
             their
             own
             conditions
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             that
             ,
             to
             quarrel
             or
             be
             disobliging
             unto
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             to
             fall
             foul
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             all
             their
             great
             Alliances
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Kindred
             ,
             numberless
             Tenants
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Retainers
             ,
             Dependants
             ,
             and
             well-Wishers
             ;
             many
             of
             which
             being
             their
             own
             Relations
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             or
             Kindred
             ,
             might
             either
             help
             on
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             them
             a
             most
             certain
             and
             inevitable
             Ruine
             ,
             or
             put
             their
             small
             and
             fainting
             Estates
             into
             a
             languishing
             Condition
             ,
             when
             any
             ,
             the
             least
             ,
             Offences
             taken
             or
             given
             ,
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Displeasure
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             until
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             some
             Ages
             after
             ,
             were
             so
             high
             and
             potent
             .
          
           
             As
             that
             Ferrers
             Earl
             of
             Darby
             ,
             an
             Opposite
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             Baron's
             Wars
             ,
             had
             Twenty
             Lordships
             in
             
               Barkeshire
               ,
               Three
            
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             in
             
               Essex
               Five
            
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               Seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               Six
            
             ,
             in
             
               Lincolnshire
               Two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Buckinghamshire
               Two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Gloucestershire
               One
               ,
               Herefordshire
               Two
               ,
               Hantshire
               Three
               ,
               Nottinghamshire
               Three
               ,
               Leicestershire
               Thirty-Five
               ,
               Derbyshire
               One
               Hundred
            
             and
             
               Fourteen
               ,
               Staffordshire
               Seven
            
             ,
             of
             which
             was
             Chedley
             a
             parcel
             ,
             whereunto
             that
             part
             of
             Staffordshire
             appertained
             ;
             and
             besides
             had
             the
             Castle
             and
             Borough
             of
             Tudbury
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Advowsons
             ,
             t
             Patronages
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Knights
             Fees
             holding
             of
             him
             in
             those
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             An
             Ancestor
             of
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Gaunt
            
             ,
             a
             partaker
             of
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             ,
             another
             Opposite
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             Conquerors
             Survey
             One
             Lordship
             in
             
               Barkshire
               ,
               Three
            
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
               Six
            
             in
             
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Two
            
             in
             
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               One
            
             in
             
               Huntingtonshire
               ,
               Five
            
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               One
            
             in
             
               Rutland
               ,
               One
            
             in
             
               Leicestershire
               ,
               One
            
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               ,
               Eighteen
            
             in
             
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               One
               Hundred
            
             and
             Thirteen
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             with
             Folkingham
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Barony
             ;
             besides
             Knights
             Fees
             of
             those
             that
             held
             of
             him
             Patronages
             ,
             and
             Advowsons
             ,
             Fairs
             ,
             Markets
             ,
             Assize
             of
             Bread
             and
             Beer
             ,
             Pillory
             ,
             and
             Tumbrel
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             was
             in
             the
             right
             of
             Amicia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sisters
             and
             Co-heirs
             of
             
               Robert
               Fitz
               Parnel
            
             ,
             a
             Norman
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             Lord
             high
             Steward
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             Fee
             ,
             an
             Office
             of
             Large
             u
             Authority
             and
             Esteem
             ,
             had
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               
               Sixty-Four
            
             Lordships
             ,
             in
             
               Leicestershire
               .
               Sixteen
            
             ,
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               Seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               Three
            
             ,
             in
             
               Gloucestershire
               One
            
             ;
             besides
             many
             Knights
             Fees
             of
             those
             that
             held
             of
             him
             ,
             Advowsons
             ,
             Patronages
             ,
             Fairs
             ,
             Markets
             ,
             and
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Pillory
             ,
             Tumbrel
             ,
             and
             the
             Assize
             of
             Bread
             and
             Beer
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             w
             and
             Hartford
             had
             Thirty-Eight
             Lordships
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Thirty-Five
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
               Three
            
             in
             
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Halling
            
             and
             Bermeling
             Castle
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
               Haresfeild
            
             in
             
               Middlesex
               ,
               Sudtime
            
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Leviston
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Ninety-Five
            
             in
             Suffolke
             ,
             besides
             Thirteen
             Burgages
             in
             or
             near
             Ipswich
             ,
             of
             which
             Clare
             was
             one
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             Family
             took
             their
             Surname
             ,
             or
             it
             from
             them
             ,
             had
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Tunbridge
             in
             Kent
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Brianels
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Gloucester
             ;
             and
             whilst
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             Edward
             were
             Prisoners
             at
             Lewis
             ,
             obtained
             a
             Grant
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             ,
             and
             large
             Possessions
             of
             
               Iohn
               Warren
            
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             to
             hold
             at
             the
             King's
             Pleasure
             ,
             except
             the
             Castles
             of
             Rigate
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Chief
             that
             extorted
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             authorizing
             
               Stephen
               Bishop
            
             of
             
               Chichester
               ,
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             to
             nominate
             
             Nine
             ,
             as
             well
             Prelates
             as
             Barons
             ,
             to
             manage
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             until
             the
             Determinations
             should
             be
             made
             at
             Lewis
             (
             and
             others
             which
             they
             better
             liked
             should
             take
             Effect
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Awbrey
               de
               Vere
            
             x
             in
             the
             general
             Survey
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             had
             Cheviston
             now
             
               Kensington
               ,
               Geling
            
             and
             Emingford
             in
             
               com
               Hunt.
               Nine
            
             Lordships
             in
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Fourteen
            
             in
             Essex
             ,
             whereof
             
               Colne
               ,
               Hengham
            
             ,
             and
             Bentley
             were
             part
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               Six
            
             ,
             in
             
               Leicestershire
               Fourteen
            
             ,
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               Six
            
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               Two
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               Ten
            
             ;
             a
             Descendant
             of
             whom
             had
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Richard
               Basset
            
             Justice
             of
             
               England
               custodiam
               Comitatus
            
             ,
             and
             executed
             the
             Sheriffs
             Offices
             of
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Cambridge
               ,
               Huntington
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Hartford
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Suffolk
               ,
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             and
             Bedford
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             Grant
             of
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             her
             Son
             by
             inheritance
             ,
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             granted
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             Mannor
             and
             Castle
             of
             Caufeild
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             the
             Office
             of
             
               Lord
               Great
               Chamberlain
               of
               England
            
             in
             Fee
             ,
             with
             the
             Castles
             of
             Hengham
             or
             Hedingham
             ,
             and
             Campes
             to
             be
             holden
             by
             that
             Service
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Possession
             of
             a
             great
             yearly
             Value
             ,
             had
             before
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             by
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Daughter
             and
             Heir
             of
             the
             Lord
             Bulbeck
             ,
             many
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Daughter
             and
             Heir
             of
             
               Gilbert
               Lord
               
               Sanford
            
             ,
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             divers
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             Essex
             and
             Hartford
             ,
             and
             a
             Grant
             in
             Fee
             to
             be
             Chamberlain
             to
             the
             
               Queen
               die
               Coronationis
               suae
            
             ,
             with
             divers
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             
               One
               Hundred
               Knights
            
             Fees
             holden
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             whereof
             was
             by
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Mordaunt
             for
             Lands
             in
             Essex
             ,
             to
             come
             compleatly
             Armed
             ,
             as
             Champion
             to
             the
             Heir
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             Earls
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             of
             Hedingham
             Castle
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Nuptials
             ,
             to
             defy
             and
             fight
             with
             any
             that
             should
             deny
             him
             to
             be
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             and
             another
             for
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Horseth
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             holden
             by
             the
             Family
             of
             Allington
             ,
             now
             the
             Lord
             Allington
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             the
             Service
             of
             holding
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Oxford's
             Stirrop
             
               die
               nuptiarum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             actually
             performed
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Lord
             Burghley
             .
          
           
             
               Roger
               Bygod
            
             in
             the
             Conquerors
             Time
             ,
             did
             possess
             Six
             Lordships
             in
             Essex
             ,
             and
             
               One
               Hundred
               Seventeen
            
             in
             Suffolk
             ,
             had
             a
             Grant
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             of
             the
             Mannors
             of
             
               Ersham
               ,
               Walsham
               ,
               Alvergate
            
             ,
             and
             Aclay
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             of
             Eye
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             and
             a
             Grant
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             high
             
               Steward
               of
               England
            
             ,
             to
             hold
             and
             enjoy
             in
             as
             ample
             manner
             ,
             as
             
               Roger
               Bygod
            
             his
             Father
             had
             held
             it
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             was
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             England
             by
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             had
             thereby
             a
             great
             Command
             and
             Authority
             in
             the
             King's
             Armies
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Martial
             Affairs
             ,
             registred
             in
             his
             Marshals
             Rolls
             those
             many
             Thousands
             ,
             who
             as
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             came
             into
             the
             Army
             to
             y
             perform
             their
             Service
             ,
             by
             which
             also
             they
             were
             enabled
             to
             receive
             Escuage
             after
             of
             those
             that
             were
             their
             Under-tenants
             ,
             and
             held
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             come
             to
             do
             their
             Service
             ,
             was
             in
             times
             of
             Peace
             as
             in
             War
             ,
             to
             appease
             Tumults
             ,
             to
             Guard
             the
             King's
             Palace
             ,
             distribute
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             Allowances
             
               to
               the
               Officers
            
             thereof
             ,
             attend
             at
             the
             doing
             of
             Homages
             ,
             have
             a
             Fee
             of
             every
             Baron
             made
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             of
             every
             Earl
             doing
             Homage
             ,
             a
             Palfry
             ,
             and
             Furniture
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               de
               Montfort
            
             Ancestor
             of
             
               Peter
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Twenty-Four
             enforced
             Conservators
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             general
             Survey
             Twenty-Eight
             Mannors
             in
             Kent
             ,
             besides
             a
             large
             proportion
             of
             
               Rumney
               Marsh
               ,
               Sixteen
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
               Fifty-one
            
             in
             Suffolk
             ,
             and
             Nineteen
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             a
             Descendant
             of
             whom
             had
             in
             12.
             
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             holden
             of
             him
             Ten
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             and
             a
             Fourth
             part
             
               de
               veteri
               feoffamento
            
             ,
             and
             was
             seized
             of
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Wellesborne
             
             in
             
               com
               Leic
            
             ,
             which
             Peter
             had
             in
             12
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Beldesert
             in
             
               Comitat
               '
               Stafford
            
             ,
             in
             
               Anno
               35
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             was
             Governor
             of
             Horeston
             Castle
             in
             Derbyshire
             ,
             in
             Forty-One
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             towards
             Montgomery
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Salop
             and
             Bruges
             ,
             was
             Sheriff
             z
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Salop
             and
             Stafford
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             for
             the
             next
             ensuing
             Year
             had
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Bruges
             ,
             and
             Ellesmere
             ,
             in
             
               Anno
               47.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             was
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Corff
             and
             Shirburne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Mannor
             of
             Seggewick
             ;
             and
             was
             in
             
               Anno
               49.
               
               Eiusdem
               Regis
            
             made
             by
             that
             King
             's
             Imprisoned
             Seal
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Whittenton
             Castle
             in
             Shropshire
             .
          
           
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Segrave
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Hereward
             held
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Segrave
             in
             
               Com'
               Leic
               '
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Fourth
             part
             of
             a
             Knight's
             Fee
             ,
             had
             a
             Grant
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Stephen
               de
               Gaunt
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             Lincolne
             and
             Leicester
             ,
             in
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             Henry
             the
             Third
             was
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Essex
             and
             Hartford
             ,
             and
             the
             Two
             next
             ensuing
             Years
             ,
             in
             the
             6th
             .
             of
             Lincolnshire
             for
             Three
             parts
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             8th
             ,
             in
             
               11th
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             Sheriff
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             Bedfordshire
             ,
             and
             continued
             until
             the
             18th
             ,
             in
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             Henry
             the
             Third
             was
             a
             
               Justice
               itinerant
            
             for
             Nottingham
             and
             Derby-shires
             ,
             purchased
             
               Mount
               Sorrel
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             in
             the
             
               16th
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             had
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
               Bedford
               ,
               Warwick
            
             ,
             and
             Leicester
             for
             the
             term
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             taking
             the
             whole
             Profits
             of
             all
             those
             Counties
             for
             his
             Support
             in
             that
             Service
             ,
             excepting
             the
             ancient
             Farms
             which
             had
             been
             usually
             paid
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             with
             the
             Encrease
             which
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             Seconds
             time
             a
             had
             been
             answered
             for
             them
             ,
             was
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common-Pleas
             in
             
               2d
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             removal
             of
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             he
             was
             made
             Cheif
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             likewise
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Almonsbury
             in
             
               com'
               Huntington
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Despencer
            
             b
             was
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             constituted
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Salop
             and
             Stafford
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Salop
             and
             Bridgenorth
             ,
             in
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             Berkshire
             ,
             and
             Governor
             of
             Wallingford
             Castle
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             
               Bolsoner
               Castle
            
             in
             
               com'
               Derby
            
             ,
             in
             44th
             .
             was
             by
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             made
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lewes
             Governour
             of
             Oxford
             Castle
             in
             Suffolk
             ,
             the
             Devises
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Oxford
            
             ,
             and
             Nottingham
             Castle
             ,
             Bernard
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             
               Twenty-Four
               Conservators
            
             for
             managing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             was
             seized
             of
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Ryhal
             in
             
               com'
               Rotel
               '
               ,
               Leghere
            
             and
             Wykes
             in
             
               com'
               Essex
               ,
               Bernewell
            
             in
             
               com'
               
               Northampton
               ,
               Wycomb
            
             in
             
               com'
               Buck
               '
               ,
               Soham
            
             in
             
               com'
               Cant
               '
               ,
               Berewick
               ,
               Winterborne
               ,
               Basset
            
             in
             
               com'
               Wilts
               ,
               &
               Speke
            
             in
             
               com'
               Berk
            
             ,
             whose
             Grand-child
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despencer
            
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             ,
             was
             possessed
             of
             no
             less
             than
             Fifty-Nine
             Lordships
             in
             several
             Counties
             ,
             Twenty-Eight-Thousand
             Sheep
             ,
             
               One
               Thousand
            
             Oxen
             and
             Steers
             ,
             
               Twelve
               Hundred
            
             Kine
             with
             their
             Calves
             ,
             Sixty
             Mares
             with
             their
             Colts
             Two
             Years
             old
             ,
             
               One
               Hundred
               Sixty
            
             draught
             Horses
             ,
             
               Two
               Thousand
            
             Hogs
             ,
             
               Three
               Hundred
            
             Bullocks
             ,
             
             Sixty
             Tuns
             of
             Wine
             ,
             
               Six
               Hundred
            
             Bacons
             ,
             Eighty
             Carkases
             of
             Martilmas
             Beef
             ,
             
               Six
               Hundred
            
             Muttons
             in
             the
             Larder
             ,
             Ten
             Tuns
             of
             Cider
             ,
             with
             Armes
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             ready
             Money
             to
             the
             value
             of
             
               Ten
               Thousand
            
             Pounds
             ,
             Thirty-Six
             Sacks
             of
             Wool
             ,
             besides
             a
             Library
             of
             Books
             .
          
           
             
               Humfrey
               de
               Bohun
            
             ,
             whose
             Descendant
             joyned
             with
             the
             Barons
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             had
             in
             
               Anno
               12.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Second
               ,
               Thirty
               and
               a
               half
               Knights
               Fees
               ,
               de
               veteri
               feoffamento
               ,
            
             and
             Nine
             and
             a
             half
             
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             was
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             Constable
             of
             England
             by
             descent
             from
             his
             Mother
             ,
             his
             c
             Son
             
               Henry
               de
               Bohun
            
             answered
             Fifty
             Marks
             ,
             and
             a
             Palfre●
             to
             the
             King
             for
             Twenty
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Honor
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             had
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             great
             Estate
             of
             Lands
             belonging
             thereunto
             ,
             descended
             unto
             him
             by
             Maud
             Countess
             of
             Essex
             his
             Mother
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             Estate
             of
             Lands
             ,
             which
             came
             unto
             her
             from
             
               Isabel
               third
            
             Daughter
             and
             Co-heir
             of
             William
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             had
             likewise
             Lands
             in
             Haresfeild
             in
             
               com'
               Glouc
               '
            
             holden
             by
             the
             service
             of
             Constable
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Mannors
             of
             Shudham
             and
             
               W●tnorst
               ,
               Kineton
            
             in
             
               com'
               Hunt
               '
            
             ,
             and
             Walden
             in
             
               com'
               Essex
            
             .
          
           
             Vescy
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Barons
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             seized
             of
             one
             Mannor
             in
             
               com'
               Northtamp
               '
               ,
               two
            
             in
             d
             
               Warwickshire
               ,
               seven
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Lincoln
               ,
               nine
            
             in
             
               Leic
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Castles
             and
             Baronies
             of
             Alnewick
             in
             
               com'
               Northumberland
            
             ,
             and
             Multon
             in
             
               com'
               Eboru
               '
            
             ,
             had
             besides
             vast
             Possessions
             bestowed
             on
             him
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Mills
             of
             
               Warner
               ,
               Bodele
            
             ,
             and
             Spilsham
             with
             eleven
             Mannors
             ,
             divers
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Tenements
             in
             the
             City
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             held
             of
             David
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Henry
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Duresme
             ,
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Richmond
               ,
               Geffry
               Estcland
            
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               fitz
               Paine
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Moubray
               ,
               William
               Fossard
               ,
               William
               Paganell
               ,
            
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Albemarle
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Clare
               ,
               Gilbert
               de
               Gant
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Beauchampe
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Campaine
               ,
               Ralph
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Bogan
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             ,
             Abbess
             of
             
               Berking
               ,
               William
               de
               Sailley
            
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Fee
             of
             Thurstane
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Robert
               de
               Mansfeild
            
             ,
             had
             likewise
             the
             Mannors
             of
             Ellerton
             and
             
             Cansfeild
             ,
             and
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bamburgh
             ,
             in
             
               com'
               Northum
               '
            
             ,
             seized
             of
             the
             Mannors
             of
             
               Brentune
               ,
               Propertime
               ,
               Pecheston
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sornneston
               ,
               Burgh
            
             ,
             and
             Knaresburgh
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             Barony
             of
             Halton
             ,
             and
             Constabulary
             of
             Chester
             ,
             a
             Descendant
             whereof
             had
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             
               Second
               ,
               twenty
            
             Knights
             Fees
             
               de
               veteri
               feoffamento
            
             ,
             and
             many
             
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             that
             held
             of
             him
             had
             in
             
               32d
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             in
             the
             Right
             of
             Agnes
             his
             Wife
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Daughters
             of
             
               William
               de
               Ferrers
            
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             partition
             of
             the
             Lands
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             did
             belong
             to
             
               William
               Marshal
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             .
          
           
             Whose
             Ancestor
             had
             in
             the
             
               2d
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Second
             ,
             Lands
             of
             a
             great
             Yearly
             value
             in
             Westcombe
             ,
             e
             Marleburgh
             ,
             and
             Cri●l
             in
             
               com'
               Wilts
               '
            
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             Office
             of
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Lands
             holden
             of
             him
             in
             England
             or
             else-where
             ,
             had
             a
             Grant
             of
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Boseham
             in
             
               com'
               Suff
               '
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Lastage
             and
             Hundred
             ,
             the
             Lordships
             of
             Westive
             and
             Bodewin
             ,
             with
             the
             Hundred
             of
             Bodewin
             ,
             all
             the
             Lands
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Eureux
             held
             in
             England
             (
             except
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Marlow
             )
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Hugh
               de
               Gournay
            
             lying
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             Norfolk
             and
             
               Suff
               '
               ,
               Kaule
            
             and
             Castre
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Hugh
               de
               Ayer
            
             in
             
               com'
               Norf
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Office
             of
             Marshal
             of
             Ireland
             in
             Fee
             ,
             with
             the
             Cantred
             within
             which
             the
             Town
             of
             Kildman
             was
             Scituate
             ,
             was
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Oswastre
             and
             Shrawardine
             ,
             had
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Hengham
             in
             
               com'
               Norf
               '
            
             with
             the
             Advowsons
             of
             the
             Church
             thereof
             ,
             in
             
               Anno
               16th
            
             of
             King
             John
             executed
             the
             Office
             of
             Sheriff
             of
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             for
             three
             parts
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             the
             17th
             .
             in
             which
             he
             was
             associated
             with
             
               John
               fitz
               Robert
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Norfolk
             and
             Suffolk
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             
               Norwich
               ,
               Oxford
            
             ,
             and
             Dorchester
             ,
             was
             Sheriff
             of
             Warwickshire
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Worcester
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Barons
             Wars
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             made
             Sheriff
             of
             Hantshire
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Devizes
             in
             
               com'
               Wilts
               '
            
             ,
             had
             a
             Grant
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               William
               de
               St.
               John
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             took
             part
             with
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             .
          
           
             
               William
               de
               Percy
            
             ,
             descended
             from
             Manfred
             ,
             a
             Dane
             ,
             coming
             
             out
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             with
             the
             fierce
             and
             famous
             Rollo
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             thence
             with
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             much
             beloved
             by
             him
             ,
             had
             granted
             unto
             him
             by
             him
             vast
             Possessions
             in
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             General
             Survey
             in
             
               Dooms-day
               Book
            
             ,
             viz.
             Ambledune
             in
             Hanshire
             ,
             divers
             Lordships
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               eighty-six
            
             ,
             whereof
             Topoline
             in
             
             the
             North
             Riding
             was
             one
             ,
             and
             Spofford
             in
             the
             West
             Riding
             another
             .
          
           
             Camois
             ,
             a
             Baron
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             was
             in
             
               Anno
               26th
            
             .
             of
             his
             Raign
             for
             
               that
               half
            
             Year
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Surrey
             and
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             until
             the
             one
             half
             Year
             of
             the
             30th
             .
             of
             his
             Raign
             seized
             of
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Wodeton
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Ditton
            
             in
             
               com'
               Cantabr
               '
               ,
               Burwel
            
             in
             
               com'
               Oxon
               '
               ,
               Torpel
            
             in
             
               com'
               Northamp
               '
            
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             Knights
             Fees
             in
             other
             Counties
             .
          
           
             D'Eynill
             f
             was
             in
             41.
             and
             44.
             
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             Justice
             or
             Warden
             of
             all
             the
             Forrests
             beyond
             Trent
             ,
             in
             Anno
             47.
             
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             in
             48.
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Scarborough
             ,
             from
             Michaelmas
             48.
             was
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             until
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Monchensey
             was
             one
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             
             Lewes
             ,
             had
             great
             Possessions
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Glou
               '
               ,
               Kent
               ,
            
             and
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Lovetot
             ,
             h
             one
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             last
             half
             Year
             of
             
               39th
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Nottingham
             and
             Derby
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Bolsaver
             Castle
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Hastings
            
             ,
             sideing
             i
             with
             the
             Barons
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             48.
             
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Scarborough
             in
             
               com'
               Eborum
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             
               Bobert
               de
               Roos
            
             k
             had
             great
             Possessions
             ,
             amongst
             others
             the
             Castle
             and
             Barony
             of
             Helmesley
             or
             Hamlake
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             the
             Castle
             and
             Barony
             of
             Warke
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             Barony
             of
             Trusbut
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             part
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             was
             for
             some
             time
             Governour
             of
             Hereford
             Castle
             ,
             when
             Prince
             Edward
             was
             there
             detained
             Prisoner
             ,
             in
             42.
             
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             answered
             for
             four
             Knights
             Fees
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             and
             an
             eighth
             part
             in
             
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               fifty-two
            
             Thirds
             ,
             a
             twelfth
             and
             a
             twentieth
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
               ten
            
             for
             his
             Barony
             of
             
               Trusbut
               ,
               four
            
             and
             a
             fourth
             and
             third
             part
             of
             Warter
             .
          
           
             
               Adam
               de
               Novo
               Mercato
            
             ,
             l
             descended
             from
             
               Bernard
               de
               Newmarch
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             followers
             of
             
               William
               the
               Conqueror
            
             ,
             subdued
             to
             himself
             
               three
               Cantreds
            
             being
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             whole
             ,
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Brecknock
             in
             Wales
             ,
             had
             in
             
               8th
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             the
             Barony
             of
             Bayeux
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             47th
             and
             48th
             divers
             Lands
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             and
             the
             Mannor
             of
             
               Wilmaresly
               ,
               Campshall
               ,
               Thorne
               ,
               Bentley
               ,
            
             and
             Archley
             in
             
               com'
               Ebor
               '
            
             .
          
           
             Colvile
             m
             was
             seized
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             took
             Arms
             ,
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bitham
             in
             the
             
             County
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Purparty
             of
             fifteen
             Knights
             Fees
             in
             the
             said
             County
             .
          
           
             
               Roger
               Bertram
            
             n
             had
             the
             Castle
             and
             Barony
             of
             Mitford
             ,
             with
             thirty-three
             Mannors
             belonging
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             rebellion
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Nevil
            
             ,
             o
             a
             great
             Baron
             and
             Lord
             of
             Raby
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             was
             Sheriff
             of
             Norfolke
             in
             
               2d
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             ,
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             King's
             Forces
             beyond
             Trent
             ,
             in
             47.
             
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             the
             Devises
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wilts
             ,
             and
             in
             
               48th
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             Warden
             of
             all
             the
             Forrests
             beyond
             Trent
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             York
             ,
             was
             against
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lewes
             .
          
           
             
               Fitz
               Alan
            
             of
             Clun
             ,
             p
             from
             whom
             the
             Earles
             of
             Arundel
             descended
             ,
             enjoyed
             a
             great
             Estate
             ,
             and
             was
             against
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lewes
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Vipont
            
             ,
             q
             one
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             Grant
             of
             King
             John
             the
             Castles
             of
             Appleby
             and
             Burgh
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Baylewick
             or
             Shrievalty
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Westmorland
             ,
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Heirs
             of
             his
             then
             Wife
             ,
             unto
             which
             Barony
             belonged
             the
             said
             Mannors
             of
             Appleby
             and
             Burgh
             under
             
               Stanemore
               ,
               Flaxbridge-Park
               ,
               Forrests
            
             ,
             and
             Chases
             of
             Winefell
             ,
             and
             
               Mallerstang
               ,
               Brougham
            
             Castle
             ,
             with
             fifty-seven
             Mannors
             more
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmoreland
             ,
             in
             the
             
               first
               ,
               second
            
             ,
             and
             sixth
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             Sheriff
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Caerlisle
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             itinerant
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eleventh
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common-Pleas
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Neuburgh
            
             r
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             
               Roger
               de
               Bellomont
            
             Earl
             of
             Mellent
             ,
             had
             the
             Castle
             and
             Borough
             of
             Warwick
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             by
             
               William
               the
               Conqueror
            
             ,
             with
             the
             large
             Possessions
             of
             
               Turketill
               de
               VVarwick
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Earl
             of
             VVarwick
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             but
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Lieutenant
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             had
             Wedgenock
             Park
             with
             the
             Castle
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             Mannors
             of
             
               Tamworth
               ,
               Claverdon
            
             ,
             and
             
               Manton
               Mauduit
            
             in
             
               com'
               Warr
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Mannors
             of
             Gretham
             ,
             and
             Cotes-more
             in
             
               com'
               Rotel
               '
            
             ,
             with
             some
             Lands
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Chadworth
             in
             
               com'
               Glou
               '
            
             ,
             in
             12.
             or
             13.
             
             
               Regis
               Johannis
               ,
               Henry
            
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             certified
             
               one
               hundred
            
             and
             two
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             with
             a
             third
             part
             of
             a
             Knights
             Fee
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             the
             Gift
             of
             that
             King
             the
             Seigneury
             of
             Gowerland
             in
             Wales
             ,
             which
             an
             Ancestor
             of
             his
             is
             long
             before
             said
             to
             have
             
             Conquered
             ,
             was
             Owner
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             Mannor
             ,
             and
             Priory
             of
             Kenilworth
             in
             
               com'
               Warwick
            
             ,
             gave
             to
             
               Geoffry
               de
               Clinton
            
             the
             Sherivalty
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Warwick
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ;
             and
             in
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             Earl
             Thomas
             gave
             a
             Fine
             of
             a
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Marks
             to
             the
             King
             over
             and
             above
             his
             Scutage
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             discharged
             from
             his
             Attendance
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Expedition
             into
             Gascoigne
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             levy
             the
             like
             upon
             his
             Tenants
             gave
             
               One
               Hundred
               Twenty
               Pounds
            
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             no
             less
             Power
             and
             Authority
             with
             and
             over
             the
             Common
             People
             were
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             took
             up
             Armes
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             stood
             s
             Neutrals
             ,
             or
             at
             a
             Gaze
             ,
             until
             they
             saw
             what
             would
             become
             of
             him
             ;
             witness
             that
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             ,
             who
             executed
             the
             Office
             of
             Sheriff
             by
             his
             Deputies
             ,
             for
             the
             Counties
             of
             Salop
             and
             Stafford
             ,
             in
             the
             
               2d
               .
               3d
               ,
               4th
               ,
               5th
               ,
               7th
               ,
            
             and
             part
             of
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Lancaster
             in
             the
             
               3d.
               4th
               ,
               5th
               ,
               6th
               ,
            
             and
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             16th
             .
             was
             seized
             of
             the
             whole
             t
             County
             and
             Lands
             of
             Chester
             ,
             with
             Royal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
               Tenenda
               per
               Gladiune
               it
               à
               liberè
               sicut
               Rex
               ipse
               tenebat
               Angliam
               per
               Coronam
               ,
            
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             general
             Survey
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             was
             Count
             Palatine
             thereof
             ,
             had
             nine
             Mannors
             in
             Barkshire
             ,
             in
             
               Devonshire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Wiltsshire
               six
            
             ,
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ten
            
             ,
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               four
            
             ,
             in
             
               Suffolk
               thirty-two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Norfolk
               twelve
            
             ,
             in
             
               Hantshire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               five
            
             ,
             in
             
               Buckinghamshire
               three
            
             ,
             in
             
               Gloucestershire
               four
            
             ,
             in
             
               Huntingtonshire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Nottinghamshire
               four
            
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Leicestershire
               twenty-two
               ;
               fifteen
            
             great
             Men
             of
             Estate
             in
             Cheshire
             ,
             his
             Barons
             ,
             holding
             Lands
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             as
             
               Willielmus
               Malbane
               ,
               Gislebertus
               de
               Venables
               ,
               Rad
               Venator
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             was
             seized
             of
             that
             Mountainous
             part
             of
             Yorkshire
             and
             Westmoreland
             called
             Stanemore
             .
          
           
             Unto
             one
             of
             whose
             Descendants
             ,
             or
             Family
             ,
             King
             Stephen
             gave
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             with
             License
             to
             Fortify
             the
             Town
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             it
             until
             he
             rendred
             unto
             him
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tickhil
             in
             Yorkshire
             ;
             granted
             likewise
             unto
             him
             the
             Castle
             of
             Belvoir
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Lands
             thereunto
             belonging
             ;
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               William
               de
               Albini
               ,
               Grantham
            
             with
             all
             its
             Soke
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             Newcastle
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             with
             the
             Soke
             of
             Roely
             in
             
               com'
               Leic
               '
               ,
               Corkeley
            
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Derby
             with
             the
             appurtenances
             ,
             Mansfield
             in
             
               com'
               Nott
               '
               ,
               Stonely
            
             in
             Warwickshire
             with
             their
             appurtenances
             ,
             the
             Wapentake
             of
             Oswardbeck
             in
             
               com'
               Nott
               '
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Roger
               de
               Busty
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Honour
             of
             Blythe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Roger
               de
               Poictou
            
             ,
             from
             Northamptom
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             excepting
             that
             which
             belonged
             to
             
               Roger
               de
               Montbegon
            
             in
             
             Lincolnshire
             )
             all
             the
             Lands
             betwixt
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Ribble
             and
             Merse
             in
             Lancashire
             ,
             the
             Lands
             which
             he
             had
             in
             Demesne
             in
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Grimsby
             in
             
               com'
               Lincolne
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             had
             in
             Demesne
             in
             that
             Mannor
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             
               Eye
               ,
               Nottingham
            
             ,
             Barony
             ,
             and
             Castle
             ,
             Stafford
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             County
             of
             Stafford
             (
             except
             the
             Fees
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chester
             ,
             Earl
             
               Robert
               Ferrers
               ,
               Hugh
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               Gervase
               Paganel
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Canoc
             ,
             the
             Fees
             of
             
               Alan
               de
               Lincolne
               ,
               Ernise
               de
               Burun
               ,
               Hugh
               de
               Scoteny
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Chalz
               ,
               Rafe
               Fitz
               Oates
               ,
               Norman
               de
               Verdun
               ,
            
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               Staford
            
             .
          
           
             Odo
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             u
             
               Baieux
               ,
               William
            
             the
             Conquerors
             half
             Brother
             ,
             had
             
               one
               hundred
               eighty-four
            
             Mannors
             given
             him
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
               thirty-nine
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
               thirty-two
            
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             w
             in
             
               Hartfordshire
               thirty-three
            
             ,
             in
             
               Buckingham
               thirty
            
             ,
             in
             
               Worcestershire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Bedfordshire
               eight
               ,
               Northamptonshire
               twelve
            
             ,
             in
             
               Nottinghamshire
               five
            
             ,
             in
             
               Norfolk
               twenty-two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               six
            
             ,
             in
             
               Lincolnshire
               seventy-six
            
             ,
             amounting
             in
             the
             whole
             to
             
               Five
               Hundred
               Forty-Nine
            
             ,
             whereof
             
               two
               hundred
               eighty
            
             he
             gave
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             to
             his
             Nephew
             
               de
               Molbraio
            
             .
          
           
             Earl
             John
             ,
             x
             afterwards
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             Life
             time
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             First
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Earldomes
             of
             
               Cornwall
               ,
               Dorset
               ,
               Somerset
               ,
               Nottingham
               ,
               Derby
               ,
            
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             with
             the
             then
             large
             Possessions
             thereof
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             Marriage
             with
             Isabel
             Daughter
             and
             Heir
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             that
             Earldom
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Castles
             of
             
               Marleburgh
               ,
               Ludgersel
            
             ,
             Honours
             of
             
               Wallingford
               ,
               Tickhil
            
             ,
             and
             Eye
             .
          
           
             John
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             ,
             had
             in
             Yorkshire
             the
             great
             Lordship
             of
             Connigsburgh
             in
             the
             y
             Soke
             ,
             whereof
             were
             near
             twenty-eight
             Towns
             and
             Hamlets
             ,
             Westtune
             in
             Shropshire
             ,
             in
             
               Essex
               twenty-one
            
             Lordships
             ,
             in
             
               Suffolk
               eighteen
            
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               Maple
               ,
               Durham
            
             ,
             and
             Gaddington
             ,
             in
             
               Hantshire
               Frehinton
            
             ,
             in
             
               Cambridgeshire
               seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Buckinghamshire
               Brotone
            
             ,
             and
             Cauretelle
             ,
             in
             
               Huntingtonshire
               ,
               Chevevaltone
            
             ,
             with
             three
             other
             Lordships
             ,
             in
             
               Bedfordshire
               four
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Norfolk
               one
               hundred
               thirty-nine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rigate
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Yale
            
             ,
             and
             Bromfeild
             ,
             with
             their
             large
             Extents
             in
             Shropshire
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lewes
             on
             the
             King's
             part
             .
          
           
             
               Ralph
               de
            
             z
             Mortimer
             had
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Conqueror
             in
             
               Berkshire
               five
            
             Mannors
             ,
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               eighteen
            
             ,
             besides
             divers
             Hamlets
             ,
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               ten
            
             ,
             in
             
               Hantshire
               thirteen
            
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Worcestershire
               four
            
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               ,
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Lincolnshire
               seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Leicestershire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Shropshire
               fifty
            
             ,
             in
             
               Herefordshire
               nineteen
            
             ,
             besides
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wigmore
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             a
             Descendant
             of
             the
             same
             House
             and
             Family
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             and
             Second
             ,
             besides
             their
             former
             large
             Estates
             in
             Lands
             ,
             
             seized
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Droitwick
             ,
             and
             Chace
             of
             Malverne
             in
             
               com'
               Wigorn
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Chase
             of
             Cors
             in
             
               com'
               Glou
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Trym
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             its
             large
             Territory
             and
             Appurtenance
             ,
             and
             in
             VVales
             the
             Castles
             of
             Kentlies
             ,
             Dominion
             of
             Melenith
             and
             Comott
             ,
             of
             Duder
             ,
             Castle
             of
             Radnor
             ,
             with
             the
             Territory
             of
             VVarthre
             ,
             and
             Mannors
             of
             Prestmede
             (
             or
             Presteigne
             )
             and
             Kineton
             ,
             Castles
             of
             Ruecklas
             ,
             and
             Pulith
             ,
             Castles
             and
             Lordships
             of
             Bledleveny
             and
             Bulkedinas
             ,
             Castle
             and
             Mannor
             of
             Nerberth
             ,
             Comots
             of
             Amgeid
             ,
             and
             Pennewick
             ,
             Castles
             and
             Dominions
             of
             Montgomery
             and
             Bulkedinas
             ,
             Mannor
             and
             Hundred
             of
             Cherbury
             ,
             Castle
             of
             Dolvaren
             ,
             and
             Territory
             of
             Redevaugh
             ,
             Town
             and
             Territory
             of
             Ewyas
             ,
             Castles
             of
             Kery
             and
             Rodewin
             ,
             Castle
             of
             Dynebegh
             ,
             Castle
             and
             Cantred
             of
             Buelch
             ,
             Comots
             of
             
               Ros
               ,
               Rowenock
               ,
               Konuegh
            
             ,
             and
             Diomam
             ,
             and
             in
             Somersetshire
             the
             Castle
             of
             Brugwater
             ,
             with
             three
             Mannors
             ,
             Bayliwick
             of
             the
             Forrests
             of
             
               North
               Pederton
               ,
               Exmore
               ,
               Noreech
               ,
               Chich
               ,
               Mendip
               ,
            
             and
             Warren
             of
             
               Somerton
               ,
               three
            
             Mannors
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
               one
            
             in
             
               com'
               Buck
               '
            
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             his
             House
             a
             constant
             Table
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             King
             Arthurs
             Round
             Table
             ,
             for
             
               one
               hundred
            
             Knights
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             after
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             gave
             unto
             his
             Son
             Edmond
             to
             hold
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Heirs
             of
             his
             Body
             the
             Earldom
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Lands
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             Stewardship
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Earldom
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Lands
             with
             the
             Castles
             ,
             Mannors
             ,
             and
             Lands
             of
             
               Robert
               de
               Ferrers
            
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             and
             
               Nicholas
               de
               Segrave
            
             ,
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Caermarden
             and
             Cardigan
             ,
             and
             Isie
             of
             Lundy
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sherborne
             in
             
               com'
               Dors
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Kenilworth
             in
             
               com'
               VVarwick
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Lands
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Earldom
             ,
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Town
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             was
             
               Count
               Palatine
            
             thereof
             ,
             with
             their
             Appurtenances
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tutbury
             ,
             with
             its
             great
             Appurtenances
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Stafford
             ,
             the
             Honour
             and
             Castle
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Town
             ,
             and
             Castle
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Knights
             Fees
             which
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             had
             .
          
           
             Whose
             Son
             and
             Heir
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             having
             as
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             great
             Estates
             in
             Lands
             ,
             remaining
             unto
             him
             after
             his
             Father
             ,
             divers
             other
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             vast
             Possessions
             in
             the
             Right
             of
             Alice
             Daughter
             and
             Heir
             of
             Lacy
             Earl
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             that
             Earldom
             ,
             gave
             costly
             Liveries
             of
             Furrs
             ,
             and
             Purple
             to
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Esquires
             attending
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             or
             place
             of
             Residence
             ,
             and
             paid
             in
             the
             7th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             
               Second
               ,
               Six
               Hundred
               Twenty-Three
            
             Pounds
             ,
             Sixteen
             Shillings
             ,
             Six
             Pence
             ,
             (
             when
             a
             little
             Money
             went
             as
             far
             as
             a
             great
             deal
             now
             )
             to
             divers
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Esquires
             for
             Fees
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             great
             Discord
             with
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             his
             Nephew
             concerning
             Gaveston
             ,
             the
             
               two
               Despencers
            
             a
             Father
             and
             Son
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             some
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Nation
             complained
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             having
             sent
             
               two
               Cardinals
            
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             a
             Pacification
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             they
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             all
             the
             Bishops
             
               Cum
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               &
               Magnatibus
               Regni
            
             went
             to
             Leicester
             to
             have
             an
             Enterview
             and
             Treaty
             with
             the
             said
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             whither
             the
             King
             being
             come
             ,
             saith
             the
             Historian
             ,
             
               Occurrit
               ei
            
             Thomas
             Comes
             Lancaster
             
               die
               ei
               ex
               hac
               parte
               praefixo
               apud
            
             Sotisbrig
             
               stipatus
               pulcherrimâ
               multitudine
               hominum
               cum
               equis
               ,
               quod
               non
               occurrit
               quempiam
               retroactis
               temporibus
               vidisse
               aliquem
               Comitem
               duxisse
               tàm
               pulchram
               multitudinem
               hominum
               cum
               equis
               sic
               benè
               arraitorum
               scilicet
               18.
               mille
               ,
               cùmque
               Rex
               &
               Comes
               obviarent
               ,
               sine
               magna
               difficultate
               osculati
               sunt
               ,
               &
               facti
               sunt
               chari
               Amici
               quòad
               intuitum
               circùm
               astantium
               .
            
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               46.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             King
             b
             granted
             to
             John
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             the
             Honor
             and
             Rape
             of
             Hastings
             in
             
               com'
               Sussex
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Anno
             29.
             the
             Honor
             of
             Eagle
             and
             Castle
             of
             Pevensey
             in
             
               com'
               Sussex
            
             ,
             to
             whose
             Ancestors
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             had
             before
             granted
             all
             the
             Northern
             part
             of
             the
             County
             of
             York
             called
             Richmond
             ,
             being
             formerly
             the
             Possessions
             of
             Earl
             Edwyn
             ,
             a
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             Percy
             ,
             a
             c
             great
             Baron
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             had
             thirty-two
             Lordships
             in
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               eighty-six
            
             ,
             besides
             Advowsons
             ,
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             free
             Warrens
             ,
             &c.
             and
             was
             on
             the
             King's
             part
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lewes
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornewall
             had
             in
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Grant
             of
             the
             whole
             County
             of
             Rutland
             ,
             in
             Anno
             15.
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Honor
             of
             Wallingford
             ,
             with
             the
             Appurtenances
             ,
             and
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Watlington
             ,
             all
             the
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             Queen
             d
             Isabell
             the
             King's
             Mother
             held
             in
             Dower
             ,
             the
             whole
             County
             of
             Cornewall
             with
             the
             Stanneries
             and
             Mines
             ,
             the
             Castle
             and
             Honor
             of
             Knaresburgh
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lidford
             ,
             and
             Forrest
             of
             Dertmore
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Barkhamsteed
             ,
             with
             the
             Appurtenances
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             with
             many
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             Advowsons
             ,
             free
             Warrens
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Raign
             of
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               William
               de
               Valence
            
             ,
             afterwards
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             was
             seized
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hartford
             with
             the
             Appurtenances
             ,
             of
             the
             Mannors
             of
             Morton
             and
             Wardon
             in
             
               com'
               Glouc
               '
               ,
               Cherdisle
            
             ,
             and
             Policote
             in
             
               com'
               Buck
               '
               ,
               Compton
            
             in
             
               com'
               Dors
               '
               ,
               Sapworth
               ,
               Colingborow
               ,
               Swindon
               ,
               Jutebeach
               ,
            
             and
             Boxford
             in
             
               com'
               Wilts
               '
               ,
               Sutton
            
             ,
             and
             Braborne
             in
             
               com'
               Kanc
               '
            
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             Surrey
             and
             Sussex
             .
          
           
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Todeney
            
             ,
             e
             Father
             of
             
               William
               de
               Albini
            
             ,
             built
             the
             Castle
             of
             Belvoir
             ,
             and
             had
             seventy-nine
             Mannors
             with
             large
             Immunities
             and
             Priviledges
             thereunto
             belonging
             .
          
           
             Beauchamp
             of
             Elmeley
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Earls
             of
             Warwick
             of
             that
             Name
             were
             descended
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             Grant
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Roger
               de
               Wircester
            
             ,
             with
             many
             Priviledges
             to
             those
             Lands
             belonging
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             Shrievalty
             of
             Worcestershire
             to
             hold
             as
             freely
             as
             any
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             done
             ,
             had
             the
             Castle
             of
             f
             Worcester
             by
             Inheritance
             from
             
               Emelin
               de
               Ubtot
            
             ,
             the
             Mannors
             of
             
               Beckford
               ,
               Weston
            
             ,
             and
             Luffenham
             in
             
               com'
               Rutland
            
             ,
             executed
             the
             Shrievalty
             of
             Warwickshire
             ,
             in
             
               2d
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Second
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             Gloucestershire
             ,
             from
             the
             3d.
             to
             the
             
               9th
               .
               Inclusive
               for
               Herefordshire
            
             ,
             from
             the
             8th
             .
             to
             the
             16th
             .
             certified
             his
             Knights
             Fees
             to
             be
             in
             number
             Fifteen
             ,
             had
             by
             Marriage
             and
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             the
             Honor
             and
             Castle
             of
             Warwick
             with
             Wedgenock
             Park
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             vast
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             enjoyed
             by
             Earl
             Walleran
             or
             Mauduit
             Baron
             of
             Hanslap
             his
             Heir
             .
          
           
             Bolebeck
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             
               William
               the
            
             Conqueror's
             Survey
             ,
             was
             seized
             of
             Ricote
             in
             
               com'
               Oxon
               '
               ,
               Waltine
            
             in
             
               com'
               Hunt
               '
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Missedene
               ,
               Elmodesham
               ,
               Cesteham
               ,
               Medeinham
               ,
            
             g
             
               Broch
               ,
               Cetedone
               ,
               Wedon
               ,
               Culoreton
               ,
               Linford
               Herulfmede
               ,
            
             and
             Wavendon
             in
             
               com'
               Buck
               '
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               11th
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             one
             of
             that
             Family
             certified
             his
             Knights
             Fees
             holden
             of
             the
             King
             to
             be
             eight
             ,
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Buckingham
               twenty
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             and
             Family
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             was
             enfeoffed
             of
             divers
             Lordships
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             one
             of
             whose
             Descendants
             in
             12.
             
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             certified
             his
             Knights
             Fees
             
               de
               veteri
               feoffamento
            
             to
             be
             four
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             three
             and
             
               two
               Thirds
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             and
             left
             Issue
             by
             Margaret
             his
             Wife
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sisters
             and
             Coheirs
             of
             
               Richard
               de
               Montfichet
            
             ,
             a
             great
             Baron
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Hugh
               de
               Bolebeck
            
             ,
             who
             in
             4.
             
             Henry
             the
             Third
             was
             Sheriff
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             possessed
             of
             twenty-seven
             Mannors
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             with
             the
             Grange
             of
             Newton
             ,
             and
             the
             Moyety
             of
             Bywell
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Clifford
             and
             his
             Descendants
             was
             then
             and
             not
             long
             after
             seized
             of
             the
             Borough
             of
             Hartlepole
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
               three
            
             Mannors
             in
             h
             
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               three
            
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Frampton
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Lece
             in
             
               com'
               Glouc
               '
               ,
               seven
            
             in
             
               com'
               Heref
               '
               ,
               Corfham
               ,
               Culminton
               ,
            
             and
             three
             other
             Mannors
             in
             
               com'
               Salop
               '
            
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Clifford
             in
             
               com'
               Heref
               '
            
             ,
             Mannor
             of
             Temedsbury
             or
             Tenbury
             ,
             and
             five
             other
             Mannors
             in
             
               com'
               VVigorn
               '
            
             ,
             Castle
             and
             Mannor
             of
             Skipton
             in
             Craven
             ,
             Forrest
             of
             Berden
             ,
             the
             Chase
             of
             Holesdon
             ,
             the
             Towns
             of
             Sylesdon
             and
             Skieldon
             ,
             with
             the
             Hamlets
             of
             
             Swarthowe
             and
             
               Bromiac
               ,
               third
            
             part
             of
             the
             Mannor
             and
             Priory
             of
             Bolton
             in
             
               com'
               Eborum
               '
            
             ,
             Mannors
             of
             
               Elwick
               ,
               Stranton
            
             ,
             and
             Brorton
             in
             
               com'
               Northum
               '
            
             ,
             Castles
             and
             Mannor
             of
             
               Apleby
               ,
               Burgh
               ,
               Pendragon
            
             ,
             and
             Bureham
             ,
             the
             Wood
             of
             
               Quintel
               ,
               twenty-four
            
             Mannors
             ,
             and
             the
             Moiety
             of
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Maltby
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Duston
             ,
             and
             eighteen
             other
             Mannors
             in
             the
             County
             of
             VVestmoreland
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Shrievalty
             of
             that
             County
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             descended
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             Baron
             of
             Vipont
             .
          
           
             
               VVilliam
               de
               Peverell
            
             ,
             an
             illegitimate
             Son
             of
             VVilliam
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             2d
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             (
             when
             all
             places
             of
             Trust
             and
             Strength
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             King
             's
             chiefest
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             )
             the
             Castle
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             then
             newly
             Built
             ,
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             soon
             after
             ,
             divers
             Lands
             in
             several
             Counties
             of
             a
             large
             Extent
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             general
             Survey
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             then
             
               forty
               four
            
             Lordships
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               two
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
               two
            
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             in
             
               Bedfordshire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Buckinghamshire
               nine
            
             ,
             in
             
               Nottinghamshire
               fifty-five
            
             ,
             with
             forty-eight
             Trades-Mens
             Houses
             in
             Nottingham
             ,
             at
             Thirty-Six
             Shillings
             Rent
             
               per
               Annum
               ,
               seven
            
             Knights
             Houses
             and
             Bordars
             (
             of
             which
             the
             Honor
             of
             Peverell
             did
             consist
             )
             in
             
               Derbyshire
               fourteen
            
             ,
             and
             six
             in
             Leicestershire
             .
          
           
             
               Roger
               de
               Montgomery
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             VVilliam
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             
               VVilliam
               Rufus
            
             ,
             besides
             great
             Possessions
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             in
             
               VViltshire
               three
            
             Lordships
             ,
             in
             
               Surrey
               four
            
             ,
             in
             
               Hantshire
               nine
            
             ,
             in
             
               Middlesex
               eight
            
             ,
             in
             
               Cambridgeshire
               eleven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Hartfordshire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Gloucestershire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Worcestershire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               eleven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Staffordshire
               thirty
            
             ,
             in
             
               Sussex
               seventy-seven
            
             ,
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             and
             Castle
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             i
             and
             in
             Shropshire
             very
             many
             ,
             near
             all
             that
             County
             ,
             with
             the
             Castle
             and
             Town
             of
             Shrewsbury
             .
          
           
             Odo
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Albermarle
             and
             Holderness
             ,
             had
             shortly
             after
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             the
             large
             Territory
             of
             Holderness
             ,
             with
             fifteen
             Mannors
             or
             Lordships
             in
             other
             Counties
             that
             would
             bear
             Wheat
             ,
             because
             he
             alledged
             that
             of
             Holderness
             would
             bear
             only
             Oates
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             Barony
             of
             Skipton
             in
             Craven
             ,
             k
             with
             sixteen
             Knight-Fees
             ,
             a
             Moyety
             of
             the
             Forrest
             of
             
               Allerdale
               Caldebec
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Cockermouth
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             the
             Bond
             Service
             of
             the
             Tenants
             in
             Freston
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             Brustwick
             in
             Holderness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             of
             Isabell
             his
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Carisbrooke
             and
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             Robert
             l
             
               de
               Stafford
            
             was
             shortly
             after
             the
             Conquest
             seized
             of
             two
             Lordships
             in
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               one
            
             in
             
               Worcestershire
               ,
               one
            
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               
               twenty
            
             in
             
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               twenty-six
            
             in
             Warwickshire
             ,
             with
             eighty-one
             in
             Staffordshire
             .
          
           
             Walter
             m
             
               de
               Eureux
            
             had
             shortly
             after
             the
             Conquest
             two
             Lordships
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               three
            
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               one
            
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               one
            
             in
             
               Middlesex
               ,
               two
            
             in
             
               Hantshire
               ,
               two
            
             in
             
               Hartfordshire
               ,
               two
            
             in
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             and
             thirty-one
             besides
             the
             Mannors
             of
             Saresbury
             and
             Ambresbury
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             as
             Sheriff
             of
             that
             County
             received
             in
             Rent
             
               one
               hundred
            
             and
             thirty
             Hogs
             ,
             thirty-two
             Bacons
             ,
             two
             bushels
             and
             sixteen
             gallons
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             in
             Barley
             ,
             bushells
             and
             eight
             gallons
             of
             Oates
             ,
             thirty-two
             gallons
             of
             Honey
             or
             sixteen
             Shillings
             ,
             
               four
               hundred
            
             and
             forty-eight
             Hens
             ,
             
               one
               thousand
            
             and
             sixty
             Eggs
             ,
             
               one
               hundred
            
             Cheeses
             ,
             fifty-two
             Lambs
             ,
             
               two
               hundred
            
             Fleeces
             of
             Wool
             ,
             having
             likewise
             
               one
               hundred
            
             and
             sixty-two
             Acres
             of
             arable
             Lands
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             Reves
             Lands
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             Forty
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
           
             Baldwin
             n
             
               de
               Molis
               ,
               second
            
             Son
             to
             
               Gilbert
               Crispin
            
             Earl
             of
             Beton
             ,
             Son
             of
             Godfrey
             Earl
             of
             Eu
             ,
             natural
             Son
             of
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             great
             Grand-Father
             to
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Persons
             of
             the
             Laity
             ,
             that
             won
             much
             Fame
             at
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             Marrying
             Aldreda
             a
             Neice
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             had
             shortly
             after
             the
             Castle
             of
             Exeter
             granted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             besides
             Mola
             and
             Sappo
             had
             given
             unto
             him
             Werne
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Apely
               ,
               Portlock
            
             ,
             and
             Mundeford
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               one
               hundred
            
             and
             fifty-nine
             Lordships
             in
             Devonshire
             ,
             and
             nineteen
             Houses
             in
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             To
             whose
             eldest
             Son
             Richard
             was
             also
             given
             the
             whole
             Honor
             and
             Barony
             of
             Okehampton
             ,
             with
             the
             Shrievalty
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Devon.
             
          
           
             
               Geffry
               Mandeville
            
             o
             had
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Conqueror
             in
             
               Barkshire
               four
            
             Mannors
             ,
             in
             
               Sussex
               twenty-six
            
             ,
             in
             
               Middlesex
               seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Surrey
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               three
            
             ,
             in
             
               Cambridgeshire
               nine
            
             ,
             in
             
               Hertfordshire
               nineteen
            
             ,
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Warwickshire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Essex
               forty
            
             ,
             with
             Hurley
             and
             the
             Woods
             in
             Barkshire
             .
          
           
             Alan
             Sirnamed
             p
             Rufus
             ,
             or
             Fergaint
             ,
             Son
             of
             an
             Earl
             of
             Britany
             in
             France
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             by
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             the
             Northern
             part
             of
             the
             County
             of
             York
             called
             Richmond
             ,
             which
             with
             what
             he
             had
             in
             Yorkshire
             made
             
               one
               hundred
            
             and
             sixty-six
             Lordships
             ,
             besides
             the
             Castle
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             one
             called
             the
             Devises
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             in
             
               Essex
               eight
            
             ,
             in
             
               Hartfordshire
               two
            
             ,
             in
             
               Cambridgeshire
               sixty-three
            
             ,
             with
             ten
             Burgages
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             in
             
               Herefordshire
               twelve
            
             Mannors
             ,
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               one
            
             ,
             in
             
               Nottinghamshire
               seven
            
             ,
             in
             
               Norfolk
               eighty-one
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Lincolneshire
               one
               hundred
            
             and
             one
             .
             Together
             with
             many
             others
             of
             the
             Norman
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Adventurers
             ,
             who
             had
             great
             quantities
             of
             Lands
             and
             Possessions
             
             given
             unto
             them
             by
             that
             Conquerour
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             some
             of
             our
             English
             Nobility
             were
             so
             Great
             ,
             Magnanimous
             ,
             and
             Munificent
             ,
             q
             as
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             when
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scotland
             his
             Brother-in-Law
             came
             from
             thence
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             and
             do
             him
             Homage
             ,
             Sir
             Edmond
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Cornewall
               ,
               Gloucester
               ,
               Pembroke
            
             ,
             and
             Earl
             Warren
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             by
             themselves
             ,
             
               Led
               on
               their
               Hands
            
             one
             hundred
             
               Knights
               disguise
               in
               their
               Armes
               ,
               and
               whame
               they
               weren
               alyght
               of
               theyr
               Horse
               ,
               they
               let
               them
               goo
               whedyr
               they
               wolde
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               cowd
               them
               take
               had
               them
               stylle
               at
               their
               own
               lyking
               .
            
          
           
             The
             great
             Ancestors
             of
             whom
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             stood
             with
             or
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             or
             were
             but
             as
             sad
             Spectators
             of
             those
             tragick
             Wars
             ,
             had
             in
             their
             Hospitalities
             ,
             and
             huge
             quantities
             of
             Lands
             holden
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             their
             Certificates
             of
             Knights
             Fees
             recorded
             in
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Book
             called
             the
             Red-Book
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             happily
             preserved
             from
             the
             Conflagration
             or
             great
             London
             Fire
             ,
             several
             Forrests
             ,
             Parks
             ,
             and
             Chases
             ,
             with
             multitudes
             of
             Castles
             in
             some
             of
             their
             Possessions
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             Procurers
             of
             many
             of
             their
             own
             and
             the
             common
             peoples
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             in
             the
             often
             confirmed
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             with
             divers
             great
             Priviledges
             ,
             Fairs
             ,
             and
             Markets
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             unto
             them
             large
             Commons
             of
             Pasture
             and
             Estovers
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Grants
             of
             Markets
             and
             Fairs
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             their
             very
             many
             Advowsons
             ,
             and
             Patronages
             of
             Churches
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             which
             they
             had
             been
             the
             Founders
             ,
             Builders
             ,
             and
             glebe
             Endowers
             ,
             had
             to
             their
             Spiritual
             Estates
             laid
             upon
             the
             Commonalty
             as
             great
             Obligations
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             in
             the
             before-recited
             Temporal
             Favors
             and
             Benefits
             ;
             besides
             their
             granting
             of
             Leases
             of
             part
             of
             their
             demesne
             Lands
             at
             small
             Rents
             ,
             with
             reservation
             of
             some
             Service
             ,
             in
             permitting
             their
             Charity
             and
             good
             Will
             in
             Copy-hold
             Lands
             to
             Tenants
             or
             Servants
             ,
             or
             their
             Widdows
             or
             Children
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             was
             but
             at
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             for
             Life
             or
             Years
             to
             continue
             and
             breed
             into
             a
             custom
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             
               Secundum
               consuetudinent
               manerii
            
             ,
             and
             enfranchised
             and
             made
             many
             of
             them
             Free-holders
             ,
             permitted
             many
             Copy-hold
             Fines
             incertain
             to
             be
             made
             certain
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             anciently
             at
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             limited
             by
             the
             Chancery
             or
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             the
             Rent
             of
             two
             Years
             improved
             Value
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             do
             in
             these
             later
             times
             demise
             any
             part
             of
             their
             demesne
             Lands
             to
             a
             Tenant
             for
             twenty-one
             Years
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             legal
             Usury
             or
             Interest
             for
             Money
             is
             but
             
               six
               per
               cent
            
             .
             for
             ten
             Years
             
             purchase
             do
             take
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             Landlords
             do
             now
             Money
             before
             hand
             at
             a
             chargeable
             Interest
             )
             and
             next
             to
             the
             manifold
             reiterated
             Blessings
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             favours
             and
             benefits
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             superior
             Regions
             ,
             and
             astral
             Influences
             ,
             by
             and
             under
             the
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             were
             as
             much
             Blest
             and
             Happy
             under
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             any
             Nation
             or
             common
             People
             of
             the
             World
             could
             be
             ,
             or
             expect
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             their
             Properties
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             whom
             those
             great
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             would
             ever
             be
             able
             either
             to
             forget
             the
             Good
             ,
             which
             they
             and
             their
             Fore-Fathers
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             they
             and
             their
             after-Generations
             were
             like
             to
             enjoy
             under
             them
             ;
             or
             get
             loose
             from
             those
             many
             great
             Ties
             and
             Obligations
             of
             a
             never-to-be-forgotten
             Gratitude
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             thought
             themselves
             very
             secure
             from
             any
             danger
             that
             might
             happen
             by
             any
             of
             their
             Incroachments
             or
             Usurpations
             ,
             by
             placing
             any
             Power
             ,
             or
             but
             a
             Semblance
             of
             Authority
             for
             once
             in
             the
             lower
             Ranks
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             nor
             could
             have
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             their
             solemn
             Protestations
             to
             preserve
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             ,
             could
             after
             the
             Murder
             of
             their
             King
             in
             their
             last
             horrid
             Rebellion
             ,
             have
             Voted
             them
             to
             be
             useless
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             being
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             any
             of
             the
             Divels
             their
             Masters
             business
             unfinished
             ,
             did
             solemnly
             enforce
             the
             deluded
             Seditious
             People
             ,
             under
             as
             many
             severe
             Penalties
             as
             they
             could
             lay
             upon
             them
             ,
             not
             any
             more
             to
             submit
             to
             any
             Government
             by
             a
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             to
             whom
             our
             Kings
             had
             given
             no
             Power
             to
             make
             their
             own
             Choice
             ,
             but
             lodged
             and
             onely
             entrusted
             it
             in
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             had
             by
             Usurpation
             r
             of
             the
             King's
             Authority
             provided
             before
             hand
             to
             be
             at
             this
             present
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             or
             were
             like
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             or
             under
             their
             Awe
             and
             Guidance
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             perceived
             by
             the
             King
             some
             Years
             before
             ,
             upon
             their
             ill-gained
             Provisions
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             very
             diligent
             in
             making
             Sheriffs
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             those
             great
             Offices
             being
             in
             those
             times
             and
             many
             Years
             before
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Years
             after
             ,
             alwayes
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             and
             Trust
             of
             the
             Baronage
             ,
             or
             Men
             of
             great
             Estate
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             Whose
             Number
             by
             Tenures
             ,
             and
             Summons
             by
             Writs
             to
             our
             King
             's
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             Creations
             or
             Descents
             ,
             accounted
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             less
             than
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             and
             Forty
             ,
             if
             not
             many
             more
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             tall
             and
             stately
             Cedars
             of
             our
             Nation
             might
             well
             
             deserve
             the
             Titles
             of
             Proceres
             and
             Magnates
             ,
             especially
             when
             many
             or
             most
             of
             them
             were
             in
             their
             Greatness
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Authority
             in
             their
             several
             Stations
             ,
             like
             the
             Tree
             which
             Nebuchadnezzar
             s
             saw
             in
             his
             Vision
             high
             and
             strong
             ,
             
               The
               height
               whereof
               reached
               to
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               leaves
               were
               fair
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               much
               ,
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               had
               shadow
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               fowles
               of
               the
               heaven
               dwelt
               in
               the
               boughs
               thereof
               ,
            
             and
             as
             
               ex
               pede
               Herculem
            
             ,
             the
             Length
             and
             Greatness
             of
             
             Hercules's
             Foot
             ,
             declared
             the
             vast
             Proportion
             and
             Magnitude
             of
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             it
             was
             easy
             to
             compute
             ,
             how
             little
             were
             then
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             how
             great
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             the
             Brittaines
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             our
             Isle
             ,
             as
             the
             Learned
             
               Francis
               Junius
            
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             no
             less
             Learned
             
               Francis
               Junius
            
             hath
             observed
             ,
             justly
             stiled
             them
             Lhafords
             Lords
             ,
             and
             their
             Wives
             Lhafdies
             Ladies
             ,
             because
             they
             usually
             gave
             Bread
             and
             Sustenance
             to
             those
             that
             wanted
             it
             ,
             gave
             License
             of
             Marriage
             to
             the
             Widdows
             of
             their
             Thanks
             by
             Knight
             Service
             ,
             punished
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             so
             holding
             their
             Lands
             by
             Writ
             
               Cessavit
               per
               Biennium
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Forfeiture
             if
             not
             redeemed
             was
             Entituled
             to
             a
             Writ
             of
             
               Contra
               formam
               Collationis
            
             for
             not
             performing
             the
             Duties
             and
             Offices
             of
             their
             Endowments
             ,
             and
             the
             large
             Revenues
             and
             Emoluments
             appropriated
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             the
             many
             Accessions
             ,
             and
             Devolutions
             of
             other
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Revenues
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Baronies
             ,
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Offices
             of
             State
             ,
             by
             Marriages
             ,
             Descents
             in
             Fee
             ,
             or
             remainders
             in
             Fee-tail
             ,
             munificent
             Guifts
             and
             Grants
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             upon
             Merit
             and
             great
             Services
             done
             for
             them
             and
             their
             Country
             ,
             or
             by
             Purchases
             guarded
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Statute
             
               De
               donis
            
             t
             Conditionalibus
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             13th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             with
             the
             Tye
             and
             Obligation
             of
             their
             Tenures
             ,
             and
             the
             Restraints
             of
             Alienation
             ,
             made
             them
             to
             be
             such
             
               Grantz
               &
               Magnates
            
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             People
             did
             in
             their
             Disseisins
             ,
             Intrusions
             ,
             and
             Outrages
             done
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             elder
             times
             were
             very
             frequent
             ,
             colour
             and
             Shelter
             u
             those
             Injuries
             by
             or
             under
             some
             Title
             or
             Conveyances
             made
             unto
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             or
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             caused
             some
             of
             our
             Kings
             to
             grant
             out
             Commissions
             of
             
               Ottroy
               le
               Baston
            
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             
               Trail
               Baston
            
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             and
             punish
             such
             Evil
             doings
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             making
             of
             some
             of
             our
             later
             Laws
             ,
             to
             restrain
             the
             giving
             of
             Liveries
             ,
             so
             as
             until
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             granted
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             22d
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             to
             Elect
             some
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             Assent
             in
             Parliaments
             to
             such
             Laws
             
             and
             Things
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             should
             advise
             ,
             should
             by
             him
             be
             ordained
             (
             there
             having
             been
             an
             Intermission
             of
             those
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             of
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             from
             the
             first
             Contrivance
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             )
             it
             was
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             or
             thing
             agreeable
             to
             Truth
             ,
             right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             and
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             and
             Freeholders
             of
             England
             were
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             Ages
             past
             ,
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             British
             Empire
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             no
             part
             of
             our
             Great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             were
             never
             Summoned
             or
             Elected
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             but
             had
             their
             Votes
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             well
             Being
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             great
             Councels
             ,
             included
             in
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             their
             assent
             or
             dissent
             ,
             good
             or
             ill
             liking
             represented
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             retaining
             their
             well
             deserved
             Greatness
             ,
             were
             so
             potent
             and
             considerable
             ,
             as
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             could
             after
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             Fought
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             March
             with
             a
             formidable
             Army
             ,
             composed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             own
             Servants
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             Reteiners
             ,
             and
             Dependants
             from
             the
             Borders
             of
             Wales
             to
             London
             ,
             quarrel
             and
             capitulate
             with
             his
             King
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             but
             a
             little
             before
             extraordinary
             Victorious
             ,
             and
             with
             
               John
               Warren
            
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             did
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             before
             the
             Return
             of
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             from
             the
             Wars
             in
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Crown
             upon
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             Solemnization
             of
             the
             Funeral
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             Abbey-Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             w
             with
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             (
             there
             Assembled
             )
             without
             their
             License
             and
             Election
             ,
             go
             up
             to
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             and
             swear
             their
             Fealty
             to
             the
             absent
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             So
             beloved
             ,
             feared
             ,
             and
             followed
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             was
             said
             in
             some
             of
             our
             Histories
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Puller
             down
             ,
             and
             Setter
             up
             of
             Kings
             ,
             could
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             in
             the
             dire
             Contests
             betwixt
             King
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             rescue
             and
             take
             by
             force
             King
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             out
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kept
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             attend
             him
             in
             a
             stately
             and
             numerous
             Procession
             to
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             the
             one
             carrying
             up
             his
             Train
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             bearing
             the
             Sword
             before
             him
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             they
             Crowned
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Frown
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             did
             stoutly
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Lancastrian
             Party
             ,
             give
             Battle
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             at
             Barnet-field
             ,
             where
             but
             for
             a
             Mistake
             of
             
             Oxford's
             and
             
             Warwick's
             Soldiers
             ,
             
             and
             their
             Banners
             and
             Badges
             ,
             fighting
             one
             against
             the
             other
             in
             a
             Mist
             ,
             instead
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             
             Fourth's
             Men
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             all
             Probability
             prevailed
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Interest
             ,
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             Estate
             of
             that
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             was
             so
             great
             notwithstanding
             shortly
             after
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             although
             he
             had
             very
             much
             adventured
             ,
             suffered
             and
             done
             for
             King
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             led
             the
             Vanguard
             for
             him
             at
             Bosworth
             field
             against
             King
             Richard
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             eminently
             deserved
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Numbers
             and
             Equipage
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             Reteiners
             ,
             Dependants
             ,
             and
             Followers
             did
             so
             asfright
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             muster
             up
             his
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             as
             being
             sumptuously
             Feasted
             by
             him
             at
             Hedingham
             Castle
             in
             Essex
             ,
             where
             he
             beheld
             the
             vast
             Numbers
             ,
             goodly
             Array
             ,
             and
             Order
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             forbear
             at
             his
             Departure
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             thankt
             him
             for
             his
             good
             Cheer
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             see
             his
             Laws
             broken
             in
             his
             Sight
             ,
             and
             would
             therefore
             cause
             his
             Attorney
             General
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             magnificent
             and
             causelesly
             dreadful
             Gallantry
             did
             afterwards
             by
             Fine
             or
             Composition
             cost
             that
             Earl
             Fifteen-Thousand
             x
             Marks
             .
          
           
             Did
             notwithstanding
             their
             great
             Hospitalities
             ,
             Magnificent
             manner
             of
             Living
             ,
             founding
             of
             Abbies
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             Priories
             ,
             many
             and
             large
             Donations
             of
             Lands
             to
             Religious
             Uses
             ,
             and
             building
             of
             strong
             and
             stately
             Castles
             and
             Palaces
             ,
             make
             no
             small
             addition
             to
             their
             former
             Grandeurs
             ,
             which
             thorough
             the
             Barons
             Wars
             ,
             and
             long
             lasting
             and
             bloody
             Controversies
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Royal
             Houses
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             great
             Veneration
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Awe
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             Reteiners
             ,
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             continue
             in
             those
             their
             grand
             Estates
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Authorities
             ,
             until
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ;
             when
             by
             the
             Fiction
             of
             common
             Recoveries
             ,
             and
             the
             Misapplied
             use
             of
             Fines
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             formerly
             Riches
             of
             many
             of
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             gathered
             out
             after
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             by
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Abbey
             ,
             and
             religiously
             devoted
             Lands
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             by
             Guifts
             and
             Grants
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             King
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             in
             Fee
             or
             Fee-tail
             had
             very
             great
             shares
             ,
             brought
             those
             great
             Estates
             of
             our
             famous
             English
             Baronage
             to
             a
             lower
             condition
             ,
             than
             ever
             their
             great
             Ancestors
             could
             believe
             their
             Posterities
             should
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             outward
             Courts
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             glad
             but
             to
             look
             in
             thereat
             ,
             fondly
             imagine
             themselves
             to
             have
             arrived
             to
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             Equality
             than
             they
             should
             claim
             ,
             or
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             deserve
             .
          
           
           
             And
             might
             amongst
             very
             many
             of
             their
             barbarously
             neglecting
             Gratitudes
             remember
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             times
             in
             and
             after
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             ,
             when
             Escuage
             was
             a
             principal
             way
             or
             manner
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Aides
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             did
             hold
             in
             Capite
             or
             of
             Mesne
             Lords
             under
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             for
             publick
             Affairs
             or
             Defence
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             being
             then
             the
             only
             parts
             of
             the
             Parliament
             under
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             &
             the
             sole
             Grand
             Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             under
             him
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             Assess
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             be
             leavied
             the
             Escuage
             ,
             but
             bear
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Burden
             thereof
             themselves
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             common
             People
             did
             in
             after
             times
             in
             certain
             proportions
             of
             their
             Moveables
             ,
             and
             other
             Estates
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Ninth
             Sheaf
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             the
             Ninth
             Lamb
             ,
             being
             until
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Abbies
             and
             Monasteries
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             greatly
             enriched
             by
             it
             ,
             did
             not
             bear
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Burdens
             ,
             Aides
             ,
             or
             Taxes
             ,
             or
             much
             or
             comparable
             to
             that
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             far
             greater
             Estates
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             there
             having
             been
             ,
             in
             former
             Times
             ,
             very
             great
             and
             frequent
             Wars
             in
             France
             and
             Scotland
             ;
             &
             no
             Escuage
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             y
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             hath
             been
             Assessed
             by
             Parliament
             since
             the
             8th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             Common
             People
             of
             England
             (
             for
             all
             are
             not
             certainly
             comprehended
             under
             that
             Notion
             )
             their
             Ancestors
             before
             them
             and
             their
             Posterities
             and
             Generations
             to
             come
             after
             them
             ,
             lying
             under
             so
             great
             and
             continued
             Obligations
             ,
             and
             bonds
             of
             an
             eternal
             Gratitude
             and
             Acknowledgement
             ,
             to
             the
             Baronage
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             for
             such
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             as
             have
             been
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             with
             those
             also
             which
             at
             their
             Requests
             and
             Pursuits
             have
             been
             Indulged
             or
             Permitted
             unto
             them
             by
             our
             and
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             successively
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             find
             and
             produce
             any
             Earlier
             or
             other
             Original
             for
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             admitted
             into
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             great
             Councels
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             until
             the
             aforesaid
             imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             48th
             .
             and
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             which
             was
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             his
             Party
             of
             Rebels
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 asoresaid
                 Writ
                 of
                 Summons
                 made
                 in
                 that
              
               King's
               
                 Name
                 to
                 Elect
                 a
                 certain
                 Number
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Probos
               homines
               ,
               
                 good
                 and
                 honest
                 Men
                 or
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque
                 Ports
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 for
                 or
                 represent
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 enforced
                 from
                 King
              
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               48th
               .
               and
               49th
               .
               
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Raign
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 to
              
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Leicester
               ,
               
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 of
                 rebellious
                 Barons
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 before
                 used
                 in
                 any
              
               Wittenagemots
               ,
               Mikel-gemots
               ,
               
                 or
                 great
                 Councels
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 or
                 Princes
                 of
              
               England
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             ,
             saith
             the
             very
             learned
             and
             industrious
             Sir
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             Knight
             ,
             Garter
             King
             of
             Armes
             ,
             unto
             whom
             that
             Observation
             by
             the
             dates
             of
             those
             Writs
             is
             only
             and
             before
             all
             other
             Men
             to
             be
             for
             the
             punctual
             ,
             particular
             ,
             express
             ,
             and
             undeniable
             Evidence
             thereof
             justly
             ascribed
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             entered
             in
             the
             Rolls
             (
             as
             z
             all
             or
             most
             of
             that
             sort
             have
             since
             been
             done
             )
             but
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             three
             saith
             Mr.
             William
             
             Pryn
             ,
             instead
             of
             more
             in
             Schedules
             tacked
             ,
             or
             sowed
             thereunto
             :
          
           
             For
             although
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Elsing
            
             ,
             sometimes
             Clerk
             to
             the
             Honourable
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             Entituled
             ,
             
               The
               ancient
               and
               present
               manner
               of
               holding
               Parliaments
               in
            
             England
             ,
             a
             Printed
             in
             the
             Year
             1663.
             but
             Written
             long
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             declare
             by
             what
             Warrants
             the
             Writs
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             were
             procured
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             when
             those
             Writs
             were
             made
             ,
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             appear
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             first
             Record
             of
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             now
             extant
             ,
             by
             what
             Warrant
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             had
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             caused
             those
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliaments
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             ,
             That
             those
             Writs
             of
             Election
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             to
             send
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             by
             a
             Force
             put
             upon
             his
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             upon
             himself
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             him
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             War
             in
             their
             Custody
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             so
             ,
             as
             our
             Chronicles
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             
             and
             Annals
             b
             have
             Recorded
             it
             ,
             for
             an
             Year
             and
             a
             quarter
             ,
             carrying
             him
             about
             with
             them
             to
             countenance
             their
             rebellious
             Actions
             ;
             for
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             was
             upon
             the
             14th
             of
             May
             in
             the
             48th
             .
             and
             that
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             which
             released
             him
             ,
             the
             4th
             .
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             no
             Testimony
             c
             or
             Record
             to
             be
             found
             of
             any
             other
             the
             like
             Writ
             of
             Election
             made
             afterwards
             ,
             untill
             the
             22d
             .
             Year
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             although
             there
             were
             several
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             
               Magna
               Concilia
            
             convocated
             ,
             and
             held
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             Ancestors
             had
             not
             been
             so
             misled
             and
             abused
             by
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             there
             are
             enough
             yet
             alive
             ,
             who
             can
             sadly
             remember
             ,
             how
             a
             more
             transcendantly
             wicked
             hypocritical
             Party
             have
             since
             adventured
             to
             make
             out
             and
             frame
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             Murthered
             him
             ,
             counterfeit
             Writs
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Religious
             King
             CHARLES
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             His
             Royal
             Authority
             to
             Fight
             against
             His
             Person
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             no
             Certainty
             or
             pregnant
             Evidence
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             and
             ancient
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             so
             much
             adore
             the
             Power
             and
             Preheminence
             thereof
             ,
             as
             adventuring
             the
             Loss
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             Body
             and
             Soul
             with
             them
             therein
             ,
             could
             find
             no
             better
             a
             Foundation
             or
             Pedigree
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             Captivity
             and
             Imprisonment
             of
             a
             distressed
             unfortunate
             King
             ,
             but
             saith
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             not
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             or
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             Confessors
             ,
             or
             Conquerors
             Raigns
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             our
             Saxon
             or
             Danish
             Kings
             ;
             nor
             before
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             King
             d
             Henry
             the
             
             Third's
             Raign
             ;
             for
             although
             
               Polydore
               Virgill
            
             ,
             and
             others
             do
             refer
             the
             Original
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             to
             the
             Council
             holden
             at
             Salisbury
             in
             the
             16th
             .
             Year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Syllable
             in
             any
             of
             our
             ancient
             Historians
             concerning
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             present
             in
             that
             Councel
             ,
             as
             saith
             the
             Learned
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               perindè
               qui
               totius
               regni
               Dominus
               est
               Supremus
               ,
               regnumque
               universum
               tàm
               in
               personis
               Baronum
               suorum
               quàm
               è
               subditorum
               Ligeancia
               ex
               jure
               Coronae
               suae
               subjectum
            
             e
             
               habet
               ,
               Concilio
               &
               assensu
               Baronum
               suorum
               Leges
               olim
               imposuit
               universo
               regno
               ,
               &
               consentire
               inferior
               quisque
               visus
               est
               in
               persona
               Domini
               sui
               Capitalis
               ,
               prout
               bodiè
               per
               Procuratores
               Comitatûs
               vel
               Burgi
               ,
               quos
               in
               Parliamento
            
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             
               appellamus
               ,
               Habes
               morem
               veteram
               quem
               Mutâsse
               ferunt
            
             
             Henricum
             Primum
             
               Anno
               regni
               sui
               sextodecimo
               ,
               plebe
               ad
               concilium
            
             Sarisberiense
             
               tunc
               accitâ
               ,
               haec
               vulgaris
               opinio
               ,
               quam
               typis
               primus
               sparsit
            
             Polydorus
             Virgilius
             ,
             
               acceptam
               subsequentes
               Chron●graphi
               ,
               nos
               ad
               authores
               illius
               seculi
               prouocamus
               .
            
          
           
             And
             refuting
             that
             Opinion
             f
             by
             Neubrigensis
             (
             who
             lived
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             relates
             the
             purpose
             of
             that
             Great
             Councel
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Facto
               concilio
               eidem
               Filiae
               suae
               susceptis
               vel
               suscipiendis
               ex
               eis
               nepotibus
               ab
               Episcopis
               Comitibus
               Barombus
               &
               omnibus
               qui
               alicujus
               videbantur
               esse
               momenti
            
             ;
             and
             likewise
             by
             
               Florentius
               Wigorniensis
               ,
               Eadmerus
            
             and
             Huntington
             ,
             further
             saith
             ,
             
               Ludunt
               qui
               Parliamenta
               nostra
               in
               his
               quaerunt
               sine
               ut
               sodes
               dicam
               collegisse
               mecentenas
               (
               reor
               )
               conciliorum
               coitiones
               ,
               tenoresque
               ipsos
               plurimorum
               ab
               ingressu
            
             Gulielmi
             1
             mi
             
               ad
               excessum
            
             Henrici
             3
             i
             
               existentium
               ,
               nec
               in
               tanta
               multitudine
               de
               plebe
               uspiam
               reperisse
               aliquid
               ,
               ni
               in
               his
               delituer
               it
               Seniores
               ,
               sapientes
               populi
               ,
            
             which
             he
             conceives
             to
             be
             only
             
               Aldermanni
               ,
               Sapientes
            
             or
             
               Barones
               ,
               &
               Magnates
               regni
            
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             hath
             been
             well
             observed
             by
             the
             learned
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Notae
               &
               Adversaria
               in
               historiam
            
             Mathaei
             Parisiensis
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             ancient
             Synods
             ,
             before
             the
             subduing
             of
             England
             by
             William
             Duke
             of
             
               Normandy
               ,
               conficiebantur
               chartae
               donationum
               publicae
               &
               de
               gravaminibus
               Reipublicae
               brevitèr
               inter
               Regem
               &
               Magnates
               ,
               Episcopos
               &
               Abbates
               consultabatur
               ,
               id
               enim
               tunc
               dierum
               erat
               Synodus
               quod
               nunc
               ferè
               Parliamentum
               ,
               nisi
               quod
               non
               rogabantur
               leges
               per
               plebiscita
               ,
               nec
               sanciebantur
               Canones
               per
               suffragia
               minoris
               Cleri
               .
            
          
           
             And
             was
             as
             novel
             and
             new
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             unexpected
             ,
             no
             such
             Writ
             having
             ever
             before
             been
             framed
             or
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             such
             or
             any
             the
             like
             purpose
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             Selden
             likewise
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             mentioned
             or
             directed
             by
             those
             compelled
             then
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             that
             pretended
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             only
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Gloucester
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Derby
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Sancto
               Johannis
               ,
               Hugh
               le
               Despencer
               ,
               Justiciar
               '
               Angliae
               ,
               Nicholas
               de
               Segrave
               ,
               John
               de
               Vescy
               ,
               Robert
               Basset
               ,
               G.
               de
               Lucy
               ,
            
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Gaunt
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Gloucester
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             Derby
             ,
             were
             notoriously
             known
             to
             have
             been
             in
             open
             Armes
             and
             Hostility
             against
             the
             King.
             The
             whole
             Number
             of
             the
             Temporal
             Lords
             therein
             named
             ,
             not
             amounting
             unto
             more
             than
             Twenty-Three
             ,
             with
             a
             Blank
             left
             for
             the
             Names
             of
             other
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             been
             yet
             inserted
             or
             filled
             up
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             that
             constrained
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             particularly
             and
             expresly
             named
             ,
             were
             no
             other
             than
             
               H.
               de
               le
               Spencer
               ,
               Justicar
               '
               Angliae
               ,
               John
               Fitz-John
               ,
               Nicholas
               de
               Segrave
               ,
               
               John
               de
               Vescy
               ,
               Rafe
               Basset
               de
               Drayton
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Hastings
               ,
               Geffery
               de
               Lucie
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Roos
               ,
               Adam
               de
               Novo
               Mercato
               ,
               Walter
               de
               Colvill
               ,
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Basset
               de
               Sapcott
            
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             then
             Bishops
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             
               Worcester
               ,
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             Steward
             of
             
               England
               ,
               H.
               de
               Boun
               juvenis
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Monteforti
               ,
               &
               S.
               de
               Monteforti
               juvenes
               ,
               Baldwin
               Wake
               ,
               William
               le
               Blond
               ,
               William
               Marescallus
               ,
               Rafe
               de
               Gray
               ,
               William
               Bardolff
               ,
               Richard
               de
               Tany
            
             (
             or
             Tony
             )
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               Veteri
               Ponte
            
             ,
             made
             up
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             opposite
             Party
             to
             that
             King
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Reference
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             Selden
             g
             hath
             observed
             ,
             That
             the
             Preambles
             of
             the
             ancient
             Parliament-Writs
             ,
             for
             the
             Snmmoning
             of
             the
             Baronage
             ,
             sometimes
             so
             varied
             ,
             that
             some
             eminent
             occasions
             of
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Parliament
             were
             inserted
             in
             the
             Writs
             h
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             Barons
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             in
             those
             to
             the
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             often
             times
             no
             more
             than
             a
             general
             and
             short
             Narrative
             of
             our
             King's
             Occasion
             i
             of
             having
             a
             Parliament
             with
             much
             variation
             in
             the
             Writs
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             with
             many
             differences
             of
             slighter
             Moment
             expressed
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             all
             a
             Clause
             
               Against
               coming
               attended
               with
               Armes
            
             ,
             and
             that
             until
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             when
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             were
             Created
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             our
             Kings
             ;
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Barons
             to
             be
             Summoned
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             Written
             from
             the
             King
             's
             own
             Mouth
             at
             his
             Direction
             and
             Command
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             agreeth
             with
             Mr.
             Elsing
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             It
             was
             
               ad
               libitum
               Regis
            
             ,
             for
             surely
             none
             but
             the
             King
             can
             Summon
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             having
             taken
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             his
             Leige
             and
             Lord
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             20th
             .
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             21st
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             did
             cause
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             he
             obtained
             the
             Crown
             to
             bear
             Date
             the
             19th
             .
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             for
             the
             Warrant
             was
             
               Per
               ipsum
               Regem
               &
               Concilium
            
             ,
             and
             himself
             to
             be
             Summoned
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               
                 Majores
                 Barones
                 regni
              
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               Lords
               with
               their
               Assistants
               ,
               were
               until
               the
               49th
               .
               Year
               of
               the
               Raign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               and
               the
               constrained
               Writs
               issued
               out
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Camp
               or
               Army
               of
               his
               Rebellious
               Subjects
               ,
               the
               only
               great
               Councel
               of
               our
               Kings
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Lords
             .
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             wise
             and
             selected
             Men
             ,
             which
             our
             Kings
             did
             anciently
             ,
             and
             upon
             Occasions
             call
             into
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             were
             the
             Great
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             before
             and
             from
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             until
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             (
             in
             whose
             dayes
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Elsing
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             the
             Writs
             for
             Election
             of
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             were
             framed
             )
             made
             the
             Great
             Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Barons
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Earls
             ,
             but
             the
             Bishops
             also
             were
             comprehended
             ,
             for
             the
             Conqueror
             Summoned
             the
             Bishops
             to
             those
             great
             Councels
             ,
             as
             Barons
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             (
             made
             as
             aforesaid
             in
             the
             Captivity
             and
             Troubles
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             )
             we
             find
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             with
             some
             Abbots
             and
             Pryors
             to
             be
             the
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             only
             called
             to
             do
             ,
             perform
             ,
             and
             consent
             unto
             what
             should
             be
             ordained
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             have
             by
             divers
             Instances
             ,
             and
             warrantable
             Proofs
             declared
             unto
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Lords
             only
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             Wittenagemots
             ,
             or
             great
             Councels
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             in
             and
             after
             the
             Raigns
             of
             the
             k
             Saxon
             Kings
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             the
             three
             great
             Festivals
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             
               viz.
               Easter
               ,
               Whitsontide
            
             ,
             and
             Christmass
             ,
             l
             when
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             came
             to
             pay
             their
             Respects
             and
             Reverence
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             or
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             or
             done
             in
             their
             several
             Provinces
             and
             Charges
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             Consulted
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             were
             then
             accustomed
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             Assist
             their
             Kings
             and
             Soveraigns
             with
             their
             Advice
             and
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             Which
             m
             was
             so
             constantly
             true
             ,
             as
             
               Antecessores
               Comitis
            
             Arundel
             
               solebant
               tenere
               manerium
               de
            
             Bylsington
             
               in
               com'
               Kanc.
               quod
               valet
               per
               Annum
            
             30.
             l.
             
               per
               Serjeantiam
               essendi
               Pincernam
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               in
               die
               Pentecostes
               ,
               &
            
             Ela
             Comitissa
             Warwick
             
               tenuit
               manerium
               de
            
             Hoke
             
             Norton
             
               in
               com
            
             .
             Oxon
             ,
             
               quod
               est
               de
               Baronia
               de
            
             Oyley
             
               de
               Domino
               Rege
               in
               capite
               per
               Serjeantiam
               scindendi
               coram
               domino
               Rege
               die
               Natalis
               
               Domini
               &
               habere
               Cultellum
               domini
               Regis
               de
               quo
               scindit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roger
               de
               Britolio
            
             Farl
             of
             Heresord
             ,
             being
             in
             Armes
             and
             open
             Rebellion
             against
             King
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             Condemned
             to
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ,
             wherein
             though
             he
             frequently
             used
             many
             scornsul
             ,
             and
             contumelious
             words
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             pleased
             at
             the
             Celebration
             of
             Faster
             in
             a
             solemn
             manner
             (
             as
             then
             was
             usual
             )
             to
             send
             to
             the
             said
             Earl
             Roger
             then
             in
             Prison
             his
             Royal
             Robes
             ,
             who
             so
             disdained
             the
             Favour
             ,
             that
             he
             forth
             with
             caused
             a
             great
             Fire
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Mantle
             ,
             the
             inner
             Surcoate
             of
             Silk
             ,
             and
             the
             upper
             Garment
             lined
             n
             with
             precious
             Furs
             to
             be
             Burnt
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             known
             to
             the
             King
             he
             became
             displeased
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Certainly
               he
               is
               a
               very
               proud
               Man
               ,
               who
               hath
               thus
               abused
               me
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Brightness
               of
               God
               he
               shall
               never
               come
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               I
               live
            
             ;
             which
             was
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             In
             Anno
             1078
             William
             Rufus
             
               tenuit
               curiam
               in
               natali
               domini
               apud
            
             London
             
               &
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Willielmus
             ,
             cognomento
             Rufus
             ,
             
               gloriose
               curiam
               suam
               tenuit
               ad
               Natale
               apud
            
             Gloverniam
             ,
             
               ad
               Pascham
               apud
            
             Wintoniam
             ,
             
               &
               apud
            
             Londonias
             
               ad
               Pentecosten
            
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               hic
               Concessus
               Ordinum
               regni
            
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               John
               Spelman
               ,
               Sive
               totius
               regni
               Repraesentatio
               (
               quod
               intelligere
               convenit
               )
               ab
            
             Alfredo
             
               certis
               quidem
               vicibus
               ,
               &
               ijs
               ordinariis
               ,
            
             o
             
               non
               quasi
               ejusdem
               formae
               &
               celebritatis
               esset
               ,
               cujus
               &
               hodierna
               Comitia
               ,
               quae
            
             Parliamentum
             
               vulgò
               dicuntur
               ,
               sed
               ut
               quantum
               est
               in
            
             Anglia
             
               terrarum
               tunc
               aut
               unum
               omninò
               Regis
               erat
               ,
               aut
               Comitun
               ejus
               atque
               Baronum
               ,
               &
               qui
               sub
               illis
               agros
               colerent
               eos
               Clientelari
               atque
               precario
               jure
               possederint
               ,
               ut
               qui
               toti
               ab
               nutu
               dominorum
               penderent
               ,
               ità
               quicquid
               ab
               isto
               tempore
               ab
               Rege
               ,
               Comitibus
               ejus
               atque
               Baronibus
               constitutum
               est
               ,
               toto
               regno
               sancitum
               erat
               ,
               velut
               ab
               ijs
               transactum
               quibus
               in
               caeteros
               suprema
               &
               absoluta
               potestas
               esset
               ,
               adeoque
               reliquorum
               seu
               clientium
               &
               mancipiorum
               jura
               includeret
               .
            
          
           
             
               Episcopos
               quod
               attinet
               hi
               magnis
               hisce
               Concilijs
               nunquam
               non
               intersuerunt
               suisque
               suffragijs
               leges
               sanxerunt
               ,
               nam
               praetereà
               illud
               quod
               ob
               seculares
               fundos
               Barones
               vel
               ob
               ipsum
               sacerdotis
               honorem
               sacrosancti
               censebantur
               ,
               eâ
               infuper
               sapientiâ
               plerumque
               praestabant
               ,
               ut
               non
               tantùm
               suffi
               agia
               Procerum
               aequiparârint
               ,
               sed
               &
               actis
               omnibus
               venerationem
               atque
               pondus
               addiderint
               ,
               ab
               hoc
               Regis
               instituto
               manavit
               (
               uti
               videtur
               )
               mos
               ille
               posteris
               Saxonibus
               non
               inusitatus
               ,
               ut
               concilia
               Episcoporum
               atque
               Magnatum
               tèr
               quotannis
               celebrarentur
               ,
               nempe
               ad
               Domini
               Natales
               ,
               Pascha
               ,
               atque
               Pentecosten
               ,
               ad
               consultandum
               de
               arduis
               regni
               negotijs
               ,
               neque
               id
               uno
               semper
               eodemque
               loco
               ,
               sed
               ubicunque
               res
               posceret
               licet
               ferè
               ubi
               Rex
               cum
               Aulicis
               ageret
               praesens
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             well
             Modern
             as
             Ancient
             ,
             had
             a
             deliberative
             Power
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Learned
             Selden
             hath
             informed
             
             us
             ,
             p
             in
             advising
             their
             Kings
             in
             Matters
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             giving
             their
             Assent
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             a
             judicial
             subordinate
             Power
             to
             their
             Kings
             in
             giving
             of
             Judgment
             in
             Suits
             or
             Complaints
             brought
             before
             them
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             or
             that
             
               Magna
               Curia
               &
               Universitas
               regni
            
             ,
             q
             as
             Bracton
             stiles
             it
             ;
             and
             whither
             in
             his
             time
             Causes
             were
             for
             difficulty
             adjourned
             from
             the
             other
             Courts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             unto
             which
             no
             Remedies
             could
             otherwise
             be
             given
             ,
             and
             saith
             Mr.
             Elsing
             ,
             All
             Judgments
             are
             given
             by
             the
             Lords
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             very
             ancient
             ,
             long
             experimented
             and
             well
             approved
             Custom
             ,
             appeareth
             not
             to
             have
             been
             discontinued
             or
             forgotten
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             Parliament
             holden
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             r
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             the
             Commons
             shewing
             to
             the
             King
             that
             
               Comme
               les
               Juggements
               du
               Parlement
               appurteignont
               seulement
               au
               Roy
               &
               as
               Seigneurs
               &
               nient
               as
               Commones
               ;
               si
               noun
               en
               case
               que
               sil
               plest
               au
               Roy
               de
               sa
               grace
               especile
               leur
               monstrer
               ses
               ditz
               Juggements
               pur
               ease
               d'
               eux
               ,
               que
               nul
               record
               soit
               fait
               en
               Parlement
               encontre
               les
               ditz
               Communes
               ,
               que
               sont
               ou
               serrent
               partyes
               as
               escunes
               Juggementz
               donez
               ou
               adonees
               ou
               apres
               en
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               quoi
               leur
               feust
               respondu
               per
               l'
               Ercevesque
               de
            
             Canterbire
             
               de
               commandement
               du
               Roy
               ,
               〈…〉
               ment
               mesmes
               les
               Commones
               sont
               Petitioners
               &
               demandeurs
               ,
               &
               que
               le
               Roy
               &
               les
               Seigneurs
               de
               tout
               temps
               ont
               eves
               &
               averont
               de
               droit
               les
               Juggementz
               en
               Parlement
               ,
               en
               manere
               come
               mesme
               les
               Comones
               ount
               Monstrez
               ,
               sauvez
               quen
               Statutz
               Affaires
               ou
               en
               Grauntez
               &
               subsides
               ou
               tiel
               choses
               Affaires
               pur
               comon
               profit
               du
               Royalme
               ,
               le
               Roy
               voit
               avoir
               especialment
               leur
               Advys
               &
               Assent
               ,
               &
               que
               cel
               ordre
               de
               fait
               soit
               tenuz
               &
               gardez
               en
               tout
               temps
               adveniz
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Earls
             and
             Temporal
             Barons
             ,
             were
             by
             s
             vertue
             of
             their
             Tenures
             and
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             
               Conciliarij
               nati
            
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             to
             sit
             there
             then
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Baronies
             (
             which
             no
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             is
             ,
             or
             can
             claim
             to
             be
             )
             in
             our
             King
             's
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             until
             the
             framing
             of
             that
             aforesaid
             novel
             Writ
             to
             Elect
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Release
             was
             discontinued
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             until
             the
             22d
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Heirs
             by
             ancient
             Customes
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             under
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             do
             exercise
             in
             Causes
             and
             Complaints
             brought
             before
             them
             a
             judicial
             and
             decisive
             Power
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             preceding
             Times
             and
             Ages
             ,
             until
             that
             new
             Writ
             
             of
             Elections
             was
             contrived
             and
             imposed
             upon
             that
             distressed
             and
             much
             injured
             Prince
             ;
             
               Certissimum
               est
            
             ,
             saith
             that
             learned
             and
             judicious
             Antiquary
             Sir
             
               henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Barons
             ,
             which
             did
             hold
             immediately
             of
             the
             King
             
               in
               Capite
               ,
               judicijs
               praefuêre
               Aulae
               Regiae
               ,
            
             did
             usually
             sit
             and
             determine
             Causes
             or
             Controversies
             in
             the
             King's
             Court
             or
             Palace
             ,
             as
             the
             Barons
             t
             of
             the
             Coife
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             who
             were
             heretofore
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             do
             at
             this
             day
             judge
             and
             determine
             of
             Matters
             touching
             the
             King's
             Revenues
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Lords
             u
             of
             Mannors
             in
             their
             Courts
             Barons
             do
             admit
             none
             to
             be
             Judges
             in
             those
             their
             little
             Courts
             ,
             but
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             who
             are
             Free-holders
             ,
             and
             do
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             stiled
             and
             said
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Homage
             ,
             do
             subserviently
             manage
             the
             Affairs
             of
             their
             Lords
             therein
             ,
             who
             did
             very
             anciently
             use
             to
             act
             therein
             ,
             
               Concilio
               prudentum
               hominum
               &
               militum
               suorum
            
             by
             their
             Presentments
             ,
             Advice
             ,
             and
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             are
             therein
             not
             much
             differing
             from
             the
             Customs
             and
             Laws
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             where
             their
             Emperor
             commanded
             w
             that
             
               Nullus
               Miles
               (
               nobiscum
            
             saith
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
               Liber
               homo
               )
               sine
               certâ
               &
               convictâ
               culpâ
               suum
               beneficium
               perdat
               ,
               nisi
               secundum
               consuetudinem
               Antecessorum
               nostrorum
               et
               judicium
               Parium
               suorum
               .
            
          
           
             In
             which
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
               ,
               Th
               〈…〉
               is
               an
               Idea
               of
               our
            
             
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             the
             Free-holders
             in
             the
             Hundred
             Courts
             being
             thither
             also
             called
             .
          
           
             Conformable
             to
             the
             League
             made
             by
             King
             Alfred
             with
             Guthrun
             the
             Dane
             ,
             wherein
             
               Homicide
               sive
               de
               crimine
               alio
               quod
               quatuor
            
             
             
               marcas
               excederet
               postularetur
               per
               duodecim
               ex
               paribus
               ,
               reliquos
               autem
               subditos
               per
               11
               Pares
               unumque
               ex
               Baronibus
               Regis
               fore
               judicandos
               .
            
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             That
             
               Unusquisque
               per
               Pares
               judicandus
               est
               ,
               si
               quis
               in
               Curia
               sua
               vel
               in
               quibuslibet
               agendorum
               locis
               placitum
               tractandum
            
             
             
               habet
               ,
               convocet
               Pares
               &
               vicinos
               suos
               ,
               si
               inter
               compares
               vicinos
               sint
               querelae
               conveniant
               ad
               divisas
               terrarum
               suarum
               ,
               &
               qui
               prior
               queremoniam
               fecerit
               ,
               prior
               rectum
               habeat
               ,
               &
               si
               alias
               ire
               oporteat
               in
               Curiam
               domini
               sui
               eant
               ,
               si
               unum
               dominum
               habeant
               ,
               &
               Soca
               sit
               ejus
               ,
               &
               illic
               eos
               amicitia
               congreget
               ,
               aut
               sequestret
               judicium
               .
            
          
           
             And
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             y
             where
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Peers
             are
             understood
             
               Causarum
               feudalium
               Judices
               à
               Caefare
               constituti
               ,
               qui
               sine
               provocatione
               cognoscebant
               ,
            
             to
             be
             Judges
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             without
             appeal
             Matters
             concerning
             their
             Lands
             
             and
             Territories
             ;
             where
             the
             like
             usage
             and
             term
             of
             Peers
             in
             their
             Judicatures
             ,
             Great
             Councels
             or
             Diets
             ,
             is
             at
             this
             day
             used
             
             (
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             being
             
               Paribus
               cu
               〈…〉
               ae
            
             )
             and
             such
             are
             those
             of
             our
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             the
             highest
             Court
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             where
             none
             were
             admitted
             or
             did
             administer
             Justice
             ,
             
               Nisi
               qui
               proximi
               essent
               à
               Rege
               ipsique
               arctioris
               fidei
               &
               homagij
               vinculo
               conjuncti
               ,
            
             but
             such
             as
             were
             near
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             held
             of
             him
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ;
             which
             kind
             of
             Tenures
             howsoever
             they
             were
             most
             unhappily
             Dissolved
             by
             a
             late
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             His
             now
             Majesties
             Raign
             ,
             for
             converting
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             into
             free
             and
             common
             Socage
             ,
             were
             by
             an
             Exception
             and
             Proviso
             in
             the
             said
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             specially
             saved
             and
             reserved
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             heretofore
             
               Capitanei
               regni
            
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             saith
             ,
             Captains
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Peers
             obliged
             and
             bound
             unto
             their
             Kings
             by
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             in
             that
             highest
             and
             most
             honourable
             Court
             
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Judicative
             Power
             of
             Parliament
             under
             their
             King
             ,
             their
             Head
             and
             chief
             Resides
             ,
             which
             high
             and
             honourable
             Assembly
             reverencing
             and
             taking
             Care
             for
             their
             Head
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             the
             only
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             Protector
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             worldly
             Concernments
             and
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             Was
             so
             much
             used
             in
             France
             ,
             as
             saith
             a
             
               Conringius
               ,
               Proceres
               temporibus
               Francorum
               ,
               temporibus
               antiquissimis
               Concilio
               interfuisse
               plurimis
               quidem
               testimonijs
               in
               proclivi
               est
            
             ;
             and
             cites
             a
             Book
             written
             per
             Theganum
             Chorepiscopum
             Trevirensem
             
               de
               gestis
            
             Ludovici
             
               Imper
               '
            
             Ca.
             6.
             
               ubi
               de
            
             Carolo
             Magno
             
               Imperatore
               legitur
               ,
               Cùm
               intellexisset
               appropinquare
               sibi
               diem
               obitus
               sui
               ,
               vocavit
               filium
            
             Ludovicum
             
               ad
               se
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               &
               Comitibus
               loco
               positis
               ,
               &
               habuit
               grande
               colloquium
               cum
               ijs
            
             Aquisgravi
             ,
             
               &
               eodem
               spectat
               procul
               dubiò
            
             Hinckmari
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Bishop
             and
             Councellor
             of
             
               Charlesmaynes
               )
               illud
               concilium
            
             Lodovico
             Baldo
             
               datum
               epistolam
               ,
               ut
               rempublicam
               administret
               ,
               ex
               Procerum
               aut
               Principum
               consensu
               (
               nusquam
               Plebis
               mentione
               factâ
               )
               unde
               &
               epistolam
               illam
               claudens
            
             Ca.
             10.
             
             
               Scribit
               de
               generalibus
               Ecclesiae
               &
               Regni
               negotijs
               fine
               generali
               Procerum
               regni
               consensu
               &
               concilio
               secretum
               dare
               concilium
               nefas
               etiam
               consensum
               deliberare
               nolo
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             as
             a
             Feudatory
             to
             our
             Kings
             of
             
             
               England
               in
               fide
               &
               ligeancia
            
             Sate
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             Summons
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             22d
             .
             and
             25th
             .
             Years
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             in
             a
             Chair
             of
             State
             set
             upon
             his
             Left
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-Bishops
             and
             Bishops
             do
             enjoy
             the
             Priviledge
             and
             Honour
             of
             being
             present
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             which
             howsoever
             (
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             all
             )
             were
             given
             at
             the
             
             first
             in
             
               Frank
               Almoigne
            
             ,
             and
             as
             Eleemosynary
             are
             holden
             in
             
               Capite
               ,
               &
               debent
            
             b
             
               interesse
               judicijs
               Curiae
               Regis
               cum
               Baronibus
               ,
            
             and
             are
             not
             to
             be
             absent
             ,
             saith
             the
             Constitution
             made
             at
             Clarendon
             in
             the
             10th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ;
             and
             that
             honourable
             Tenure
             of
             
               Servitium
               militare
            
             was
             accounted
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Tye
             and
             Duty
             of
             Service
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Baronage
             ,
             as
             any
             Neglect
             thereof
             was
             so
             poenal
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Thomas
               Beckett
            
             ,
             the
             then
             ruffling
             and
             domineering
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             notwithstanding
             c
             all
             the
             Pleas
             and
             Defences
             which
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             came
             not
             to
             that
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             when
             he
             was
             Commanded
             ,
             was
             Condemned
             in
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             the
             Forfeiture
             of
             all
             his
             moveable
             Goods
             ,
             to
             be
             Guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             the
             King's
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             was
             given
             of
             that
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Ex
               reverentia
               Regiae
               Majestatis
               ,
               &
               ex
               astrictione
               Ligij
               ,
               Homagij
               ,
               quod
               Domino
               Regi
               fecerat
               ,
               &
               ex
               fidelitate
               &
               observantiâ
               terreni
            
             d
             
               honoris
               quem
               ei
               juraverat
            
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             come
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             kind
             of
             Courts
             and
             Councels
             ,
             where
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             with
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporel
             ,
             as
             their
             greater
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             ,
             did
             for
             mutual
             Aid
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Counsel
             assemble
             and
             meet
             together
             ,
             have
             been
             no
             Novelty
             or
             new
             Device
             amongst
             the
             
               Cimbri
               ,
               Germans
               ,
               Gothes
               ,
               Francks
               ,
               Longobards
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
            
             and
             several
             e
             other
             Northern
             Nations
             ,
             were
             brought
             unto
             us
             from
             them
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             by
             Knights-Service
             ,
             more
             agreeable
             to
             Humanity
             ,
             were
             justly
             esteemed
             to
             be
             a
             better
             Foundation
             and
             Subsistency
             of
             the
             right
             Power
             and
             Conservation
             of
             Soveraignty
             and
             Government
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Eastern
             and
             Southern
             Princes
             was
             ,
             where
             
               Dura
               erit
               servitus
               Dominorum
            
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             Servants
             was
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             severity
             of
             Masters
             ,
             who
             had
             
               Potestatem
               vitae
               &
               necis
            
             ,
             Power
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             over
             their
             Servants
             ,
             very
             great
             and
             rigorous
             ,
             and
             having
             nothing
             which
             they
             could
             call
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             Misery
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             maintain
             their
             Masters
             Luxury
             out
             of
             their
             Labours
             ,
             and
             enduring
             
               Vilissima
               ministeria
            
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             Slaveries
             ,
             
               ab
               omni
               militia
               arcebantur
            
             ,
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             know
             or
             have
             the
             use
             of
             Armes
             ;
             but
             amongst
             the
             Northern
             Nations
             there
             was
             a
             more
             just
             and
             gentle
             Usage
             of
             the
             better
             part
             of
             their
             Servants
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             did
             divide
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Conquests
             amongst
             those
             their
             Servants
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             
               Pactionibus
               interpositis
               inter
               Dominum
               &
               servientem
               de
               mutua
               Tutela
               ,
            
             with
             an
             especial
             care
             to
             have
             those
             Feudal
             Lands
             to
             remain
             to
             their
             Primogeniture
             Heirs
             Males
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             Survivor
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             saith
             
               l'
               Oyseau
               ,
               ce
               fut
               un
               Droict
               
               commun
               ,
               que
            
             f
             
               les
               Enfans
               masles
               succederoient
               au
               fief
               du
               Pere
               lous
               ensemble
               ,
               &
               tel
               est
               le
               Droict
               des
            
             Lombards
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Tenants
             were
             to
             redeem
             their
             Lords
             taken
             Prisoners
             with
             the
             Expence
             or
             Loss
             of
             half
             their
             Lands
             ;
             and
             saith
             Martinus
             g
             
               Margerus
               a
               Schomberg
               ,
               Vasallus
               juramento
               fidelitatis
               tenetur
               ,
               non
               solum
               Domino
               damnum
               per
               se
               &
               alios
               in
               rebus
               non
               dare
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               concilium
               &
               auxilium
               praestare
               ,
               nè
               damnum
               ab
               alijs
               incurrat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vasallus
               Domino
               contrà
               fratrem
               succurrere
               tenetur
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Et
               contrà
               Filium
               pro
               Domino
               arma
               suniere
               debeat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Patriam
               pro
               Domino
               etiam
               contrà
               Filium
               defendere
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             were
             so
             well
             known
             here
             in
             England
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Raign
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             accounted
             in
             
             his
             so
             greatly
             reverenced
             and
             beloved
             Laws
             ,
             to
             be
             consonant
             to
             Justice
             and
             right
             Reason
             ,
             that
             
               Qui
               sugit
               à
               Domino
               vel
               Socio
               suo
               pro
               timiditate
               belli
               vel
               mortis
               ,
               in
               condictione
               Heretochij
               in
               expeditione
               navali
               sive
               terrestri
               perdat
               onme
               quod
               suum
               est
               ,
               &
               suam
               ipsius
               vitam
               &
               manus
               mittat
               Dominus
               ad
               terram
               quam
               ei
               anteà
               ded●rat
               ,
               &
               si
               terram
               haereditariam
               habeat
               ipsa
               in
               manus
               Regis
               transeat
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             h
             Nobility
             and
             Magnates
             ,
             Great
             and
             Rich
             Men
             ,
             having
             received
             those
             ample
             Favours
             ,
             and
             Bounties
             from
             their
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             reserved
             some
             of
             their
             
             Demesne
             Lands
             to
             themselves
             for
             their
             own
             House-keeping
             ,
             were
             so
             willing
             to
             Communicate
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             distributed
             their
             other
             great
             quantities
             of
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Tenements
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             
               Colonis
               &
               hominibus
               inferioris
               notae
            
             ,
             to
             their
             Friends
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             and
             followers
             under
             the
             various
             Tenures
             of
             in
             Capite
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             Soccage
             ,
             Castle-Guard
             ,
             and
             Copy-holds
             ,
             Burgage
             ,
             grand
             and
             petit
             Serjeanty
             ,
             and
             were
             also
             to
             attend
             their
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Donors
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             carefully
             excepted
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             made
             unto
             their
             Mesne
             Lords
             ,
             and
             
               Antiquissimo
               tempore
               sic
               erat
            
             i
             
               in
               Dominorum
               potestate
               connexum
               ,
               ut
               quando
               vellent
               ,
               possunt
               auferre
               rem
               in
               Feudum
               à
               se
               datam
            
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             Harmony
             ,
             and
             great
             Obligations
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Dependance
             ,
             and
             Protection
             could
             be
             no
             other
             but
             a
             very
             great
             Safety
             ,
             and
             constant
             kind
             of
             Defence
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Subjects
             and
             People
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             
               In
               feudalibus
               Consuetudinibus
            
             (
             say
             the
             Civil
             or
             Caesarean
             Laws
             )
             
             
               Jura
               regnorum
               ,
               Ducatuum
               Marchinatuum
               ,
               adeoque
               totius
               Imperij
               leges
               fundamentales
               ,
               ac
               nervi
               quibus
               Monarchiae
               Romanae
               cum
               ipso
               senescente
            
             
             
               mundo
               lanquescentes
               inter
               pedes
               Feudorum
               materiam
               privatim
               &
               publicè
               utilem
               ,
               &
               in
               ea
               hodie
               totius
               Christianae
               reipublicae
               ,
               Jus
               publicum
               magna
               ex
               parte
               Consistere
               ,
               &
               vires
               nervos
               &
               robora
               tam
               togatae
               quam
               armatae
               militiae
               sita
               esse
               .
            
             Johannes
             Calvin
             I.
             C.
             in
             Epist.
             dedicat
             .
             
             Jurisp.
             seudal
             .
             feuda
             feudorum
             ,
             
               quae
               Jura
               inquit
               fidelitatem
               ac
               fidem
               publicam
               pacem
               &
               Incolumitatem
               communis
               patriae
               firmavit
               ,
               Imperiosam
               Principum
               &
               Magnatum
               dignitatem
               amplificant
               ,
               firmissimum
               militiae
               contra
               Communes
               Reipublicae
               hostes
               nervum
               ac
               praesidium
               subministrant
               ,
               adeoque
               fulcra
               Germanico
               Romani
               Imperij
               nun●upari
               desiderant
               ,
            
             and
             have
             received
             the
             Respect
             Reverence
             and
             Approbation
             universally
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             where
             allowed
             ,
             and
             not
             denied
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Labors
             and
             Studies
             of
             very
             great
             and
             eminent
             Civil
             Lawyers
             ,
             as
             
               Zasius
               ,
               Wesenbechius
               ,
               Vulteius
               ,
               Harrisanus
               ,
               Corvinus
               ,
               Bronkhorsius
               ,
               Rosenthalius
               ,
               Gothofedus
               ,
               Schwedecus
               ,
               &
               multi
               alij
               ,
               Ac
               etiam
               in
               Belgio
               Fridericus
            
             
             
               Sande
               ,
               omnesque
               qui
               non
               tantum
               severa
               Lege
               proficere
               Cupit
               ,
               &
               in
               foro
               rideri
               non
               vult
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Feuda
               à
            
             Germanis
             
               principio
               rerum
               gentium
               nationumque
               ad
               vires
               Imperij
               augendas
               atque
               conservandas
               quidem
               statim
               quid
               inventum
               fuit
               quod
               valdè
               cum
               Feudo
               convenit
            
             Genes
             '
             14.
             4.
             2.
             paralip
             .
             36.
             13.
             
             Jerem.
             52.
             3.
             
             Xenophon
             Cyropaid
             '
             l.
             2.
             pr
             '
             
               Nec
               tamen
               Feudum
               fuit
               sed
               Clientela
               res
               apud
               Turcas
               hodiè
               notissima
               ,
               qui
               non
               alio
               modo
               multos
               Reges
               &
               principes
               sibi
               nexos
               cogunt
               ,
               de
               Germanorum
               moribus
               Predidit
            
             Tacitus
             lib.
             1.
             14.
             
             
               Quod
               principem
               defendere
               tueri
               praecipuum
               Comitum
               fuerit
               saramentum
               ,
               Et
               hi
               Exigunt
               principis
               sui
               liberalitate
               illum
               bellatorem
               Equum
               illam
               Cruentam
               victricemque
               frameant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Feudum
               vetus
               &
               feudum
               novum
               ,
               Vetus
               quod
               ab
               abscondentium
               aliquo
               ,
            
             
             
               Novum
               quod
               ipse
               ab
               aliquo
               adquisivit
               .
            
          
           
             Caesar
             
               intelligitur
               apud
            
             Germanos
             
               in
               hoc
               feudo
               semper
               Exceptus
            
             2.
             
             F.
             56.
             apud
             Gallos
             
               Rex
               in
               Ligio
               pater
               non
               exceptus
               ,
               quia
               id
               datur
               ab
               eo
               qui
               Superiorem
               non
               agnoscit
               ,
               cui
               si
               insidiatur
               ,
               vasalli
               pater
               Domino
               subiectus
               crimen
               perduellionis
               Principibus
               comittit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vasallus
               Domino
               Reverentiam
               &
               Honorem
               debet
               ejusque
               Commodo
               augere
               ,
               atque
               damna
               infecta
               avertere
               obligatus
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               Feuda
               Concedendis
               Ordo
               hominum
               non
               attenditur
               ,
               nam
               &
               Superiores
               ab
               inferioribus
               Feuda
               accipiunt
               ,
               Et
               per
               vicariam
               personam
               Insiurandum
            
             
             
               accipiunt
               ,
               inter
               politicos
            
             Caesar
             
               &
               Reges
               Feuda
               dare
               possunt
               ,
               Duces
               Marchiones
               Principes
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               Feuda
               dare
               possunt
               ,
               etiamsi
            
             Caesari
             
               aut
               Regi
               subjecti
               sunt
               ;
               Maiora
               sunt
               autem
               Regalia
               quae
               ad
               statum
               reipubl
               '
               administrationem
               nec
               non
               summi
               Principis
               decus
               pertinent
               ,
            
             and
             
               à
               Cicerone
            
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               Iura
               Majestatis
               ,
               à
            
             Livio
             
               Jura
               Imperij
               ,
               sunt
               autem
               majora
               Regalia
               Leges
               condere
               easque
               si
               dubia
               sint
               Interpretari
            
             Lib.
             8.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
             C.
             
               Duces
               ,
               Principes
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               &
               Barones
               ,
               Equites
               &
               Nobiles
               Creare
            
             l.
             5.
             de
             Dignat
             '
             
               facere
               Notarios
               ,
               Doctores
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Palatinos
               ,
               Spurios
               facere
               Legitimos
               ,
            
             Novel
             89.
             9.
             
               veniam
               oetatis
               indulgere
               ,
               constituere
               summum
               tribunal
               Justitiae
               ,
               à
               quo
               appellari
               non
               potest
               ,
               Jus
               vitae
               &
               necis
               pardonare
               ,
               Jus
               Civitatis
               dare
               ,
               Monetam
               cudere
               ,
               plenissimam
               Tuitionem
               tribuere
               quam
            
             Sauvegard
             
             
               dicunt
               ,
               instituere
               Cursores
               publicos
               ,
               qui
               Celeriter
               dispositis
               Equis
               Epistolas
               ferunt
               nunc
            
             Postas
             
               vocant
               ,
               Bellum
               indicere
               ,
               Pacem
               cum
               hoste
               &
               foedus
               cum
               Exteris
               pangere
               ,
               Academias
               vel
               Vniversitatem
               literarum
               condere
               ,
               Legatos
               mittere
               ad
               alios
               principes
               ,
               Magistratus
               creare
               eosque
               confirmare
               ,
               &
               Jurisdictionem
               atque
               Imperium
               tàm
               merum
               quàm
               mixtum
               dare
               ,
               Comitia
               universorum
               Imperij
               aut
               reipub
               '
               ordinum
               Indicere
            
             l.
             1.
             pr
             '
             F.
             
               Religionis
               Orthodoxae
               tuitio
               ,
               Concilia
               &
               Synodos
               cogere
               ,
               Ecclesiae
               Ministros
               Instituere
               &
               confirmare
               ,
               malè
               viventes
               removere
               ,
               indicere
               ●●rias
               .
            
          
           
             
               Habent
               etiam
               Regalia
               Minera
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               Commoda
               quae
               ex
               rebus
               publicis
               &
               ratione
               Imperij
               capiuntur
               ,
               Armandia
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               Potestas
               fabricandi
               arma
               &
               armamentariorum
               cogendi
               ,
               viae
               publicae
               cum
               ratione
               Tuitionis
               contra
               Latrones
               ,
               tum
               ratione
               Refectionis
               ,
               tum
               ratione
               Jurisdictionis
               ,
               tum
               quoque
               ejus
               quod
               in
               illis
               nascitur
               ,
               Flumina
               publica
               navigabilia
               &
               ex
               quibus
               fiunt
               navigabilia
               modo
               quo
               viae
               publicae
               ad
               regalia
               pertinent
               ,
               Portus
               vel
               Vectigal
               quod
               pro
               Ingressu
               in
               portum
               aut
               portus
               transitu
               pendunt
               ,
               Ripatica
               sive
               vectigalia
               pro
               riparum
               earumque
               munitione
               ,
               vectigalia
               quae
               hodiè
            
             Tollen
             Conveyen
             &
             Licenten
             
               dicuntur
               ,
               quae
               praestantur
               pro
               mercibus
               exportandis
               &
               importandis
               ,
               bona
               vacantia
               ,
               bona
               damnatorum
               ob
               Perduellionem
               aliud●e
               crimen
               ,
               ex
               quo
               hodiè
               publicatio
               eorum
               fit
               ,
               Angariae
               &
               Parangariae
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               Praestationes
               operarum
               &
               Currum
               ,
               nec
               non
               navium
               quae
               ad
               usum
               publicum
               rusticis
               &
               subiectis
               imperantur
               ,
               extraordinaria
               Collatio
               sive
               Contributio
               Argentariae
               (
               id
               est
               )
               auri
               Argentique
               fodinae
               ,
               quae
               in
               provincia
               sunt
               ,
               Piscatio
               in
               flumine
               publico
               ,
               nec
               non
               Venatio
               ,
               &
               utriusque
               concedendi
               Potestas
               ,
               Decimae
               ex
               Carbonum
               lapidumque
               fodinis
               ,
               Salinarum
               reditus
               ,
               omnis
               Thesaurus
               vbique
               repertus
               ,
               Judaeos
               recipere
               ,
               Fodrum
               pro
               Exercitu
               principis
               Anergariae
               sive
               hospitium
               Militum
               &
               Aulicorum
               ,
               &
               condere
               Illustria
               ,
               Gymnasia
               condicere
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dividitur
               Feudum
               in
               Ligium
               &
               non
               Ligium
               ,
               illud
               est
               quando
               vasallus
            
             
             
               domino
               fidem
               adpromittit
               contra
               omnes
               ,
               nullo
               excepto
               mortali
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               Ligium
               est
               ,
               si
               Excipiuntur
               nonnulli
               contra
               quos
               dominum
               adiuvare
               non
               cogitur
               .
            
          
           
             
               De
               Jure
               Domini
               directi
               Dominus
               directus
               Jus
               ratione
               seudi
               ,
               tàm
               in
            
             
             
               re
               quàm
               ad
               rem
               ,
               sed
               &
               amplius
               personam
               habet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vasallus
               operas
               praestare
               suis
               sumptibus
               debet
               ,
               si
               à
               Domino
               monitus
            
             
             
               fuerit
               ad
               Jus
               dominij
               Laudemium
               pertinet
               est
               honorarium
               ,
               quod
               principis
               dominio
               administris
               penditur
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             Regalia
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Soveraign
             Princes
             ,
             have
             been
             founded
             upon
             the
             feudal
             Laws
             ,
             attending
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             greatly
             were
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             this
             our
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             sollicitously
             careful
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             conserve
             their
             Subjects
             Tenures
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             immediately
             or
             
             mediately
             holden
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Dependencies
             and
             Obedience
             of
             their
             Subjects
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             therein
             their
             own
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Soveraigns
             Good
             and
             Preservation
             ,
             as
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             caused
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             a
             Certificate
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Hear-say
             or
             slight
             Information
             of
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             or
             partialities
             of
             Juries
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Tenants
             themselves
             in
             Capite
             ,
             or
             by
             Knight-Service
             ,
             whether
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             great
             or
             smaller
             Men
             ,
             by
             how
             many
             whole
             or
             parts
             of
             Knights
             Fees
             they
             held
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             other
             particular
             Services
             ,
             and
             what
             
               de
               veteri
               &
               novo
               Feoffamento
            
             ,
             and
             caused
             those
             Certificates
             to
             be
             truly
             Recorded
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             ,
             in
             a
             particular
             Book
             ,
             called
             the
             Red-Book
             ,
             which
             either
             as
             to
             its
             Original
             ,
             or
             several
             exact
             and
             authentick
             Copies
             thereof
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             hath
             assured
             me
             ,
             were
             not
             burnt
             or
             lost
             in
             the
             dreadful
             Fire
             of
             London
             in
             Anno
             1666.
             and
             those
             Tenures
             and
             Engagements
             of
             those
             Tenants
             ,
             were
             so
             heedfully
             taken
             Care
             of
             ,
             as
             our
             Kings
             ever
             since
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             had
             Escheators
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             (
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             being
             alwayes
             therein
             the
             Kings
             Escheator
             )
             who
             amongst
             other
             particular
             Charges
             and
             Cares
             appertaining
             to
             their
             Offices
             ,
             have
             been
             Yearly
             appointed
             to
             look
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             especially
             ,
             since
             the
             Constitution
             and
             Election
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             were
             not
             without
             their
             Feodaries
             in
             the
             several
             Concernments
             of
             their
             private
             Estates
             ,
             as
             our
             Kings
             had
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             more
             universal
             or
             greater
             ;
             which
             together
             with
             the
             respites
             of
             Homages
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Treasurers
             Officer
             of
             the
             Remembrancer
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             was
             to
             Record
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             a
             Statute
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             7th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             James
             ;
             and
             our
             Learned
             and
             Loyal
             Littleton
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common-Pleas
             in
             the
             14th
             .
             Year
             of
             
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             with
             the
             allowance
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             his
             justly
             adoring
             Commentator
             ,
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             That
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             do
             draw
             and
             bring
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             incidents
             thereunto
             ,
             Homage
             which
             is
             the
             most
             humble
             and
             honourable
             Service
             and
             Reverence
             that
             a
             Tenant
             can
             do
             unto
             his
             Lord
             ;
             when
             upon
             his
             Knees
             with
             his
             Sword
             ungirt
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             uncovered
             ,
             holding
             his
             hands
             between
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Lord
             ,
             he
             sweareth
             and
             professeth
             to
             be
             his
             Man
             of
             Life
             and
             Limb
             and
             earthly
             Worship
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             him
             Faith
             for
             the
             
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             ,
             which
             he
             holdeth
             of
             him
             ,
             saving
             the
             Faith
             which
             he
             holdeth
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             together
             with
             Fealty
             ,
             Service
             in
             War
             ,
             or
             instead
             thereof
             Escuage
             ,
             
             Socage
             ,
             Franck
             Almoigne
             ,
             Homage
             Auncestrel
             ,
             Grand
             Serjeanty
             ,
             Petit
             Serjeanty
             ,
             Tenures
             in
             Burgage
             and
             Villeinage
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Lord
             so
             sitting
             Kisseth
             him
             :
             And
             where
             the
             Service
             is
             not
             done
             by
             the
             Tenant
             in
             Capite
             ,
             or
             by
             Knight-Service
             in
             Person
             ,
             the
             Escuage
             Money
             or
             Fine
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             Assessed
             by
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Controversy
             do
             arise
             ,
             whether
             the
             Service
             were
             done
             personally
             or
             not
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             tryed
             saith
             Littleton
             by
             the
             
             Certificate
             of
             the
             Marshal
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Writing
             .
          
           
             And
             Tenant
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             word
             Tenere
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             in
             England
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             
             Subjects
             are
             holden
             of
             the
             King
             immediately
             or
             mediately
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             we
             have
             not
             properly
             any
             Alodium
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             any
             Subjects
             Lands
             that
             are
             not
             Holden
             ,
             unless
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             will
             take
             Allodium
             for
             a
             Tenant
             in
             Fee
             Simple
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             often
             taken
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Dooms-Day
             ;
             and
             Tenants
             in
             Fee
             Simple
             are
             there
             called
             Alodii
             or
             Alodiales
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             called
             a
             Tenant
             ,
             because
             he
             holdeth
             his
             Lands
             of
             some
             Superior
             Lord
             by
             some
             Service
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Sence
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Tenant
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             no
             Superior
             but
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             
               Praedium
               domini
               Regis
               est
               directum
               Dominium
               ,
               cujus
               nullus
               est
               Author
               nisi
               Deus
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               Alodiarius
               &
               Alode
               seu
               Alodium
            
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             Henry
             Spelman
             ,
             
             
               est
               Praedium
               liberum
               nulli
               Servituti
               obnoxium
            
             (
             but
             were
             never
             so
             free
             as
             to
             be
             no
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             exempt
             from
             Obedience
             to
             our
             Kings
             ,
             in
             whose
             Land
             and
             Dominion
             they
             lived
             )
             
               Ideoque
               Feudo
               oppositum
               ,
               quod
               hoc
               semper
               alicui
               subiacet
               servituti
               ,
               Feuda
               enim
               antiquò
               dicuntur
               Servitii
               &
               Fidelitatis
               gratia
               ,
               proprietate
               feudi
               penes
               dantem
               remanente
               ,
               &
               usu
               fructu
               tantummodo
               in
               accipientem
               transeunte
               ,
            
             ut
             ex
             C.
             de
             feud
             .
             cogn
             '
             collegit
             Barat
             ca
             '
             1.
             
             
               Quamobrem
               nec
               vendi
               olim
               poterant
               invito
               Domino
               ,
               nec
               ad
               haeredes
               Vassalli
               transiunt
               ,
               nisi
               de
               ipsis
               nominatim
               dictum
               esset
               ,
               sed
               &
               laesa
               fidelitate
               adimerentur
               ,
               dicitur
               à
               Saxon
               '
            
             Leod
             ,
             
               quasi
               populare
               dicitur
            
             Alodium
             
               ab
               à
            
             Privitiva
             &
             Leed
             Gallicè
             Leud
             
               pro
               Vassallo
               ,
               quasi
               sine
               Vassallagio
               &
               sine
               Onere
               ,
               quod
               Angli
               hodie
            
             Load
             
               appellant
               ,
               Alodium
               feudo
               opponitur
               in
               antiqua
               versione
            
             LL
             Canuti
             ca
             '
             73.
             
             
               Ubi
               Sax
               '
            
             Bocland
             
               dicitur
               ,
               quod
               in
            
             Aluredi
             LL
             ca
             '
             36.
             
               tota
               Haereditas
               vocatur
               ,
               &
               idem
               esse
               videtur
               quod
               hodiè
            
             Fee
             Simple
             .
          
           
             
               Dicitur
               etiam
            
             Alodium
             
               terra
               libera
               quam
               quis
               à
               nemine
               tenet
               nec
            
             
             
               recognoscit
               ,
               licet
               sit
               in
               alieno
               Districtu
               &
               Jurisdictione
               ,
               Ita
               quod
               solum
               est
               sub
               Domino
               districtus
               ,
               quoad
               Protectionem
               &
               Jurisdictionem
               .
            
          
           
             And
             believes
             the
             Aloarii
             mentioned
             in
             Dooms-Day
             Book
             do
             signify
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             our
             Sockmanni
             or
             Socage
             Tenants
             ,
             
               Cum
               Germanis
            
             
             Liberos
             
               &
               Gallis
            
             Nobiles
             ,
             
               qui
               militiam
               ex
               arbitrio
               tractantes
               nullius
               domini
               Imperio
               evocati
               ,
               nulloque
               sendali
               gravamine
               Coerciti
               ,
               sui
               Juris
               homines
               non
               Feudales
               ,
               seil
               qui
               dominium
               tamen
               agnoscerent
            
             (
             ut
             locus
             ille
             e
             Domesday
             citatus
             plane
             evincit
             )
             
               &
               qui
               fidelitatem
               apud
               nos
               Jurarent
               Censum
               quantulumcunque
               augebunt
               ,
               si●t
               etiam
               qui
               de
               nomine
               eos
               ten●isse
               asserunt
               ,
               ac
               si
            
             Hunnoniorum
             
               more
               ,
               adeo
               &
               sole
               suum
               accepissent
               patrimonium
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               du
               Fresue
            
             Etymologizing
             the
             word
             Alodiarias
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             
             
               Praedium
               etiam
               domino
               obnoxium
               possidet
               tenens
            
             Domesday
             ,
             
               quando
               moritur
               Alodiarius
               Rex
               inde
               habet
               Alleniationem
               terrae
            
             (
             a
             releife
             )
             
               excepta
               terra
               sanctae
               Trinitatis
            
             ,
             Gulielmus
             Gemeticensis
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Ca.
             8.
             
             
               Abbatique
               locum
               cum
               tota
               villa
               quam
               ab
            
             Alodiariis
             
               auro
               redemit
            
             ,
             Thomas
             Walsinghamus
             ,
             p.
             419.
             
          
           
             
               Et
               in
               definitione
               Alodialis
            
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             is
             
               Idem
               quod
               Tenens
            
             ,
             mentioneth
             Chartam
             Gulielmi
             ducis
             Normanniae
             p.
             1042.
             
             
               In
               Monasticon
               Anglicanum
            
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             959.
             
             
               Dedi
               etiam
               Ecclesiam
            
             Radulphi
             
               villae
               &
               umon
               Allodialem
               in
               ipsa
               villa
               ,
               &
               dedi
               quoque
               unum
               Allodialem
               in
            
             Amundevilla
             
               quietam
               ab
               omni
               Consuetudine
            
             .
             Bignenius
             
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               significat
               Haereditatem
               &
               paternam
               Terram
               ,
               Et
            
             Dominicus
             
               de
               Prorogat
               '
               Allodiorum
               dictum
               oppinatur
               ,
               quasi
            
             Alo
             Leuden
             ,
             
               id
               est
               ,
               sine
               Subjectione
               ,
               a
               voce
            
             Leuden
             
               quae
               Germanis
               pa●i
               subire
               fignificat
               ,
               sicut
               &
               subjectionem
               &
               servitium
            
             ;
             Spelmannus
             
               derivat
               a
            
             Leod
             
               populare
               Saxonice
               ,
               Ita
               ut
            
             Aleod
             
               sit
               idem
               quod
               Praedium
               populare
               oppositum
               Feudo
               ,
               quod
               est
               Praedium
               dominicale
            
             ;
             And
             the
             Learned
             
               du
               Fresne
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             various
             Opinions
             mustred
             up
             by
             him
             ,
             Concludeth
             with
             a
             
               Deniquè
               plerique
               è
               doctioribus
               existimant
               vocem
               esse
               primogeniam
            
             Gallicam
             vel
             Francicam
             
               quae
               Praedium
               ac
               rem
               proprietario
               Jure
               possessum
               denotat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Feudum
               novum
               absque
               domini
               Concensu
               alienatum
               revocari
               potest
               a
               Domino
               ,
            
             Decis
             .
             14.
             
             
               Feudum
               in
               dubio
               praesumitur
               esse
               haereditarium
               ,
               &
            
             
             
               non
               ex
               pacto
               &
               providentia
            
             ,
             Decis
             .
             30.
             n.
             22.
             
             
               Feudum
               antiquum
               absque
               concensu
               domini
               alienatum
               ex
               communi
            
             D.
             l.
             
               sententia
               a
               filio
               revocari
               potest
            
             .
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             by
             Knight-Service
             ,
             were
             of
             so
             high
             an
             Esteem
             and
             Value
             amongst
             the
             English
             ,
             whereby
             to
             do
             unto
             their
             Kings
             and
             Country
             that
             Honor
             and
             Service
             ,
             which
             was
             due
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             Degrees
             and
             Stations
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Lords
             and
             other
             Men
             of
             Note
             did
             many
             times
             purchase
             or
             obtain
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             Homages
             and
             Servitia
             of
             so
             many
             Men
             ,
             or
             parts
             of
             Knights
             Fees
             by
             Deeds
             or
             Charters
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             beyond
             any
             Money
             or
             other
             kinds
             of
             Estate
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             or
             Offices
             ,
             as
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             
             Leicester's
             Ancestor
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             King
             John
             agreed
             to
             pay
             unto
             
               Roger
               Bigot
            
             Earl
             of
             
             Norfolk's
             Ancestor
             ,
             
             Ten
             Knight's
             Fees
             for
             the
             Purchase
             of
             that
             great
             Office
             of
             
               High
               Steward
            
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             which
             Seven
             and
             an
             half
             were
             paid
             ,
             and
             a
             Controversy
             arising
             afterwards
             betwixt
             the
             said
             Earls
             ,
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             the
             Remainder
             ,
             in
             the
             31st
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             King
             undertaking
             to
             make
             an
             Accord
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             adjudged
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             (
             who
             afterwards
             ill
             requited
             him
             )
             to
             have
             and
             execute
             the
             said
             Office
             of
             
             High
             Steward
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Roger
               Bigot
            
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             (
             who
             afterwards
             joyned
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             with
             Montfort
             against
             him
             )
             should
             bring
             his
             Action
             for
             the
             other
             Two
             Knight's
             Fees
             and
             an
             half
             .
          
           
             From
             which
             most
             necessary
             and
             excellent
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             have
             proceeded
             those
             grand
             Honors
             fixed
             and
             appurtenant
             to
             our
             ancient
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             Grant
             to
             several
             great
             Families
             in
             England
             ,
             in
             Fee
             or
             Fee-Tayl
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             Constable
             of
             England
             ,
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             England
             ,
             Lord
             Steward
             of
             England
             ,
             Lord
             Great
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             ,
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Queens
             of
             
               England
               Die
               Coronationis
               suae
            
             ,
             Butler
             to
             our
             Kings
             at
             their
             Coronations
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             likewise
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               Donis
            
             or
             Entailes
             ,
             the
             neglect
             whereof
             ,
             in
             leaving
             all
             the
             ruined
             Families
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             better
             sort
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             to
             feigned
             Recoveries
             ,
             introduced
             about
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             by
             an
             unhappy
             and
             unjust
             Trick
             of
             Law
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Losers
             believe
             that
             they
             shall
             recover
             the
             Value
             of
             their
             Lands
             so
             Lost
             ,
             amounting
             in
             the
             whole
             unto
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             of
             the
             Bagbearer
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common-Pleas
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             is
             only
             Vouchee
             to
             Warrants
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             good
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Land
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             small
             Fees
             and
             Profits
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             was
             never
             yet
             known
             to
             Inherit
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Purchaser
             of
             ten
             Acres
             of
             Land
             ,
             yet
             walks
             about
             and
             is
             never
             molested
             or
             called
             to
             Account
             for
             those
             vast
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             or
             his
             Land
             (
             if
             he
             ever
             had
             or
             was
             
               re
               vera
            
             intended
             to
             have
             had
             any
             )
             was
             to
             be
             liable
             by
             his
             being
             a
             Common
             Vouchee
             in
             all
             the
             Common
             Recoveries
             which
             are
             suffered
             in
             that
             Court.
             
          
           
             It
             being
             in
             those
             more
             Obedient
             and
             Loyal
             Times
             esteemed
             no
             small
             Honour
             to
             serve
             our
             Kings
             ,
             or
             hold
             Lands
             by
             such
             a
             Kind
             of
             Tenure
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             occasioned
             that
             Adage
             or
             Common
             saying
             in
             England
             ,
             before
             the
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             taking
             away
             of
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             by
             Knight-Service
             and
             Pourveyance
             ,
             
               No
               Fishing
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               no
               Service
               to
               the
               King
            
             ;
             and
             those
             Royal
             Services
             ,
             affixed
             unto
             Lands
             and
             Territories
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             immutable
             amongst
             other
             our
             Neighbor
             Nations
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               Aurea
               Bulla
            
             ,
             fastned
             upon
             the
             
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             ,
             about
             the
             30th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             Three
             Spiritual
             Electors
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Cologne
            
             ,
             and
             Triers
             or
             Trevers
             ,
             do
             hold
             their
             Lands
             and
             Territories
             by
             their
             several
             Tenures
             ,
             of
             being
             Arch-Chancellors
             ,
             the
             First
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Second
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Third
             of
             France
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             to
             be
             Archipincerna
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             or
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             
               Rhine
               Archidapifer
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxony
               Archimariscallus
            
             ,
             Duke
             or
             Marquess
             of
             
               Brandenburgh
               Archicamerarius
            
             ,
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             with
             or
             amongst
             them
             exampled
             from
             our
             Pattern
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             before
             ;
             as
             also
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             have
             to
             this
             day
             some
             of
             the
             like
             official
             Dignities
             annexed
             to
             their
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             Count
             Tankervile
             was
             ,
             by
             Inheritance
             and
             Tenure
             of
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Chamberlain
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             not
             so
             ancient
             as
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             Patroni
             and
             Clientes
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             flourishing
             of
             the
             vast
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             greatly
             advantageous
             both
             unto
             the
             greater
             and
             lesser
             part
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             Patroni
             in
             their
             Popularities
             and
             Ambitions
             to
             gain
             and
             please
             them
             in
             their
             way
             of
             Advancements
             to
             Annual
             Magistracies
             ,
             not
             seldom
             exercising
             their
             Eloquence
             in
             pleading
             their
             Causes
             or
             Suits
             in
             Law
             ,
             before
             the
             Lawyers
             had
             for
             another
             kind
             of
             Advantages
             by
             the
             Gratifications
             of
             Fees
             and
             Rewards
             ,
             made
             it
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Profession
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             principally
             employed
             upon
             seldom
             Occasions
             in
             matters
             of
             Difficulty
             ,
             in
             Jurisconsults
             
             and
             Decisions
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             more
             eminent
             sorts
             of
             them
             having
             ,
             about
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             obtained
             Licenses
             of
             him
             
               ad
               respondendum
            
             ;
             Yet
             after
             the
             Irruption
             
             of
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
               Vandals
               ,
               Longobards
            
             ,
             and
             Hunnes
             ,
             with
             other
             Northern
             Nations
             into
             that
             Empire
             ,
             they
             found
             it
             to
             be
             more
             beneficial
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Northern
             Nations
             have
             done
             ,
             to
             be
             Feudalists
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             Lands
             given
             unto
             them
             and
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             to
             hold
             by
             Service
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             under
             those
             grand
             Obligations
             of
             Interests
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Gratitude
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             and
             Fealty
             ,
             which
             proved
             to
             be
             better
             more
             certain
             and
             beneficial
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Patroni
             and
             Clientes
             ,
             the
             poorer
             sort
             of
             the
             People
             alwayes
             or
             very
             often
             wanting
             the
             Aid
             and
             Protection
             of
             the
             greater
             ,
             from
             Wrongs
             and
             Oppressions
             like
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             the
             Patroni
             and
             Greater
             ,
             procuring
             to
             themselves
             thereby
             a
             more
             constant
             Observance
             of
             Duty
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Additions
             to
             their
             former
             Grandeur
             ,
             the
             greater
             and
             lesser
             thereby
             mutually
             supporting
             and
             assisting
             each
             other
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Consequence
             was
             (
             as
             it
             did
             )
             
             likely
             to
             prove
             much
             better
             ,
             than
             the
             charge
             and
             trouble
             the
             Patroni
             were
             used
             to
             be
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             frequent
             courting
             and
             Humoring
             of
             the
             common
             People
             with
             their
             costly
             Epulae's
             and
             Ludi's
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             gain
             their
             own
             Preferments
             in
             their
             Annual
             poursuites
             of
             Offices
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             the
             popular
             Votings
             from
             Mutiny
             ,
             and
             ruining
             them
             as
             much
             as
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             howsoever
             that
             they
             with
             us
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             infelicity
             to
             our
             languishing
             Monarchical
             Government
             ,
             after
             an
             horrid
             Rebellion
             and
             murder
             of
             our
             late
             King
             ,
             
               Anno.
               12.
               
               Car.
            
             2.
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             upon
             his
             now
             Majesties
             
             happy
             Restoration
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             and
             by
             Knight
             service
             ,
             and
             Pourveyance
             ,
             and
             for
             settling
             a
             Revenue
             upon
             His
             Majesty
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             lands
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             which
             the
             Rebels
             besides
             their
             great
             Estates
             had
             forfeited
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             retain
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             thank
             him
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             with
             a
             more
             detestable
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             Praeamble
             mentioning
             most
             unfortunately
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             right
             Information
             and
             understanding
             thereof
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             Tenures
             by
             Knight
             service
             in
             Capite
             ,
             holden
             of
             the
             King
             or
             others
             ,
             and
             Socage
             in
             Capite
             ,
             have
             been
             by
             consequence
             more
             praejudicial
             ,
             then
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             the
             Nerves
             and
             Ligaments
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Support
             and
             Defence
             of
             the
             Honour
             and
             glory
             thereof
             ,
             for
             more
             then
             one
             thousand
             years
             ,
             could
             any
             way
             deserve
             to
             be
             so
             Charactered
             )
             and
             that
             after
             the
             Intromission
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             since
             the
             24
             th
             .
             day
             of
             February
             1645.
             (
             when
             the
             Divel
             and
             his
             Reformation
             had
             made
             a
             large
             progress
             in
             the
             chasing
             Religion
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             washing
             over
             in
             blood
             the
             Blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             ,
             3
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             )
             many
             Persons
             could
             not
             by
             their
             Will
             or
             otherwise
             dispose
             of
             their
             Lands
             by
             Knight
             Service
             ;
             whereby
             many
             Questions
             might
             possibly
             arise
             ,
             unless
             some
             seasonable
             remedy
             be
             taken
             to
             prevent
             the
             same
             :
             Our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             did
             enact
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             with
             other
             the
             Premises
             ,
             And
             all
             Tenures
             of
             any
             Lands
             ,
             holden
             of
             the
             King
             or
             any
             others
             ,
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             free
             and
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             and
             be
             discharged
             of
             all
             Homage
             ,
             Escuage
             ,
             Voiages
             ,
             Royal
             Wardships
             and
             Aide
             ,
             
               Pour
               file
               marier
               &
               pour
               faire
               fitz
               Chivaler
               livery
               &
               ouster
               le
               maine
               ,
            
             all
             Statutes
             repealed
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             all
             Tenures
             hereafter
             to
             be
             created
             by
             the
             King
             his
             Heirs
             or
             Successors
             shall
             
             be
             in
             free
             and
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             Provided
             that
             that
             Act
             extend
             not
             to
             take
             away
             Rents
             certain
             ,
             Herriots
             or
             Suits
             of
             Court
             belong
             ing
             to
             any
             other
             Tenures
             taken
             away
             or
             altered
             by
             that
             Act
             ,
             or
             other
             Services
             incident
             to
             common
             Socage
             ,
             or
             any
             Releifes
             due
             and
             payable
             in
             cases
             of
             free
             and
             common
             Socage
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Fines
             for
             Alienations
             holden
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             any
             particular
             Customes
             of
             Lands
             and
             Places
             ,
             other
             then
             of
             Lands
             holden
             immediately
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Capite
             .
             Nor
             extend
             unto
             any
             Tenures
             in
             
               Franck
               Almoigne
            
             ,
             or
             by
             Copy
             of
             Court
             Roll
             ,
             honorary
             Services
             by
             grand
             Serjeanty
             ,
             other
             then
             what
             are
             before
             dissolved
             or
             taken
             away
             ;
             Provided
             that
             this
             Act
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             shall
             infringe
             or
             hurt
             any
             Title
             of
             Honour
             ,
             feodal
             or
             other
             ,
             by
             which
             any
             person
             hath
             or
             may
             have
             right
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             or
             their
             Title
             of
             Honour
             or
             Sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Priviledges
             belonging
             to
             them
             as
             Peers
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             that
             Act
             extend
             not
             to
             any
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             His
             Majesty
             in
             his
             Tynn
             Mines
             in
             Cornewal
             .
          
           
             In
             recompence
             whereof
             the
             King
             shall
             have
             the
             Excise
             of
             
               Ale
               ,
               Beer
               ,
               Perry
            
             and
             Syder
             ,
             Strong
             and
             Distilled
             Waters
             setled
             by
             that
             or
             some
             other
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             touching
             the
             Excise
             ,
             upon
             the
             King
             during
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             Moyety
             only
             after
             his
             death
             to
             His
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             said
             to
             be
             
               non
               solùm
               jure
               positivo
               ,
               Sed
               &
               Gentium
               ,
               &
               quodammodo
               Naturae
               ,
            
             not
             only
             by
             positive
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             and
             Nature
             .
             Especially
             when
             it
             was
             not
             to
             arise
             from
             any
             compulsory
             ,
             l
             incertain
             way
             ,
             or
             involuntary
             Contribution
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             personal
             or
             movable
             Estate
             ,
             (
             cases
             of
             Relief
             only
             excepted
             ,
             )
             but
             to
             fix
             and
             go
             along
             with
             the
             Lands
             ,
             as
             an
             easy
             and
             beneficial
             Obligation
             and
             Perpetuity
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             incorporate
             and
             inherent
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             upon
             the
             matter
             a
             Co-existence
             or
             Being
             with
             it
             ;
             Glanvil
             ,
             and
             Bracton
             being
             of
             Opinion
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Justiniam
             ,
             that
             
             the
             King
             must
             have
             Armes
             as
             well
             as
             Laws
             to
             govern
             by
             ,
             and
             not
             depend
             
               ex
               aliorum
               Arbitrio
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earles
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Realm
             did
             in
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             7th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             .
             declare
             
             it
             to
             be
             necessarily
             belonging
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             other
             ;
             
               Judge
               Hutton
            
             in
             his
             Argument
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Shipmony
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             diverse
             other
             Learned
             Judges
             and
             Lawyers
             have
             declared
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             by
             Knight
             Service
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             aliened
             or
             dissolved
             by
             any
             Act
             or
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Some
             of
             whom
             could
             not
             forget
             ,
             that
             a
             Design
             having
             
             been
             presented
             and
             offered
             unto
             King
             James
             (
             when
             the
             Scots
             had
             by
             their
             importunityes
             much
             enfeebled
             the
             Royal
             Revenue
             )
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             neither
             understood
             our
             Fundamental
             Laws
             or
             the
             Constitution
             of
             our
             Government
             ,
             and
             having
             considerable
             Estates
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             being
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             enough
             in
             the
             long
             Rebellious
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             Revenue
             of
             Two
             hundred
             thousand
             pound
             
               per
               Annum
            
             to
             dissolve
             his
             Courts
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             release
             his
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             liked
             so
             well
             of
             those
             Hopes
             of
             augmenting
             his
             overwasted
             Revenue
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             with
             Promises
             of
             great
             Rewards
             to
             the
             Designers
             ,
             ordered
             a
             Table
             to
             be
             purposely
             kept
             at
             White-Hall
             for
             them
             ,
             untill
             they
             had
             brought
             their
             undertakings
             to
             perfection
             ;
             unto
             which
             the
             Reverend
             Judges
             being
             summoned
             by
             the
             King
             to
             deliberate
             and
             give
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             could
             find
             neither
             Law
             or
             right
             Reason
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             those
             Tenures
             with
             their
             incidents
             ,
             even
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Design
             and
             Table
             were
             laid
             down
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             thought
             of
             ,
             until
             the
             unhappy
             Fate
             and
             Misery
             of
             forsaking
             and
             destroying
             Fundamentals
             ,
             did
             so
             drive
             it
             on
             afterwards
             as
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             by
             our
             abandoning
             the
             old
             ways
             and
             the
             Truths
             thereof
             into
             those
             very
             many
             Misfortunes
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             brought
             us
             into
             already
             ,
             and
             will
             more
             and
             more
             into
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah's
             Lamentations
             .
             And
             so
             greatly
             resembled
             that
             very
             antient
             way
             of
             the
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             in
             France
             ,
             drawn
             and
             derived
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             the
             Francks
             ,
             and
             other
             their
             Northern
             Progenitors
             in
             and
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             long
             before
             there
             inhabiting
             ,
             until
             the
             miseries
             brought
             by
             the
             English
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Divisions
             ,
             upon
             that
             people
             by
             those
             Warrs
             ,
             and
             their
             seeking
             in
             the
             interim
             to
             govern
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Domineer
             over
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             Necessities
             ,
             and
             Disabilities
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             had
             constrained
             some
             of
             their
             after
             Kings
             ,
             as
             Lewis
             the
             11th
             .
             one
             of
             their
             Kings
             to
             find
             the
             way
             to
             govern
             so
             Arbitrarily
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             since
             done
             with
             a
             continual
             so
             limited
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             it
             signifieth
             little
             more
             than
             an
             extraordinary
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             verify
             the
             Edicts
             of
             his
             prerogative
             Power
             with
             a
             
               car
               tel
               est
               nostre
               plaisir
            
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             those
             kind
             of
             Tenures
             and
             beneficial
             Mutualites
             ,
             might
             not
             improbably
             have
             been
             here
             introduced
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             or
             a
             like
             Radix
             ,
             or
             Original
             ,
             before
             the
             Normans
             Atcheivements
             and
             Acquests
             ,
             either
             here
             or
             in
             France
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             they
             had
             learned
             or
             practised
             of
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             Normans
             had
             brought
             England
             (
             their
             long
             before
             Compatriots
             )
             into
             subjection
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             some
             of
             their
             after
             Kings
             continued
             Masters
             of
             
             
               Normandy
               ,
               Aniou
               ,
               Aquitaine
               ,
               Mayne
               ,
            
             and
             Poicteau
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             many
             other
             great
             parts
             and
             Provinces
             of
             the
             French
             Dominions
             ,
             as
             in
             process
             of
             time
             they
             gained
             a
             full
             Possession
             of
             the
             residue
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             lost
             them
             all
             by
             our
             own
             Domestick
             Ambitions
             ,
             and
             Discords
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             one
             Egg
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             cannot
             commonly
             be
             more
             like
             in
             it's
             external
             Form
             and
             Likeness
             ,
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             then
             the
             antient
             and
             ever-to-be-approved
             Method
             of
             our
             and
             their
             former
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             were
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             may
             warrantably
             ,
             without
             any
             suspicion
             of
             an
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             be
             vouched
             and
             called
             the
             learned
             
               Sieur
               du
               Fresne
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             vast
             Reading
             and
             Litterature
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             Learned
             in
             all
             the
             Roman
             and
             Northern
             Antiquities
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             Old
             
               English
               Saxon
            
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             allowed
             classical
             and
             veritable
             Authors
             ,
             and
             Writers
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             Learned
             Works
             of
             our
             
               Glanvil
               ,
               Bracton
               ,
               Littleton
               ,
               Fortescue
               ,
               Coke
               ,
               Stamford
               ,
               Spelman
               ,
            
             and
             Selden
             were
             no
             Strangers
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             Glossary
             ,
             or
             Comment
             upon
             the
             word
             Pares
             ,
             he
             represents
             unto
             us
             the
             Figure
             or
             lively
             Picture
             of
             our
             own
             ancient
             
             Customes
             and
             Usages
             in
             our
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             these
             his
             Words
             or
             Annotations
             .
             Pares
             
               dicuntur
               ,
               qui
               ejusdem
               sunt
               Conditionis
               vel
               Dignitatis
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               charta
            
             Grodegangi
             Episcopi
             Metensis
             apud
             Meurisium
             .
             p.
             
             167.
             
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             Ego
             Grodigangus
             
               un●
               cum
               voluntate
               illustrissimi
            
             Pipini
             Inclyti
             Francorum
             
               Regis
               Avunculi
               mei
               ,
               &
               cum
               Consensu
               omnium
               Parium
               nostrorum
               ,
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Abbatum
               ,
               Presbyterorum
               ,
               Diaconorum
               ,
               Subdiaconorum
               ,
               vel
               omnis
               Cleri
               ,
               seu
               &
               hominibus
               Sancti
            
             Stephani
             Metensis
             
               Ecclesiae
               cogitavi
               casion
               humanae
               Fragilitatis
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Apud
             Baldricum
             Noviocomensem
             
               Compares
               sunt
            
             Pares
             
               Feudales
               ,
               &
               in
               legibus
            
             Henrici
             
               primi
               Regis
            
             Angliae
             .
             ca.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Et
               exinde
               appellati
               unius
               domini
               Convassalli
               quod
               ratione
               Hominij
               &
               Tenurae
               sibi
               invicem
            
             Pares
             
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               Domino
               subsunt
               ,
               à
               quibus
               soli
               judicari
               poterant
               ,
               nam
               Convassalli
               diversarum
               Baroniarum
               seu
               Territoriorum
               eidem
               Domino
               subjecti
               ,
               non
               dicuntur
               propriè
            
             Pares
             ,
             
               à
               Paritate
               igitur
               conditionis
               &
               dignitatis
               appellatio
               illa
               profluxit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exploditur
               virorum
               doctissimorum
               Sententia
               ,
               quòd
            
             Pares
             
               deriva●tur
               à
            
             Patritijs
             Francicijs
             tenebantur
             Pares
             
               judicijs
               dominicis
               interesse
               ,
               Judicumque
               munere
               fungebantur
               ,
               &
               ad
               id
               astringebantur
               Feudorum
               suorum
               obligatione
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quod
               si
               legittimam
               Excusationem
               haberent
               ,
               quò
               minùs
               possent
               Judicijs
               dominicis
               interesse
               tenebantur
               eo
               casu
               ,
               Paris
               sibi
               conditionis
               Vicarios
               submittere
               ,
               qui
               eorum
               locum
               tenerent
               in
               ijsdem
               Judicijs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dignitas
               autem
               Regia
               ,
               Ducatus
               ,
               Marchio
               ,
               Comitatus
               ,
               non
               dicitur
               
               propriè
               eò
               quòd
               Duces
               ,
               Marchiones
               ,
               &
               comites
               Regibus
               sint
               Pares
               ,
               sed
            
             
             
               partim
               quòd
               à
               Rege
               proximè
               descendit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Parium
               autem
               Judicia
               in
               ipsos
               Pares
               &
               convassallos
               exercebantur
               ,
               adeò
               ut
               si
               aliquis
               oriretur
               sententia
               inter
               ipsos
               Pares
               dirimi
               non
               possit
               ,
               nisi
               in
               Conventu
               &
               judicio
               Parium
               suorum
               ,
               Domino
               ipso
               Feudali
               praesidente
               .
               In
               Parium
               consessu
               judicia
               ab
               ijs
               in
               dominum
               non
               exercebantur
               ,
               quippe
            
             ils
             ne
             sont
             mis
             appeller
             Pers
             pour
             ce
             qu'il
             soient
             Per
             a
             lui
             ,
             mais
             Pers
             sont
             entre
             eux
             ensemble
             .
          
           
             
               Parium
               Judicia
               inter
               Pares
               seu
               Convassallos
               tantùm
               exercebantur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Neque
               Pares
               duntaxat
               per
               Pares
               seu
               Convassallos
               ad
               judicium
               subeundum
               summonebantur
               ,
               sed
               &
               actiones
               caeterae
               omnes
               Judiciae
               per
               Pares
               peragebantur
               .
               Cùm
               igitur
               Pares
               sint
               Vassalli
               ,
               qui
               à
               Domino
               Feudali
               nudè
               pendent
               ratione
               Tenurae
               ,
               atque
               ita
               etiam
               vulgò
               appellati
               sunt
               Barones
               ,
               ideò
               vox
               utraque
               eadem
               notione
               passim
               usurpata
               legitur
               ,
               pro
               majoris
               dignitatis
               Vassallo
               qui
               vel
               in
               Consilium
               adhibentur
               à
               Domino
               aut
               Rege
               .
            
             That
             which
             was
             mentioned
             by
             Ingulfus
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             Monks
             ,
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             Croyland
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Court
             Barons
             of
             the
             mesne
             Lords
             ,
             derived
             from
             their
             Superiour
             ,
             saith
             
               du
               Fresne
               ,
               Parium
               judicijs
               non
               modo
               intererat
               Dominus
               ,
               vel
               ejus
               Ballivus
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               in
               rebus
               arduis
               concilium
               expetebat
               ,
               ità
               ut
               Conciliariorum
               Domini
               feudalis
               vicem
               fungerentur
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               quibusdam
               tamen
               locis
               ,
               ut
               in
               Comitatu
            
             Bellovensi
             ,
             le
             Seigneurs
             o
             ne
             jugent
             pas
             en
             les
             Cors
             ,
             mes
             les
             Homes
             jugent
             ,
             
               &
               in
               locis
               ubi
               cum
               Paribus
               suis
               considet
               ejusmodi
               judiciis
               interesse
               non
               posse
               ,
               si
               Litem
               vel
               Controversiam
               habet
               cum
               Paribus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pariae
               ex
               Hispanico
               Parias
               feudales
               redditus
               honores
               homagia
               .
            
          
           
             And
             we
             might
             as
             well
             borrow
             from
             them
             the
             word
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             was
             made
             use
             of
             by
             Lewis
             the
             8
             th
             .
             King
             of
             France
             in
             the
             year
             1224.
             which
             was
             in
             the
             8
             th
             .
             year
             or
             9
             th
             .
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             3
             d.
             ,
             nineteen
             or
             twenty
             years
             before
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             Parliament
             was
             used
             in
             any
             of
             our
             Publick
             Records
             ,
             in
             the
             Antient
             and
             former
             Ages
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             latter
             in
             our
             King's
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             their
             Parliaments
             (
             except
             some
             few
             by
             Inadvertency
             )
             giving
             it
             no
             other
             Title
             than
             Confilium
             or
             Colloquium
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             ,
             after
             his
             learned
             Comments
             upon
             the
             word
             Baronia
             ,
             and
             the
             Antient
             Usages
             thereof
             in
             England
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             our
             Bishops
             had
             their
             
               Regalia
               ,
               seu
               majora
               dominia
               Episcoporum
               ac
               Praelatorum
               ,
               quae
               à
               Regibus
               in
               feudum
               tenentur
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             1
             st
             .
             as
             our
             
               Gervasius
               Dorobernensis
            
             reporteth
             ,
             do
             allow
             that
             
               Archiepiscopi
               &
               Episcopi
               habeant
               possessiones
               suas
               de
               Domino
               Rege
               ,
               sicut
               Baroniam
               ,
               &
               inde
               respondent
               Ministris
               &
               justitiae
               Regis
               ,
               &
               id
               etiam
               obtinuit
            
             (
             saith
             
               du
               Fresne
               )
               in
            
             Francia
             ,
             
               ut
               Regalia
               
               Episcoporum
               &
               Ecclesiarum
               Baroniae
               dicerentur
               :
            
             And
             he
             citeth
             very
             antient
             Authorities
             out
             of
             the
             French
             Authors
             ,
             Records
             ,
             and
             Registers
             of
             their
             Parliaments
             ,
             mentioning
             an
             Arrest
             or
             Judgment
             thereupon
             given
             in
             the
             year
             1282.
             which
             was
             in
             the
             9
             th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ;
             and
             that
             long
             before
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Grace
             1233.
             which
             was
             in
             the
             17th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             t
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             
               Bar●●ia
               Ecclesiae
            
             Lugdinensis
             ,
             
               nam
               non
               modo
               propriè
               Regali●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Barones
               Servitiis
               omnibus
               feudalibus
               obnoxii
               erant
               ,
               sed
               ●●iam
               in
               Comitiis
               publicis
               seu
            
             Parliamentis
             
               s●dere
               jus
               iis
               erat
               ,
               cujus
            
             p
             
               apud
               nostros
               usus
               infinita
               praestant
               exempla
               apud
            
             Tullium
             
               &
               Alios
               ,
               in
            
             Angliam
             
               vero
               Episcopos
               in
            
             Parliamentis
             
               publicis
               eo
               nomine
               locum
               &
               sedem
               habere
               constat
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             
               Barones
               Eleemosynarii
               apud
            
             Stanfordum
             ,
             
               &
               in
               jure
               Anglicano
               dicuntur
               Archi-episcopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               &
               Priores
               ,
               qui
               praedia
               sua
               Ecclesiae
               à
               Rège
               tenent
               per
               Baroniam
               ,
               Baronias
               en●m
               suas
               ex
               Eleemosynis
               Regum
               perhibentur
               accepisse
               ,
               licet
               ipsa
               praedia
               〈…〉
               rum
               saepè
               mun●ficentia
               consecuti
               fuerint
               ,
               quomodo
               etiam
               apud
               nos
               Regalia
               Ecclesiarum
               censentur
               esse
               ex
               sola
               Regia
               liberalitate
               iis
               olim
               concessa
               .
            
          
           
             And
             amongst
             our
             English
             Bishopricks
             ,
             besides
             those
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Bristol
            
             ,
             and
             Gloucester
             ,
             which
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fighth
             erected
             and
             endowed
             ,
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Lincoln
             had
             many
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             granted
             by
             or
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             not
             in
             Eleemosinam
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Durham
             by
             King
             Richard
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             great
             Possessions
             afterwards
             gained
             and
             laid
             unto
             it
             by
             
               Anthony
               Beke
            
             a
             Bishop
             of
             that
             See
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             or
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Quaestio
               agitata
               fuit
            
             (
             saith
             that
             Learned
             
               Sieur
               du
               Fresne
               )
               an
               supremi
               Palatii
            
             Francici
             
               Officiales
               possunt
            
             q
             Parium
             Franciae
             
               judiciis
               interesse
               ,
               &
               cum
               iis
               consedere
               in
               judiciis
               in
               lite
               mota
               inter
            
             Joannam
             Comitissam
             Flandriae
             ,
             &
             Johannem
             de
             Nigello
             ,
             wherein
             by
             an
             Arrest
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             in
             the
             Year
             
               One
               Thousand
               Two
               Hundred
            
             and
             
               Twenty
               Four
            
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             it
             was
             adjudged
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Cancellarius
               ,
               Buticularius
               ,
               Camerarius
               ,
               Constabularius
               ,
            
             Franciae
             ,
             
               &
               Marescalli
               Hospitii
               Domini
               Regis
               debent
               ad
               usus
               &
               consu●●●dines
               observatas
               interesse
               cum
               Paribus
               ad
               judicandum
               Pares
               ,
               ut
               quod
               ministeriales
               praedicti
               de
               hospitio
               Domini
               Regis
               debent
               interesse
               in
               Curiâ
               Domini
               Regis
               cum
               Paribus
            
             Franciae
             
               ad
               judicandum
               Pares
               ,
               &
               tunc
               praedicti
               Ministeriales
               judicaverant
               praedictam
               Comitissam
            
             Flandriae
             
               cum
               Paribus
            
             Franciae
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             without
             any
             Arrest
             or
             Decree
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             rather
             give
             than
             take
             the
             Pattern
             ,
             when
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             Chancellors
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             very
             often
             and
             in
             a
             continued
             
             Series
             from
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             without
             his
             r
             
               Reinbaldus
               Regiae
               dignitatis
               ,
               Vice-C●ncellarius
            
             ,
             when
             Maurice
             Bishop
             of
             London
             was
             Chancellor
             to
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             and
             other
             Bishops
             have
             in
             that
             high
             and
             great
             Office
             severally
             from
             thence
             succeeded
             unto
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             other
             Bishops
             have
             been
             Treasurers
             and
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Right
             alone
             ,
             besides
             their
             Spiritual
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Temporal
             Baronies
             ,
             did
             sit
             as
             Peers
             in
             that
             great
             Assembly
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Lord
             
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               Constable
               ,
               Marshal
            
             ,
             and
             Great
             Chamberlain
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Lord
               Steward
               ,
               Chamberlain
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
            
             with
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Viscounts
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             do
             Illustrate
             that
             greatest
             of
             our
             Kings
             Councels
             ,
             attended
             with
             such
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             other
             Assistants
             ,
             as
             their
             Soveraigns
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             call
             or
             permit
             to
             Sit
             therein
             .
          
           
             Neither
             could
             those
             grand
             Officers
             claim
             a
             Right
             to
             be
             accounted
             by
             them
             or
             any
             others
             Equal
             ,
             or
             Co-ordinate
             with
             them
             or
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             Vote
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             their
             sitting
             there
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             31st
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               How.
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               shall
               be
               placed
               ,
            
             wherein
             it
             being
             expressed
             ,
             
               That
               it
               appertained
               to
               his
               Prer●gative
               Royal
               ,
               to
               give
               such
               Honor
               ,
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Place
               to
               his
               C●uncellors
               and
               other
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               seeming
               to
               his
               excellent
               Wisdome
               .
            
             It
             was
             specially
             mentioned
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               Lord
               President
               of
               the
               King's
               Councel
               ,
               Lord
            
             
             
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               or
               Chief
               Secretary
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               under
               the
               degree
               of
               a
               Baron
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               to
               give
               no
               Assent
               or
               Dissent
               in
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             likewise
             remarkable
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             and
             thorough
             the
             Body
             thereof
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             is
             only
             stiled
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             no
             mention
             is
             therein
             at
             all
             made
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             any
             Care
             or
             Order
             taken
             for
             their
             Degrees
             or
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Neither
             do
             any
             of
             our
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             Records
             ,
             or
             Authentick
             ancient
             Historians
             mention
             ,
             that
             our
             Kings
             were
             in
             those
             their
             great
             Councels
             limited
             ,
             or
             accustomed
             to
             call
             all
             their
             Barons
             thereunto
             .
             Nor
             until
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             had
             voluntarily
             obliged
             themselves
             to
             Summon
             thither
             the
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
            
             ,
             and
             Viscounts
             ,
             unto
             those
             their
             great
             Councels
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             it
             hath
             been
             truly
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Omne
               Majus
               continet
               in
               se
               Minus
               ,
            
             it
             will
             not
             be
             easy
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             the
             
             Minus
             doth
             or
             should
             
               Continere
               in
               se
               Majus
            
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             
               Anno
               23
               Edward
            
             the
             First
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             Sixty-three
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             Summoned
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             upon
             another
             Summons
             ,
             but
             45.
             
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             did
             not
             Summon
             all
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             6
             E.
             3.
             the
             s
             like
             .
             M.
             22
             
               E.
               3.
               6
               
               R.
            
             2.
             
             &
             11
             R.
             2.
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d.
             in
             the
             9th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             Summoned
             but
             five
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Eleven
             Barons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             
               10th
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             t
             Parliament
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             were
             directed
             but
             unto
             Fourteen
             of
             the
             Temporal
             Barons
             ,
             with
             a
             Memorandum
             entred
             ,
             that
             
               Brevia
               istis
               Magnatibus
               immediatè
               praescriptis
               directa
               essendi
               ad
               Parliamentum
               praedictum
               remissa
               fuerint
               concilio
               Regis
               pro
               eò
               quòd
               quidam
               ex
               eis
               in
               partibus
            
             Scotiae
             
               &
               quidam
               ex
               eis
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               existant
               adnullanda
               .
               15
               E.
            
             3.
             there
             were
             Summoned
             but
             26
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             16
             E.
             3.
             
             But
             a
             very
             few
             .
          
           
             21
             E.
             3.
             u
             but
             22.
             
          
           
             45
             E.
             3.
             but
             thirteen
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             not
             many
             to
             diverse
             Parliaments
             after
             ,
             (
             the
             great
             
               Commune
               &
               Generale
               Concilium
            
             ,
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             being
             but
             Synonyma's
             of
             the
             word
             Parliament
             )
             and
             of
             latter
             times
             they
             which
             were
             in
             the
             King's
             Displeasure
             have
             had
             their
             Summons
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             or
             Lord
             Keeper
             commanded
             not
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             to
             send
             a
             Proxy
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               46
               E.
            
             3.
             and
             diverse
             years
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             .
             few
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             were
             Summoned
             ,
             for
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             then
             busied
             in
             the
             Warrs
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             John
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             being
             denyed
             his
             Writ
             ,
             petitioned
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             for
             it
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             had
             it
             without
             any
             intercession
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             but
             withal
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             signifying
             his
             Majesties
             Pleasure
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             send
             his
             Proxy
             ,
             and
             forbear
             to
             come
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             petitioned
             the
             Parliament
             again
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             That
             that
             Letter
             could
             not
             discharge
             him
             from
             coming
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Writ
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             upon
             his
             Allegiance
             ;
             but
             that
             point
             was
             not
             then
             debated
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             Earl
             was
             presently
             sent
             for
             as
             a
             Delinquent
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             High
             Treason
             ,
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             being
             men
             of
             the
             best
             Estate
             ,
             Extraction
             ,
             and
             Abilities
             ,
             and
             better
             sort
             of
             the
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             ,
             by
             antient
             Law
             and
             Custome
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             only
             Summoned
             according
             to
             the
             very
             old
             custome
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             probably
             
             learnt
             from
             thence
             ,
             w
             who
             ,
             as
             Sigonius
             writes
             ,
             did
             
               in
               legen●o
               Senatores
            
             make
             choise
             of
             them
             according
             to
             their
             Birth
             ,
             Age
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Magistracy
             well
             exercised
             and
             performed
             .
          
           
             And
             could
             be
             no
             less
             then
             well
             warranted
             by
             a
             constant
             ,
             well
             experimented
             ,
             long
             approved
             and
             applauded
             Usage
             thereof
             for
             more
             than
             fourteen
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             attested
             by
             the
             industrious
             Labours
             of
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             times
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             the
             Learned
             Collections
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Filmer
            
             ,
             and
             others
             since
             the
             Norman
             Invasion
             ,
             fortified
             by
             such
             Records
             (
             which
             in
             themselves
             are
             never
             found
             to
             lie
             )
             as
             the
             teeth
             of
             devouring
             Time
             hath
             left
             us
             ,
             seconded
             by
             unquestionable
             ,
             antient
             ,
             authentick
             ,
             classical
             Authors
             ,
             which
             might
             silence
             those
             disputes
             Factious
             and
             Foolish
             opinions
             and
             cavils
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             this
             last
             unquiet
             Century
             or
             age
             have
             been
             stirred
             up
             against
             that
             very
             Antient
             and
             Honourable
             Assembly
             or
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             former
             ages
             neither
             durst
             or
             did
             lift
             an
             hand
             or
             heel
             against
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             maligne
             or
             bark
             at
             :
             So
             greatly
             are
             our
             most
             degenerate
             ,
             wickedly
             hypocritical
             ,
             worser
             Times
             altered
             from
             what
             they
             were
             or
             should
             be
             ;
             and
             the
             only
             Recital
             of
             whose
             long
             and
             Antient
             Successions
             ,
             through
             their
             so
             many
             several
             gradations
             ,
             may
             abundantly
             satisfie
             any
             that
             are
             not
             before
             so
             prepossessed
             ,
             as
             to
             resolve
             never
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             looks
             but
             like
             Truth
             or
             Reason
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             but
             read
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             the
             ensuing
             Series
             or
             Catalogue
             :
             Wherein
             they
             may
             find
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Bud
             or
             Blossom
             of
             Christianity
             in
             this
             our
             British
             Isle
             ,
             whither
             with
             divers
             good
             Authors
             we
             believe
             that
             King
             Lucius
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             lie
             
             buried
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             year
             156
             ,
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             year
             185
             ,
             186
             ,
             or
             187.
             write
             his
             Letter
             to
             Pope
             Eleutherius
             to
             transmit
             unto
             him
             the
             Roman
             Laws
             ,
             it
             is
             allowed
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             to
             have
             been
             written
             
               Rege
               &
               Proceribus
               Regni
               Britanniae
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Faganus
             and
             Dervianus
             two
             Doctors
             being
             sent
             by
             Eleutherius
             to
             King
             Lucius
             Baptized
             him
             ,
             
               &
               cum
               regulis
               populum
               Baptizant
               ,
               Clerum
               ordidinant
               ,
               3.
               
               Metropolitanos
               &
               28.
               
               Episcopos
               instituunt
               .
            
          
           
             Rex
             Ambrosius
             Aurelius
             
               ut
               memoriale
               Procerum
            
             Britanniae
             ,
             quos
             Hengistus
             Saxonesque
             
               sui
               complices
               nefanda
               proditione
               in
               monte
            
             Ambrosij
             
               (
               qui
               nunc
               vulgò
            
             Stohenge
             
               dicitur
               )
               trucidaverant
               480.
               
               Consul
               '
               &
               Barones
               aeternum
               fieret
               praegrandes
               Lapides
               ,
               qui
               ibidem
               in
               borum
               memoriam
               usque
               in
               praesens
               positi
               sunt
               ab
               Hybernia
               cum
               magna
               manu
               Germano
            
             y
             suo
             Uther
             
               illuc
               transmisso
               deportari
               fecit
               ,
               qui
               c●●n
               allati
               fuissent
               congregati
               sunt
               in
               monte
            
             Ambrosij
             
               edicto
               Regis
               magnates
               eum
               Clero
               &
               cum
               magno
               honore
               dictorum
               nobilium
               sepulturam
               prepararent
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             Aethelbert
             confirming
             his
             Grant
             of
             the
             Land
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Pancrase
             in
             the
             Year
             605.
             
             It
             is
             z
             mentioned
             to
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             
               consensu
               venerabilis
            
             Augustini
             
               Archiepiscopi
               ac
               Principum
               suorum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               Decreta
               judiciorum
               ordinavit
               juxta
               exempla
               Romanorum
               concilio
               sapientum
            
             ;
             and
             when
             Edwin
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             was
             perswaded
             
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             consulted
             
               cum
               principibus
               &
               conciliariis
               suis.
            
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dominicae
             incarnationis
             Aethelbertus
             
               Rex
               in
               fide
               roboratus
               Catholica
               unà
               cum
               beata
               regina
               filioque
               ipsorumque
               Eadbaldo
               ac
               Reverendissimo
               praesule
            
             Augustino
             
               caeterisque
               Optimatibus
               terrae
               solemnitatem
               natalis
               Domini
               celebravit
               Cantuariae
               convocato
               igitur
               ibidem
               communi
               concilio
               tàm
               Cleri
               quàm
               populi
               .
            
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             673.
             a
             Parliamentary
             Councel
             was
             holden
             
             at
             
               Hertford
               presentibus
               Episcopis
               ac
               Regibus
               &
               Magnatibus
               universis
               ,
            
             but
             not
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             or
             Commons
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             was
             held
             at
             Becanfeld
             ,
             where
             Wythred
             King
             of
             Kent
             was
             present
             .
          
           
             Anno
             694.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             where
             none
             but
             the
             Peers
             were
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             Anno
             710.
             at
             Worcester
             ;
             but
             without
             any
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             the
             Councel
             at
             
               Cliff.
               Anno
            
             747.
             holden
             by
             Ethelbaldus
             King
             of
             
               Mercia
               ,
               omnibus
               Regni
               sui
               principibus
               &
               ducibus
            
             being
             present
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             Knight
             or
             Burgess
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             Anno
             787.
             at
             
               Colchuth
               coram
            
             Offa
             
               Rege
               &
               suis
               magnatibus
               ,
               &
               convenerunt
               omnes
               principes
               tàm
               Ecclesiastici
               quàm
               seculares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             793.
             
             King
             Offa
             held
             a
             Councel
             at
             Verulam
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             
               suorum
               Magnatum
               acquiescens
               concilio
            
             took
             a
             journey
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Anno
             794.
             after
             his
             return
             Celebrated
             two
             Councels
             ,
             the
             one
             at
             Colchyth
             ,
             where
             were
             present
             nine
             Kings
             ,
             twenty-five
             Bishops
             ,
             twenty
             Dukes
             ,
             (
             but
             no
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             the
             other
             at
             
               Verolam
               ,
               Congregato
               apud
               Verolamium
               Episcoporum
               &
               Optimatum
               concilio
               .
            
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             796.
             
             Cynewolf
             King
             of
             
               West
               Sex
            
             held
             a
             Councel
             where
             he
             wrote
             to
             Lullus
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             touching
             matters
             of
             Religion
             
               unà
               cum
               Episcopis
               suis
               nec
               non
               cum
               caterva
               Satraparum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               800.
               
               Kenulf
            
             King
             of
             Mercia
             called
             to
             the
             Councel
             at
             
               Clovesha
               ,
               omnes
               Regni
               sui
               Episcopos
               ,
               Duces
               &
               Abbates
               ,
               &
               cujuscunque
               
               dignitatis
               viros
               ,
            
             where
             there
             was
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Anno
             816.
             at
             the
             Councel
             of
             
               Colechyth
               Caenulf
            
             King
             of
             Mercia
             was
             present
             
               cum
               suis
               principibus
               ,
               ducibus
               &
               optimatibus
            
             ;
             but
             not
             a
             Syllable
             of
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             present
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             822.
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             Clovesh●
             ,
             where
             Beornulf
             King
             of
             
               Mercia
               ,
               Wilfred
            
             Archbishop
             ,
             
               Omniumque
               dignltatum
               optimates
               Ecclesiasticarum
               &
               Secularium
            
             were
             present
             ,
             but
             no
             Knights
             of
             Counties
             or
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             Anno
             824.
             another
             Councel
             was
             held
             by
             the
             same
             King
             at
             the
             same
             place
             
               assidentibus
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               &
               Principibus
            
             
             
               Merciorum
               universis
            
             ,
             but
             no
             Commons
             for
             ought
             appears
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Dukes
             Subscribing
             their
             Names
             to
             the
             decrees
             there
             made
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Councel
             called
             Pan-Anglicum
             ,
             or
             for
             all
             England
             was
             holden
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Praesentibus
            
             Egberto
             
               Rege
               West
               Saxonum
               &
            
             Withlasio
             
               Rege
               Merciorum
               ,
               utroque
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               caeterisque
               Angliae
               Magnatibus
               ,
            
             who
             Subscribed
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             c
             838.
             
               a
               Concilium
               Pan-Anglicum
            
             was
             holden
             at
             Kingston
             ,
             where
             King
             Egbert
             and
             his
             Son
             Ethelwolph
             were
             present
             
               cum
               Episcopis
               &
               Optimatibus
            
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             word
             mentioned
             of
             the
             Commons
             Assent
             or
             Dissent
             .
          
           
             Anno
             850.
             
             A
             Councel
             was
             holden
             at
             
               Beningdon
               Praelatis
               &
               proceribus
               Regni
               Merciae
            
             under
             King
             Bertulf
             ,
             when
             Lands
             were
             Setled
             and
             Confirmed
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Crowland
             ,
             without
             the
             Assent
             or
             Mention
             of
             any
             Commons
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             851.
             
             In
             a
             Councel
             held
             at
             Kingsbury
             ,
             under
             King
             
               Bertulf
               ,
               Praesentibus
            
             Ceolnotho
             Archiepiscopo
             Doroberniae
             
               caeterisque
               Regni
            
             Merciae
             
               Episcopis
               &
               Magnatibus
            
             without
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             Anno
             855.
             
             There
             was
             a
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             of
             all
             England
             held
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             where
             Ethelulf
             King
             of
             
               West-Sex
               ,
               Beorred
            
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Edmond
             King
             of
             East-Sex
             ,
             were
             present
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             
               York
               ,
               Caeterisque
               Angliae
               Episcopis
               &
               Magnatibus
               ,
            
             wherein
             King
             
               Ethelwolf
               Omnium
               praelatorum
               &
               principum
               suorum
               gratuito
               concilio
            
             (
             without
             any
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             )
             gave
             the
             Tithes
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             within
             his
             Dominions
             (
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             small
             Concernment
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             in
             their
             Estates
             and
             Proprieties
             )
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             hath
             continued
             ever
             since
             in
             Force
             through
             all
             England
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             the
             Year
             871.
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             King
             Alureds
             Raign
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             which
             was
             in
             
               Anno
               Christi
               Domini
            
             900.
             that
             excellent
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             Collected
             and
             Corrected
             divers
             
             Laws
             made
             by
             the
             Saxon
             Kings
             ,
             his
             Predecessors
             omitting
             others
             
               consulto
               sapientum
               &
               Prudentissimorume
               suis
               consiliis
               usus
               edicit
            
             
             
               eorum
               observationem
            
             ,
             which
             was
             probably
             so
             done
             in
             a
             great
             Councel
             or
             Councels
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             called
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             so
             generally
             an
             unlearned
             age
             cannot
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             less
             than
             the
             Magnates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             the
             
               Prudentum
               concilium
            
             given
             to
             Edoard
             who
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             Anno
             900.
             and
             ended
             it
             in
             Anno
             924
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             of
             the
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Aethelstan
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             Raign
             in
             Anno
             924
             ,
             and
             ended
             it
             in
             the
             year
             940.
             who
             besides
             what
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Laws
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             
               prudenti
               Ulfheline
               Archiepiscopi
               aliorumque
               Episcoporum
               suorum
               concilio
               ,
            
             did
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             930.
             by
             his
             Charter
             give
             divers
             Lands
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             Malmesbury
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             Charters
             or
             Grants
             there
             was
             a
             Postscript
             or
             Subscription
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Sciant
               sapientes
               Regionis
               Nostrae
               non
               has
               prefatas
               terras
               me
               injustè
               rapuisse
               rapinas
               Deo
               dedisse
               ,
               sed
               sic
               eas
               accepi
               quemadmodum
               judicaverunt
               omnes
               Optimates
               Regni
               Anglorum
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             a
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             then
             consisted
             only
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             944.
             
             King
             Edmond
             granted
             many
             large
             liberties
             
             and
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Glastonbury
             to
             the
             Abby
             thereof
             
               cum
               concilio
               &
               consensu
               Optimatum
               suorum
            
             (
             made
             it
             seems
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryns
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             clear
             evidence
             that
             the
             Nobles
             of
             that
             age
             were
             the
             Kings
             great
             Councel
             and
             Parliament
             )
             without
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             found
             no
             mention
             in
             History
             or
             Charters
             .
          
           
             Anno
             948.
             there
             was
             a
             Parliament
             or
             Councel
             holden
             at
             London
             ,
             under
             King
             
               Edred
               Cùm
               universi
               Magnates
            
             Angliae
             
               per
               Regium
               edictum
               Summoniti
               tàm
               Archiepiscopi
               Episcopi
               &
               Abbates
               quàm
               caeteri
               totius
               Angliae
               Proceres
               &
               Optimates
            
             Londini
             
               convenissent
               ad
               tractandum
               de
               negotiis
               publicis
               totius
               Regni
               ,
            
             in
             which
             Parliament
             no
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             present
             .
          
           
             Anno
             965
             ,
             or
             970.
             
             King
             Edgar
             with
             his
             Mother
             Clito
             his
             Successor
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             both
             the
             Archbishops
             
               caeterisque
               Episcopis
               &
               omnibus
               Regni
               proceribus
            
             Subscribed
             his
             Charter
             granted
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             
               Glastonbury
               communi
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Abbatum
               ,
               Primorumque
               concilio
               generali
               assensu
               Pontificum
               Abbatum
               Optimatum
               suorum
               &
               concilio
               omnium
               Primatum
               suorum
               ,
            
             without
             any
             Commons
             present
             (
             assistants
             and
             attendants
             only
             excepted
             .
             )
          
           
           
             Anno
             975.
             
             King
             Edgar
             and
             his
             Queen
             ,
             Elferus
             Prince
             of
             
               Mercia
               ,
               Ethelinus
            
             Duke
             of
             the
             
               East-Angles
               ,
               Elfwold
            
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             
               Dunstan
               cum
               caeteris
               Episcopis
               &
               Abbatibus
               ,
            
             Bricknotho
             
               Comite
               cum
               Nobilitate
               totius
               Regni
            
             held
             a
             Councel
             at
             Winchester
             without
             any
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Anno
             977.
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             Calne
             under
             King
             
               Edward
               omnes
               Anglorum
               Optimates
            
             were
             present
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             no
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             for
             ought
             is
             Recorded
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1009.
             by
             King
             Ethelreds
             Edict
             ,
             
               Universi
               Anglorum
               Optimates
            
             at
             Eanham
             
               acciti
               sunt
               convenire
            
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             was
             Summoned
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             concerning
             Earl
             Godwyn
             at
             Gloucester
             ,
             where
             
               Totius
               Regni
               Proceres
               ,
               etiam
            
             Northumbriae
             
               Comites
               tunc
               famosissimi
            
             ,
             Sywardus
             ,
             Leofricus
             ,
             
               omnisque
               Anglorum
               Nobilitas
               convenêre
               .
               Et
               Anno
            
             1052.
             at
             London
             ,
             
               Rex
               &
               omnes
               Regni
               Magnates
               ad
               Parliamentum
               apud
            
             London
             
               tunc
               fuerunt
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Pryn
             declaring
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             former
             and
             ancient
             Parliaments
             consisted
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Lords
             ,
             without
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             Summoned
             to
             Assist
             or
             Advise
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             Assent
             unto
             what
             they
             Enacted
             or
             Ordained
             .
             In
             the
             25th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             granted
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             Saint
             Peters
             Church
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               Cum
               concilio
               &
               decreto
               
               Archiepiscoporum
               Episcoporum
               Comitum
               aliorumque
               suorum
               Optimatum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             from
             the
             Conquest
             until
             that
             forced
             something
             like
             but
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             divers
             Learned
             good
             Authors
             ,
             
               Summae
               &
               incorruptae
               fidei
            
             ,
             no
             diminishing
             or
             additional
             Record-makers
             ,
             have
             assured
             and
             given
             Posterity
             and
             after
             Ages
             such
             an
             exact
             Account
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             will
             leave
             no
             ground
             or
             foundation
             e
             of
             Truth
             or
             Reason
             for
             any
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             an
             Elected
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             before
             that
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             made
             or
             Summoned
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             our
             English
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             The
             Charter
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             Battel
             was
             made
             Assensu
             Lanfranci
             
               Archiepiscopi
               Cantuariensis
            
             ,
             Stigandi
             
             
               Episcopi
               Cicestrensis
               ,
               &
               Concilio
               etiam
               Episcoporum
               &
               Baronum
               suorum
               .
            
             And
             that
             great
             Conqueror
             had
             in
             the
             4th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             
               Concilium
               Baronum
               suorum
               &
               confirmavit
               Leges
            
             Edwardi
             
               Confessoris
               ,
               posteaque
               Decreta
               sua
               cum
               Principibus
               constituit
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             10th
             .
             or
             11th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             
               Episcopi
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               Regni
               Regiâ
               potestate
               ad
               universalem
            
             Synodum
             
               pro
               causis
               
               audiendis
               &
               tractandis
               convocati
               fuerunt
               .
            
          
           
             Separated
             the
             
               Courts
               Temporal
               from
               the
               Spiritual
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               Communi
               concilio
               &
               concilio
               Archiepiscoporum
               suorum
               &
               caeterorum
               Episcoporum
               Abbatum
               &
               omnium
               Regni
               sui
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Register
             of
             Winchelsey
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             it
             is
             Recorded
             ,
             That
             
               Rex
               Angliae
            
             (
             Gulielmus
             
               Conquestor
               )
               in
               concilio
               Archiepiscoporum
               Abbatum
               &
               omnium
               Procerum
               Regni
               ,
            
             did
             forbid
             the
             
               Leges
               Episcopales
            
             to
             be
             used
             in
             any
             Hundred
             or
             other
             secular
             Courts
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             21st
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             Mr.
             Selden
             saith
             ,
             There
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             a
             Great
             Councel
             holden
             under
             the
             said
             King
             William
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             made
             an
             Ordinance
             touching
             the
             Exemption
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Bury
             ,
             from
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             great
             and
             notable
             Pleading
             for
             three
             Dayes
             together
             at
             Pynnendon
             in
             Kent
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Selden
             repeats
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Leiger
             Book
             ,
             or
             Register
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rochester
               )
               Anglorum
               regnum
               armis
               conquisivit
               &
               suis
               ditionibus
               subiugavit
               ,
            
             in
             the
             great
             Controversy
             betwixt
             Lanfranc
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Odo
             Bishop
             of
             Baieux
             and
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             the
             Conquerors
             half
             Brother
             ,
             for
             many
             
             great
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             a
             great
             yearly
             Value
             ,
             which
             Lanfranc
             claimed
             to
             appertain
             to
             his
             Arch-Bishoprick
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             potent
             Norman
             Bishop
             and
             Earl
             had
             injustly
             disseized
             him
             ;
             the
             King
             commanded
             
               the
               whole
               County
            
             without
             any
             delay
             to
             Assemble
             together
             ,
             as
             well
             French
             as
             English
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             such
             as
             were
             well
             Skilled
             and
             Learned
             in
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             
               Gosfridus
               Episcopus
               Constantiensis
               ,
               qui
               in
               loco
               Regis
               fuit
               &
               justitiam
               illam
               tenuit
               ,
            
             Elnothus
             
               Episcopus
               de
            
             Rovercestria
             ,
             Aegelricus
             
               Episcopus
               de
            
             Cicestria
             ,
             
               Vir
               antiquissimus
               &
               legum
               terrae
               Sapientissimus
               (
               qui
               ex
               praecepto
               Regis
               advectus
               suit
               ad
               ipsas
               antiquas
               legum
               Consuetudines
               discutiendas
               &
               edocendas
               in
               una
               Quadrigâ
               )
            
             Ricardus
             de
             Tonebregge
             ,
             Hugo
             de
             Monte
             Forti
             ,
             Gulielmus
             de
             Acres
             
               Haymo
               Vicecomes
               ,
               &
               alij
               multi
               Barones
               Regis
               &
               ipsius
               Archiepiscopi
               &
               aliorum
               Episcoporum
               homines
               multi
               ,
            
             whose
             Decisions
             made
             by
             many
             Witnesses
             ,
             Evidences
             ,
             and
             Reasons
             ,
             being
             certified
             to
             the
             King
             
               Laudavit
               laudans
               cum
               consensu
               omnium
               Principum
               suorum
               confirmavit
               ,
               &
               ut
               deinceps
               perseveraret
               firmitèr
               praecepit
               .
            
             Upon
             a
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Rafe
               de
               Guader
            
             a
             Norman
             ,
             made
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             by
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             Confederating
             with
             some
             discontented
             English
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             absent
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             upon
             Notice
             thereof
             given
             ,
             hasted
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             
               omnes
               ad
               Curiam
               suam
               Regni
               Proceres
               convocavit
               legitimos
               Heroes
               &
               in
               fide
               probatos
               .
            
          
           
           
             Unto
             which
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Agreement
             betwixt
             King
             William
             h
             Rufus
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             touching
             his
             Claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             (
             being
             of
             great
             Concern
             to
             the
             People
             )
             wherein
             the
             King
             assured
             to
             the
             Duke
             All
             that
             he
             could
             Claim
             from
             his
             Father
             except
             England
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Pactum
               juramento
               confirmârunt
               duodecim
               Principes
               nomine
               Regis
               ,
            
             and
             12.
             
             
               Barones
               nomine
               Ducis
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             2d
             .
             Year
             of
             King
             William
             the
             Second
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             i
             Councel
             
               De
               cunctis
               Regni
               principibus
            
             ,
             and
             another
             which
             had
             all
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             7th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             was
             a
             great
             Councel
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             so
             called
             ,
             at
             Rockingham
             Castle
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               Episcopis
               Abbatibus
               cunctisque
               Regni
               Principibus
               coeuntibus
            
             ;
             and
             a
             Year
             or
             two
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             King
             
               De
               statu
               Regni
               acturus
            
             called
             thither
             by
             his
             Command
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               1106.
               
               Robert
            
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             k
             and
             seeking
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             his
             Brother
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             at
             Northampton
             be
             effected
             
               Magnatibus
               regni
               ob
               hoc
            
             Londonium
             
               edicto
               Regis
               convocatis
            
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             fair
             Words
             and
             Promises
             so
             frustrated
             the
             Dukes
             designs
             ,
             as
             
               Omnium
               corda
               sibi
               inclinavit
               ,
               ut
               pro
               ipso
               contra
               quemlibet
               usque
               ad
               capitis
               expositionem
               dimicarent
               ,
               Dux
               in
            
             Normanniam
             
               iratus
               perrexit
               ,
               &
               Rex
               ipsum
               secutus
               est
               usque
               in
            
             Herchebrai
             
               Castellum
               ,
               trahens
               secum
               omnes
               ferè
               Proceres
            
             Normanniae
             &
             Andegaviae
             ,
             robur
             Angliae
             &
             Britanniae
             ,
             
               ut
               ipsum
               debellaret
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             having
             sent
             Ambassadors
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             request
             his
             Daughter
             Maud
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             
               Tenuit
               itàque
               Rex
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             in
             Pentecosten
             
               Curiam
               suam
               ,
               quâ
               nunquam
               tenuerat
               splendidiorem
               ,
            
             wherein
             the
             Marriage
             was
             concluded
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
               1114.
               
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Henricus
             
               fecit
               omnes
               suae
               potestatis
            
             l
             Magnates
             (
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             need
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             believed
             to
             be
             included
             in
             them
             )
             
               fidelitatem
               jurare
            
             Willielmo
             
               filio
               suo
            
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Coronation
             of
             which
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             usurped
             his
             said
             elder
             Brothers
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             his
             better
             Title
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             were
             present
             ,
             but
             the
             Laws
             (
             and
             Charter
             )
             then
             made
             were
             
               Per
               commune
               concilium
               Baronum
               suorum
            
             confirmed
             ;
             and
             that
             Charter
             was
             attested
             by
             Mauritio
             
               Londoniensi
               Episcopo
            
             ,
             Willielmo
             
               Wintoniensi
               electo
            
             ,
             Odoardo
             
               Herefordiensi
               Episcopo
            
             ,
             Henrico
             Comite
             ,
             Simone
             Comite
             ,
             Waltero
             Gifford
             Comite
             ,
             Robert
             de
             Monti
             forti
             ,
             Rogero
             Bigod
             
               &
               aliis
               multis
               ;
               Et
               factae
               sunt
               tot
               Chartae
               quot
               sunt
               Comitatus
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               &
               Rege
               jubente
               positae
               in
               Abbatiis
               singulorum
               Comitatuum
               ad
               Monumentum
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             3d.
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             were
             called
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             Commons
             ;
             and
             Orders
             were
             at
             another
             great
             Councel
             made
             
               Consensu
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               .
               Florentius
               Wigorniensis
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             Lagam
             Edwardi
             Regis
             
             
               reddidit
               cum
               illis
               emendationibus
               quibus
               eam
               Pater
               suus
               emendavit
               concilio
               Baronum
               suorum
               .
            
          
           
             After
             whose
             Death
             King
             Stephen
             m
             having
             Usurped
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             at
             all
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             Fought
             stoutly
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             
               Concilium
               congregavit
               &
               de
               statu
               Reipublicae
               cum
               Proceribus
               suis
               tractare
               studuit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
               1153
               Justitiâ
               de
               Caelo
               prospiciente
               diligentiâ
            
             Theobaldi
             Archiepiscopi
             Cantuar
             '
             
               &
               aliorum
               Episcoporum
               regni
            
             ,
             King
             Stephen
             having
             no
             Issue
             
               Facta
               est
               concordia
            
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             after
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             King
             Stephen
             acknowledged
             
               In
               conventu
               Episcoporum
               &
               allorum
               Optimatum
               ,
            
             wherein
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             That
             Duke
             Henry
             ,
             saith
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             ,
             should
             Succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Stephen
             only
             enjoying
             it
             for
             his
             Life
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             have
             no
             Children
             ,
             
               ex
               concessione
               Ducis
            
             Henrici
             ,
             
               ità
               tamen
               confirmata
               est
               pax
               ,
               quòd
               ipse
               Rex
               &
               Episcopi
               praesentes
               cum
               caeteris
               Optimatibus
               regni
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               jurarent
               ,
               quòd
               Dux
               post
               mortem
               Regis
               si
               ipsum
               superviveret
               ,
               Regnum
               fine
               contradictione
               aliqua
               obtineret
               .
            
          
           
             King
             n
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             in
             the
             10th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             held
             a
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             at
             Clarendon
             (
             where
             some
             of
             the
             Customes
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             Recognized
             )
             which
             was
             an
             Assembly
             only
             of
             Prelates
             and
             Peers
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1118.
             in
             a
             Peace
             or
             League
             made
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             in
             any
             Matters
             of
             Difference
             o
             afterwards
             ariseing
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             abide
             by
             the
             Award
             of
             three
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             three
             Barons
             to
             be
             Elected
             on
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             on
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Gratiae
               1272.
               
               Venit
            
             Oxenford
             
               &
               in
               generali
               Concilio
               ibidem
               celebrato
               constituit
            
             Johannem
             filium
             p
             
               suum
               Regem
               in
            
             Hybernia
             
               concessione
               &
               confirmatione
            
             Alexandri
             summi
             Pontificis
             ,
             
               &
               in
               eodem
               concilio
               venerunt
               ad
               Regem
            
             Resus
             filius
             Gryphini
             Regulus
             de
             South-Wales
             ,
             &
             David
             filius
             Owini
             Regulus
             de
             North-Wales
             ,
             
               qui
               Sororem
               ejusdem
               Regis
               Angliae
               in
               uxorem
               duxerat
               ,
               &
            
             Cadwallanus
             Regulus
             de
             Delmain
             ,
             &
             Owanus
             de
             Kavillian
             ,
             &
             Griffinus
             de
             Bromfeld
             ,
             &
             Madacus
             filius
             Gerverog
             ,
             
               &
               alii
               multi
               de
               Nobilioribus
            
             Gualliae
             ,
             
               &
               omnes
               devenêrunt
               homines
               Regis
            
             Angliae
             
               patris
               ,
               &
               fidelitatem
               ei
               contra
               omnes
               homines
               ,
               &
               pacem
               sibi
               &
               regno
               servandam
               juraverunt
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               In
               eodem
               concilio
               dedit
               Dominus
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             praedicto
             Reso
             filio
             Griffini
             
               terram
               de
            
             Merionith
             ,
             &
             David
             filio
             Owani
             
               terram
               de
            
             Ellismore
             .
          
           
             Deditque
             Hugoni
             de
             Lasci
             ,
             
               ut
               supradictum
               est
               ,
               in
            
             Hybernia
             totam
             Midam
             
               cum-pertinentiis
               ,
               pro
               servitio
               centum
               militum
               de
               ipso
               &
            
             Johanne
             
               filio
               suo
               ,
               &
               Chartam
               suam
               ei
               inde
               fecit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             being
             to
             return
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Popes
             Letter
             ,
             inviting
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Croysado
             ,
             q
             and
             succour
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Parliament
             at
             
               London
               ,
               ubi
               dominus
               Rex
               &
               Patriarcha
            
             (
             Jerusalem
             )
             
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
            
             Angliae
             (
             but
             no
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             thereof
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             )
             Willielmus
             Rex
             Scotiae
             &
             David
             
               frater
               ejus
               cum
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               terrae
               suae
               convenerunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1162.
             r
             (
             without
             leave
             of
             Parliament
             or
             People
             )
             
               Fecit
               jurare
               fidelitatem
            
             Henrico
             
               filio
               suo
               de
               haereditate
               suâ
               ,
               &
               inter
               omnes
               Magnates
               Regni
            
             Thomas
             
               Cancellarius
               primus
               fidelitatem
               juravit
               ,
               salvâ
               fide
               Regi
               patri
               ,
               quamdiù
               viveret
               &
               regno
               praeesse
               vellet
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             22d
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             held
             a
             great
             Councel
             at
             Nottingham
             by
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Windsor
               Communi
               concilio
            
             ,
             with
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             .
             And
             the
             like
             afterwards
             at
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             the
             1st
             .
             held
             shortly
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             upon
             the
             invitation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             his
             undertaking
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             a
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             
               cum
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               suis
            
             s
             
               qui
               Crucem
               susceperant
               in
               generali
               Concilio
               constituti
               apud
            
             Londonias
             ,
             taking
             their
             Oaths
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             hasting
             thither
             and
             passing
             into
             Normandy
             Elianor
             Regina
             mater
             Richardi
             Regis
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             
               Alays
               Soror
            
             Phillippi
             Regis
             Franciae
             ,
             Baldwin
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Norwich
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Winchester
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Chester
               ,
               Geffry
            
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             elected
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             John
             Earl
             of
             Morton
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             shortly
             after
             
               transfretârunt
               de
            
             Anglia
             in
             Normanniam
             
               per
               mandatum
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               habito
               cum
               illis
               concilio
               Dominus
               Rex
               statuit
            
             Willielmum
             Episcopum
             Eliensem
             
               Cancellarium
               suum
               Justitiarium
            
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Granted
             to
             Hugh
             Bishop
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
               Justitiam
               à
               fluvio
            
             Humbri
             
               usque
               ad
               terram
               Regis
            
             Scotiae
             ,
             made
             his
             Brothers
             John
             Earl
             of
             Morton
             and
             Geffry
             elect
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             to
             swear
             
               tactis
               sacrosanctis
               Evangeliis
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             come
             into
             England
             within
             three
             Years
             then
             ensuing
             ,
             
               nisi
               per
               licentiam
               illius
            
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             after
             released
             his
             Brother
             John
             of
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             taking
             his
             Oath
             
               quòd
               fidelitèr
               ei
               serviret
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               In
               Crastino
               Exaltationis
               Sanct●
               Crucis
               apud
            
             t
             Pipewel
             
               Archiepiscoporum
               ,
               Episcoporum
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               Magnatum
               suorum
               fretus
               concilio
               benignè
               concessit
            
             Galfrido
             
               fratri
               suo
               Archiepiscopatum
               Eborum
               ;
               &
               circa
               dies
               istos
               iturus
               ad
               Terram
               sanctam
               per
               concilium
               Magnatum
               suorum
            
             Gerardum
             
               Archiepiscopum
               Auxisnem
            
             ,
             Richardum
             de
             Canvill
             &c.
             
             
               Justiciarios
               constituit
               super
               totum
               navigium
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Normanniae
             ,
             Britanniae
             &
             Pictaviae
             .
             
               Et
               tradidit
               illis
               Chartam
               suam
               in
               hac
               forma
               :
            
             Richardus
             
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
               Anglorum
               omnibus
               hominibus
               suis
               per
               mare
               ad
               Terram
               sanctam
               ituris
               salitem
               ;
               Sciatis
               Nos
               de
               proborum
               concilio
               virorum
               has
               Justitias
               statuisse
               ,
            
             being
             certain
             severe
             Sea
             Laws
             ,
             
               &
               illas
               Consuetudines
               ab
               omnibus
               observandas
               ,
               &
               quòd
               singuli
               Justitiariis
               obedirent
               ,
               fecit
               Sacramento
               confirmari
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               tempore
            
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             
               ad
               instanciam
               Comitis
            
             Johannis
             
               fratris
               ipsius
               Regis
               convenerunt
               apud
            
             Pontem
             de
             Leodune
             inter
             Radingum
             &
             Windeleshores
             
               ad
               colloquium
               Magnates
            
             Angliae
             
               de
               magnis
               &
               arduis
               Regis
               &
               Regni
               negotiis
               tractatur
               '
               ,
               in
               crastino
               autem
               tàm
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Rothomagensis
             quàm
             Eboracensis
             
               &
               Episcopi
               omnes
               apud
            
             Radingum
             
               convenerunt
               &
               colloquio
               interessent
            
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Roan
             being
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             King
             to
             take
             and
             give
             him
             an
             account
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
               1290.
               
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Richardus
             
               ad
               natale
               Domini
               fuit
               in
            
             Normanniam
             apud
             Burum
             ,
             
               &
               ibi
               tenuit
               solenne
               festum
               cum
               Primatibus
               terrae
               illius
               ,
               &
               post
               natale
               habitum
               est
               Colloquium
            
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             where
             the
             Expedition
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             a
             Peace
             made
             and
             sworn
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               utriusque
               Regni
            
             (
             none
             of
             the
             Commons
             )
             did
             swear
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             remain
             faithful
             to
             both
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             Warr
             until
             fourty
             dayes
             after
             their
             return
             ,
             and
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             
               utriusque
               Regni
               juraverunt
            
             to
             denounce
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             Transgressors
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             Warrs
             in
             the
             East
             for
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             after
             many
             glorious
             Victories
             obtained
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             King
             Richard
             ,
             (
             being
             shipwrackt
             u
             and
             with
             a
             small
             company
             escaping
             cast
             upon
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             envious
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             his
             incensed
             Aemulator
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             caused
             his
             Standard
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             set
             up
             before
             his
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Joppa
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             downe
             ,
             and
             thrown
             into
             a
             Jakes
             )
             was
             discovered
             ,
             w
             way-laid
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             delivered
             or
             sold
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             for
             60000l
             .
             of
             Silver
             
               ad
               pondus
               Coloniensium
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Emperour
             (
             to
             whom
             his
             Brother
             John
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             his
             Absence
             endeavoured
             to
             usurp
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Confederate
             x
             offered
             great
             summs
             of
             Money
             ,
             whereof
             the
             latter
             would
             have
             paid
             50000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             and
             the
             former
             30000
             ,
             to
             have
             him
             detained
             Prisoner
             )
             detesting
             their
             Practises
             ,
             and
             shewing
             to
             King
             Richard
             their
             Letters
             ,
             
             after
             much
             Respects
             and
             Kindness
             to
             such
             a
             magnanimous
             Prisoner
             ,
             agreed
             to
             take
             for
             his
             Ransom
             140
             thousand
             Marks
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Money
             ,
             which
             he
             paid
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             paid
             for
             the
             Expenses
             of
             himself
             or
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             an
             Oath
             was
             first
             taken
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Money
             should
             be
             paid
             ,
             
               continuò
               liber
               proprium
               regrederetur
               ad
               regnum
               ,
            
             which
             being
             together
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Letter
             published
             in
             England
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             suddenly
             after
             
               Exiit
               edictum
               à
               Justiciariis
               Regis
               ,
               ut
               omnes
               Episcopi
               ,
               Clerici
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               Abbatiae
               &
               Prioratus
               quartam
               partem
               Redituum
               suorum
               ad
               redemptionem
               Regis
               conferrent
               ,
               &
               insuper
               ad
               illud
               Pietatis
               opus
               Calices
               aureos
               &
               argenteos
               sustulerunt
               .
            
          
           
             And
             upon
             his
             delivery
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Mentz
             and
             Cologne
             y
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Queen
               Elianor
            
             his
             Mother
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Emperour
             gave
             Sureties
             or
             pledges
             ,
             until
             all
             the
             Money
             should
             be
             paid
             Walter
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Roan
               ,
               Savarick
            
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             ,
             Baldwin
             de
             Wac
             
               &
               alios
               multos
               filios
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               suorum
               de
               pace
               servanda
               Imperatori
               &
               Imperio
               suo
               &
               omni
               terrae
               suae
               dominationis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             z
             
               dimidium
               pretij
               de
               Calicibus
               sumpsit
               ,
               &
               de
               rebus
               habitis
               Regi
               donavit
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Cistertian
             Monks
             being
             alwayes
             before
             by
             Priviledge
             freed
             from
             any
             Contributions
             ,
             
               Bona
               sua
               universa
               ad
               Regis
               redemptionem
               dederunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               gratiae
            
             a
             1200.
             
             King
             Richard
             being
             dead
             Rex
             Francorum
             Philippus
             
               &
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Johannes
             inter
             Wailan
             &
             Butavius
             
               castella
               ad
               colloquium
               convenerunt
               ,
               ubi
               convenit
               inter
               eosdem
               Reges
               cum
               concilio
               Principum
               utriusque
               Regni
               ,
               quòd
            
             Ludovicus
             
               filius
               Regis
            
             Francorum
             
               &
               haeres
               duceret
               in
               uxorem
               filiam
            
             Aldefonsi
             Regis
             Castellae
             
               &
               Neptem
               Regis
            
             Johannis
             ,
             
               &
               Rex
            
             Anglorum
             
               pro
               hoc
               matrimonio
               contrahendo
               daret
            
             Ludovico
             
               cum
               nepte
               sua
               nomine
            
             Blanca
             
               in
               maritagio
               Civitatem
            
             Ebroicarum
             
               cum
               toto
               comitatu
               ,
               &
               insuper
               30000
               marcarum
               Argenti
               .
            
          
           
             Rex
             Johannes
             
               post
               completa
               negotia
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               transfretavit
               in
            
             Angliam
             ,
             
               veniens
               autem
            
             Londonias
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             ,
             Huberto
             
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuariensi
               &
               Magnatibus
               Regni
               praesentibus
               ,
            
             Gaufridus
             
               Archiepiscopus
               Eborqcensis
               cum
               Rege
               pacificatus
               est
               ,
               quo
               tempore
               Rex
            
             Johannes
             significavit
             Willielmo
             Regi
             Scotorum
             
               ut
               veniret
               ad
               eum
               ad
            
             Lincolniam
             ,
             
               ut
               ibidem
               de
               jure
               suo
               sibi
               satisfaceret
               in
               Crastino
               sancti
            
             Eadmundi
             .
          
           
             
               Ubi
               convenerunt
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Johannes
             
               &
               Rex
            
             Scotorum
             Willielmus
             
               cum
               universa
               Nobilitate
               tàm
               Cleri
               quàm
               populi
               utriusque
               Regni
               ,
            
             whence
             he
             directed
             his
             Writ
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             did
             hold
             of
             him
             in
             Capite
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             with
             Horse
             
             and
             Armes
             to
             
               Northampton
               ,
               die
               Domini●â
               proximè
               ante
            
             Pentecosten
             ,
             
               in
               formâ
               sequente
            
             .
          
           
             Rex
             &c.
             Henrico
             b
             &c.
             
               Mandamus
               tibi
               quòd
               in
               fide
               quam
               Nobis
               debes
               ,
               ficut
               Nos
               &
               corpus
               &
               honorem
               Nostrum
               diligis
               ,
               omni
               occasione
               &
               dilatione
               postpositis
               ,
               sis
               ad
               Nos
               apud
            
             Northampton
             
               die
               dominica
               proximè
               ante
            
             Pentecosten
             ,
             
               paratus
               Equis
               &
               Armis
               &
               aliis
               necessariis
               ad
               movendum
               cum
               corpore
               Nostro
               &
               standum
               Nobiscum
               ad
               minus
               per
               duas
               quadragesimas
               ,
               ità
               quòd
               infra
               terminum
               illum
               à
               Nobis
               non
               recedas
               ut
               tibi
               in
               perpetuum
               in
               grates
               seire
               debeamus
            
             T.
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             year
             Summoned
             the
             Peers
             (
             but
             no
             Commons
             )
             to
             a
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             (
             not
             for
             Military
             Aid
             )
             in
             c
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Rex
               ,
               &c.
               
               Episcopo
            
             Sarum
             
               Mandamus
               vobis
               rogantes
               ,
               quatenus
               omni
               occasione
               &
               dilatione
               postposit
               '
               sicut
               Nos
               &
               honorem
               Nostrum
               diligitis
               ,
               sitis
               ad
               Nos
               apud
            
             London
             
               die
               Dominicâ
               prox
               '
               ante
               Ascencionem
               Domini
               ,
               Nobiscum
               tractatur
               '
               de
               magnis
               &
               Arduis
               negotiis
               Nostris
               &
               Communi
               Regni
               utilitate
               ,
               quia
               super
               biis
               quae
               a
               Rege
            
             Franciae
             
               per
               Nuntios
               nostros
               &
               fuos
               mandata
               sunt
               ,
               unde
               per
               Dei
               Gratiam
               bonum
               speramus
               proveniri
               vestrum
               expedit
               habere
               Concilium
               &
               aliorum
               Magnat
               '
               terrae
               nostrae
               ,
               quos
               ad
               diem
               illum
               &
               locum
               fecimus
               convocari
               ,
               vos
               etiam
               ex
               parte
               Nostra
               &
               vestra
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               conventuales
               totius
               Diocesis
               vestrae
               citari
               faciatis
               ,
               ut
               concilio
               praedicto
               Nobiscum
               interfitis
               ,
               sicut
               diligant
               Nos
               &
               Communem
               Regni
               utilitatem
               .
               Teste
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             shortly
             after
             Celebrating
             apud
             Portesmue
             
               solemnitatem
               festi
            
             Pentecostes
             ,
             
               Rex
               cum
               Reginâ
               in
            
             Normanniam
             
               Transfretârunt
               ,
               exinde
               veniunt
               ad
               colloquium
               Reges
            
             Anglorum
             &
             Francorum
             
               prope
               insulam
            
             Andelard
             
               &
               pacificè
               convenit
               inter
               eos
               ,
               &
               Barones
               de
               regno
            
             Francorum
             
               were
               fidejussores
               pro
               Rege
               suo
            
             ,
             and
             undertook
             the
             Guarranty
             to
             compel
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             violate
             that
             Peace
             ,
             
               Et
               eodem
               modo
               factum
               est
               in
               parte
               Regis
            
             Anglorum
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               Eodem
               Anno
               Rex
               fecit
               generalitèr
               Acclamari
               ,
               ut
               legalis
               Assisa
               panis
               inviolabilitèr
               sub
               poenâ
               Collistrigiali
               observaretur
               ,
               quae
               probata
               fuit
               per
               pistorem
            
             Gaufridi
             filii
             Petri
             Justitiarii
             
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               pistorem
            
             R.
             de
             Thurnam
             ,
             
               ità
               quòd
               pistores
               sic
               poterint
               vendere
               .
            
          
           
             King
             John
             being
             Dead
             ,
             d
             and
             leaving
             his
             Son
             Henry
             very
             young
             ,
             
               Willielmus
               Marescallus
               Comes
            
             Pembrochiae
             ,
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             Elected
             ,
             was
             ordained
             
               Regis
               &
               regni
               Tutor
            
             .
          
           
             Obiit
             Willielmus
             e
             Mariscallus
             
               Regis
               &
               regni
               Rector
               ,
               post
               cujus
               mortem
            
             Petrus
             Wintoniensis
             fuit
             (
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               Custos
               Regis
            
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1221.
             
             Upon
             a
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Fulke
               de
               Brent
            
             and
             others
             ,
             
               Convenerunt
               Magnates
               Angliae
               ad
               Regem
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               ut
               de
               negotiis
               regni
               tractarent
            
             ,
             no
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             mentioned
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             or
             5.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Convenerunt
               Magnates
               Regis
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             
               ut
               de
               negotiis
               Regni
               tractarent
            
             .
             
          
           
             Anno
             g
             
               Domini
               1223.
               apud
            
             Londonias
             
               Rex
               venit
            
             (
             without
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               cum
               Baronibus
               ad
               colloquium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
               1224.
               convenerunt
               ad
               colloquium
               apud
            
             Northampton
             
               Rex
               cum
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               &
               aliis
               de
               Regni
               negotiis
               tractaturi
            
             (
             no
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             Elected
             there
             present
             )
             
               voluit
               item
               Rex
               uti
               concilio
               Magnatum
               suorum
               de
               terris
               transmarinis
               quas
               Rex
            
             Francorum
             
               paulatim
               occupaverat
            
             ,
             but
             was
             hindered
             by
             other
             Accidents
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               Rex
            
             Henricus
             
               ad
               Natale
               tenuit
               Curiam
               suam
               apud
            
             
             Oxoniam
             ,
             
               &
               postmodum
               in
               Octabis
               Epiphaniae
               apud
            
             Londonias
             
               veniens
               cum
               Baronibus
               ad
               colloquium
               ,
               requisitus
               est
               ab
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Cantuariensi
             
               &
               Magnatibus
               aliis
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             ,
             although
             greatly
             concerned
             in
             their
             Estates
             and
             Liberties
             )
             
               ut
               libertates
               &
               liberas
               consuetudines
               pro
               quibus
               Guerra
               mota
               fuit
               contra
               patrem
               suum
               confirmaret
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             the
             King
             yielding
             unto
             ,
             
               Habito
               concilio
               misit
               literas
               suas
               ad
               Singulos
               Vicecomites
               Rogni
               ut
               per
               12
               Milites
               vel
               legales
               homines
               utriusque
               Comitatûs
               per
               Sacramentum
               facerent
               inquiri
            
             (
             no
             Writ
             to
             Elect
             Members
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             )
             
               quae
               fuerunt
               Libertates
               in
               Angliae
               tempore
               Regis
            
             Henrici
             
               Avi
               sui
               &
               factam
               inquisitionem
               ad
            
             Londonias
             
               mitterent
               ad
               Regem
               in
               quindecim
               diebus
               post
               Pascha
            
             (
             which
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             was
             never
             found
             or
             returned
             )
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               Murmuratio
               non
               modica
               fuit
               à
               Magnatibus
            
             Angliae
             ,
             contra
             Hubertum
             de
             Burgo
             
               Justiciarium
               ,
               &
               Rex
            
             Henricus
             
               curiam
               suam
               apud
            
             Northampton
             tenuit
             ,
             when
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               cum
               Suffraganeis
               suis
               &
               militia
               magna
               nimis
            
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             pronouncing
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             undè
             (
             Barones
             )
             
               Saluberrimo
               concilio
               usi
               venerunt
               apud
            
             Northampton
             
               ad
               Regem
               universi
            
             ,
             surrendred
             unto
             him
             the
             Castles
             and
             Lands
             which
             they
             had
             obtained
             or
             gained
             from
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1225.
             which
             was
             
               Anno
               9
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               Rex
            
             Henricus
             
               ad
               Natale
               Domini
               tenuit
               Curiam
               suam
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               praesentibus
               Clero
               &
               populo
               cum
               Magnatibus
               Regionis
               Solemnitate
               completâ
               ,
            
             Hubert
             de
             Burgo
             ,
             
               Domini
               Regis
               Justitiarius
               ,
               ex
               parte
               Regis
               proposuit
               coram
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               Universis
               damna
               &
               injurias
               quae
               Regi
               illata
               fuerant
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               ,
               ex
               quibus
               non
               solum
               Rex
               ,
               sed
               &
               Comites
               multi
               &
               Barones
               sunt
               exhaeredati
               cum
               ipso
               ,
               petiit
               ab
               omnibus
               concilium
               &
               auxilium
               ,
            
             and
             demanded
             a
             fifteenth
             of
             all
             the
             Moveables
             in
             
               England
               ,
               tàm
               Ecclesiasticorum
               quàm
               Laicorum
               ,
            
             unto
             which
             
               Archiespicopus
               &
               tota
               Concio
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Comitum
               ,
               Abbatum
               ,
               &
               Baronum
               ,
               habitâ
               deliberatione
               
               Regi
               dedêre
               responsum
               ,
               quod
               gratantèr
               adquiescerent
               si
               illis
               diu
               petitas
               libertates
               ,
            
             without
             any
             Elected
             for
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               concedere
               voluisset
               ,
               annuit
               itaque
               Rex
               cupiditate
               ductus
               quod
               petebant
               Magnates
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             i
             
               convenerunt
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               ad
               colloquium
               Rex
               Anglorum
               cum
               Magnatibus
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             mentioned
             )
             where
             the
             King
             
               Jussit
               sententialiter
               diffinire
               quid
               de
               Proditore
               suo
               Falcasio
               foret
               agendum
            
             ;
             whereupon
             
               Proceres
               concenserunt
               cum
               Rege
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             abjure
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Quo
               facto
               precepit
               Rex
            
             Will
             '
             
               Comiti
               Warrenno
            
             to
             see
             it
             done
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
               1226.
               venit
               interea
               terminus
               Concilii
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
             
               praefixus
               ,
               ubi
               Rex
               cum
               Clero
               &
               Magnatibus
               Regni
            
             (
             none
             Summoned
             or
             Elected
             for
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               comparere
               debuerat
               ut
               Domini
            
             Papae
             
               Mandatum
               audiret
            
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Legat
             pressing
             the
             English
             Prelates
             and
             Clergy
             in
             Parliament
             very
             hard
             for
             a
             Tenth
             upon
             their
             Spiritual
             Livings
             ,
             they
             Answered
             ,
             that
             
               Ista
               quae
               Nobis
               proponitis
               Regnum
               sententialiter
               tangunt
               &
               generaliter
               omnes
               Ecclesiarum
               Patronos
            
             (
             which
             might
             have
             required
             the
             Assent
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             yet
             were
             not
             then
             either
             Summoned
             or
             Elected
             )
             
               Tangunt
               Episcopos
               &
               omnes
               Suffraganeos
               ,
               nec
               non
               Innumeres
            
             Angliae
             
               Praelatos
               .
               Cumque
               ergo
               Rex
               propter
               infirmitatem
               &
               Archiepiscopi
               nonnulli
               &
               Episcopi
               &
               alij
               Ecclesiarum
               Praelati
               sunt
               absentes
               &
               in
               eorum
               absentiam
            
             (
             Papae
             )
             
               respondere
               non
               possunt
               nec
               debeant
               ;
               Quia
               si
               id
               facere
               presumerent
               in
               Prejudidicum
               omnium
               absentium
               Praelatorum
               fieret
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               hiis
               dictis
               venit
            
             Johannes
             Mariscallus
             
               &
               alij
               Nuntij
               Regis
               ad
               omnes
               Praelatos
               qui
               de
               Rege
               Baronias
               tenent
               in
               Capite
               destinatis
               ,
               districtè
               mandantes
               ne
               Laicum
               feudum
               sacrae
            
             Romanae
             
               Ecclesiae
               obligârent
               ,
               unde
               a
               servitio
               sibi
               debito
               personaliter
               ,
               Haec
               omnia
               cum
               Magister
            
             Otto
             
               intellexisset
               statum
               hiis
               qui
               alterum
               diem
               ibi
               in
               media
               Quadragesimae
               dum
               ipse
               procureret
               Regis
               adventum
               &
               absentiam
               Praelatorum
               ,
               ut
               tunc
               negotium
               sortiretur
               effectum
               ,
               sed
               illud
               absque
               Regis
               &
               aliorum
               qui
               absentes
               erant
               assensu
               praefixum
               diem
               admittere
               .
               Ita
               singuli
               ad
               propria
               sunt
               reversi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rex
               Convocatis
               seorsim
               Praelatis
               &
               quibusdam
               Magnatibus
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             mentioned
             )
             
               dedit
               responsum
               Nuntiis
               Imperatoris
               circa
               electionem
            
             
             Richardi
             Comitis
             Cornubiae
             
               Regis
               fratris
               in
               Regem
            
             Romanorum
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Anglorum
               ardenti
               desiderio
               sitiens
               ad
               partes
               Transmarinas
               Hostiliter
               transfretare
               convocavit
               Conciliariis
               suis
               fecit
               recitari
               literas
               a
               Domino
            
             
             Papa
             
               transmissas
               quaerens
            
             ,
             not
             to
             disturb
             the
             King
             of
             France
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Wars
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Ab
               eis
               Concilium
               placuit
               .
               Itaque
               Praelatis
               &
               Magnatibus
               universis
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             at
             that
             Council
             )
             
               ut
               differetur
               negotium
            
             .
          
           
           
             Anno
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             11.
             apud
             Oxoniam
             
               Concilio
               Congregato
               denunciavit
               coram
               omnibus
               se
               Legitimae
               esse
               aetatis
               &
               de
               caetero
               solutus
               a
               Custodia
               Regni
               negotia
               &
               se
               principaliter
               ordinaret
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1229.
             which
             was
             in
             13.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Henricus
             
               ad
               Natale
               Domini
               Curiam
               suam
               tenuit
               apud
            
             Oxoniam
             l
             
               praesentibus
               Magnatibus
               Regni
            
             ,
             no
             Commons
             thither
             sent
             or
             Elected
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               Rex
               Anglorum
            
             Henricus
             
               congregavit
               apud
            
             Portesmue
             
             
               totam
               Nobilitatem
               Regni
               Angliae
               Comites
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               Barones
               &
               Milites
               cum
               tanta
               equitum
               &
               peditum
               turba
               quantam
               nullus
               Antecessorum
               suorum
               aliquo
               creditur
               tempore
               congregasse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1232
             which
             was
             16.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               convenerunt
               nonas
            
             Martij
             
               ad
               colloquium
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               ad
               vocationem
               Regis
               Magnates
               Angliae
               tàm
               Laici
               quàm
               Praelati
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             sent
             or
             Elected
             )
             of
             whom
             the
             King
             requiring
             Aid
             for
             his
             Wars
             and
             payment
             of
             his
             Debts
             ,
             
               Comes
               Cestriae
            
             Ranulphus
             pro
             m
             
               Magnatibus
               loquens
               respondit
               quòd
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               Milites
               qui
               de
               eo
               tenebant
               in
               Capite
               ,
            
             having
             Personally
             attended
             him
             ,
             were
             many
             of
             them
             gone
             home
             ,
             and
             could
             give
             him
             no
             Aid
             ;
             and
             the
             Bishops
             pretending
             the
             Absence
             of
             divers
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             
               petiêrunt
               inducias
            
             until
             they
             all
             might
             meet
             together
             ,
             
               Praefixus
               est
               itaque
               Dies
               à
               quindecim
               diebus
               post
               Pascha
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             1236.
             which
             was
             20.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               congregati
               sunt
            
             
             
               Magnates
               Angliae
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             Londini
             
               ad
               colloquium
               negotiis
               Regni
               tractaturi
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               21.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               tenuit
               Curiam
               suam
               ad
               Natale
               apud
            
             Wintoniam
             
               &
               Misit
               per
               omnes
               fines
               Angliae
               Scripta
               Regalia
            
             (
             his
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             )
             
               praecipiens
               omnibus
               ad
               regnum
               Angliae
               spectantibus
               .
            
             viz.
             
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               &
               Prioribus
               installatis
               ,
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               ,
               ut
               omnes
               sine
               omissione
               in
               Octavis
               Epiphaniae
            
             Londoniis
             
               convenirent
               Regia
               negotia
               tractaturi
               totum
               regnum
               contingentia
               ,
               quod
               audientes
               Magnates
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               Regis
               praeceptis
               c●n●inuò
               paruerunt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               22.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               recedens
               a
            
             Londoniis
             venit
             
             Mortonam
             
               ut
               ibi
               revocati
               Magnates
            
             (
             only
             )
             
               audito
               recenti
               Imperatoris
               Mandato
               una
               cum
               Rege
               de
               regni
               negotiis
               contractarent
               ,
               Diebus
               etiam
               eisdem
               Rex
            
             Henricus
             
               Tertius
               pro
               salute
               animarum
               &
               emendatione
               Regni
               sui
               Spiritu
               ductus
               Justitiae
               &
               Praelatis
               quasdam
               Leges
               novas
               constituit
               &
               constitutas
               per
               regnum
               suum
               inviolabiliter
               jussit
               observari
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               eodem
               Anno
               convenerunt
               Magnates
            
             Londini
             
               die
               statuto
               multis
               equîs
               &
               armis
               communiti
               ,
               ut
               si
               Rex
               circumventus
               per
               lenitatem
               recalatraret
               cogeretur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               in
               colloquio
               (
               ad
               quod
               ex
               lo●ginqùo
               Nobiles
               convocaverat
               )
            
             he
             prayed
             an
             Aid
             .
          
           
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               Scripsit
               omnibus
               Magnatibus
               suis
               ,
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               ut
               coram
               eo
               &
               Domino
               Legato
               Papae
               in
               festo
               Exaltationis
               sanctae
               Crucis
               apud
            
             Eboracum
             
               convenirent
               ,
               de
               Arduis
               regnum
               contingentibus
               tractaturi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               24.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               convenerunt
               apud
            
             Radingum
             
               omnes
               Archi●piscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               &
               Majores
               ,
               Abbates
               &
               quidam
               Magnates
               Regni
               Papale
               Mandatum
               à
               Domino
               Legato
               explicandum
               audituri
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               26.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Eboracensis
             
               Custos
               Regni
               Existens
               &
               omnes
               Episcopi
               Angliae
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               per
               se
               vel
               per
               Procuratores
               suos
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               omnes
               Comites
               ,
               &
               ferè
               omnes
               Barones
            
             Angliae
             
               ad
               Mandatum
               Domini
               Regis
               convenerunt
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               Rex
            
             p
             Anglorum
             
               omnibus
               suis
            
             Angliae
             
               Magnatibus
               ,
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               ,
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               ,
               districtè
               praecipiens
               ut
               omnes
               generalitèr
            
             Londinum
             
               convenirent
               die
            
             Martis
             
               prox
               ante
               festum
               Purificationis
               beatae
            
             Mariae
             
               Virginis
               de
               negotiis
               Regni
               dilationem
               non
               Capientibus
               cum
               summa
               deliberatione
               Tractaturi
               ,
               imminente
               vero
               die
               totius
            
             Angliae
             
               Nobilitas
               tàm
               Praelatorum
               quàm
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               secundum
               Regium
               praeceptum
               est
            
             Londini
             
               congregata
               ,
               atque
               Regi
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               petenti
               restiterent
               Magnates
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               &c.
               
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Eboracensis
             
               &
               omnes
               Episcopi
            
             Angliae
             
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               per
               se
               vel
               per
               Procuratores
               suos
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               omnes
               Comites
               &
               ferè
               omnes
               Barones
            
             Angliae
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               in
               Scriptis
               dederunt
               responsionem
            
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Convenerunt
               Regia
               submonitione
            
             Londinum
             
             
               Magnates
               totius
               Regni
               ,
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               tunc
            
             (
             to
             answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             demands
             )
             
               &
               de
               communi
               Assensu
               electi
               fuerunt
               ex
               parte
               Cleri
            
             Cantuariensis
             ,
             Wintoniensis
             ,
             Lincolniensis
             ,
             &
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             
               Episcopi
               ex
               parte
               Laicorum
            
             (
             which
             were
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             any
             more
             present
             ,
             than
             the
             Universitas
             or
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Clergy
             )
             Richardus
             
               Comes
               frater
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               Comes
            
             Bigot
             ,
             Comes
             Legr
             '
             Simon
             de
             Monte
             Forti
             ,
             
               &
               Comes
            
             Mariscallus
             
               W'ex
               parte
               verò
               Baronum
            
             Richardus
             de
             Muntfichet
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Bailioil
             ,
             
               &
               de
               Sancto
            
             Edmundo
             ,
             
               &
               de
            
             Rameseia
             Abbates
             .
          
           
             
               Convenêrunt
               autem
               iterum
            
             (
             for
             it
             appears
             they
             had
             been
             prorogued
             )
             
               Magnates
               cum
               Praelatis
               generaliter
            
             Londini
             (
             no
             Commons
             at
             all
             mentioned
             .
             )
          
           
             ▪
             Upon
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             being
             Excommunicated
             ,
             and
             deprived
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             notified
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             r
             and
             France
             ,
             who
             fearing
             the
             example
             ,
             had
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             29th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Expectantibus
               Universitatis
               Anglicanae
               Procuratoribus
               viz.
               Comes
            
             Richardus
             Bigod
             
               cum
               suis
               Consortibus
               placabile
               domini
               Papae
               responsum
               .
            
          
           
           
             Anno
             30.
             
             s
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               missis
               literis
               suis
               totius
               Regni
               Magnates
               convocavit
            
             Londini
             
               de
               statu
               regni
               generalitèr
               tractaturos
            
             .
             Where
             the
             Pope
             intercedes
             for
             the
             Pardon
             of
             
               Fulke
               de
            
             
             Brent
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             denied
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Judgment
             against
             him
             was
             given
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               ab
               enim
               omni
               Clero
               &
               populo
               regni
               ,
               per
               judicium
               Curiae
               suae
               ab
               Angliâ
               fuerat
               in
               exilium
               pulsus
               ,
               &
               licet
               regni
               cura
               specialiter
               ad
               ipsum
               spectare
               videretur
               ,
               debet
               legis
               quidem
               &
               bonas
               Regni
               consuetudines
               observare
               ,
            
             although
             
               Mat
               '
               Paris
            
             himself
             
             had
             said
             ,
             That
             Rex
             did
             
               sententialitèr
               diffinire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Proceres
             and
             
               Magnates
               consenserunt
               cum
               Rege
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             abjure
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             be
             banished
             (
             the
             King's
             Court
             being
             then
             the
             Parliament
             without
             Commons
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Anno
               31.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               cum
               Magnatibus
               tractatum
               habuit
               diligentem
               per
               plures
               concilium
               urgens
               dies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Medio
               Quadragesimae
               edicto
               Regio
               convocata
               convenit
               ad
               Parliamentum
               generalissimum
               Anglicani
               totius
               nobilitatis
            
             Londini
             
               videlicet
               Prelatorum
               tàm
               Abbatum
               ,
               Priorum
               ,
               quàm
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Comitum
               quoque
               &
               Baronum
               ,
               ut
               de
               Statu
               Regni
               jam
               vacillantis
               efficacitèr
               prout
               exegit
               urgens
               necessitas
               contrectarent
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             further
             troubles
             and
             concernments
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             
             
               Convenêrunt
               ad
               Parliamentum
               memoratum
               totius
               regni
               Magnates
               ,
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               imprimis
               aggressus
               est
               Dominus
               Rex
               ore
               proprio
               Episcopos
               per
               se
               ,
               postea
               verò
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               deinde
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               .
            
          
           
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             
               Habitum
               est
               magnum
               Concilium
               inter
               Regem
               &
               regni
               Magnates
               apud
            
             Wintoniam
             
               super
               multiplici
               Regni
               totius
               &
               maximè
               totius
               Ecclesiae
               desolatione
               ,
            
             wherein
             ,
             upon
             the
             hopeless
             Account
             given
             by
             
               William
               de
               Powic
            
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               de
               la
               Mare
            
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Procurators
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             of
             the
             Popes
             obstinacy
             to
             continue
             his
             Pilling
             and
             Polling
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Haec
               autem
               cùm
               audisset
               dominus
               Rex
               cum
               Magnatibus
            
             
             suis
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               commotus
               est
               vehementèr
               &
               meritò
               ,
               praecepitque
               voce
               Praeconis
               in
               omnibus
               Comitatibus
               per
               omnes
               villas
               loca
               &
               congregationes
               ,
            
             that
             no
             Man
             should
             pay
             any
             of
             the
             Popes
             Exactions
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             31.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               cum
               Magnatibus
               tractatum
               habuit
               diligentem
               &
               per
               plures
               concilium
               urgens
               dies
               protelavit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Per
               idem
               tempus
               Dominus
            
             Rex
             
               comperiens
               regnum
               suum
               enormitèr
               periclitari
               jussit
               omnem
               totius
               regni
               Nobilitatem
               convocari
               ,
               ut
               de
               Statu
               ipsius
               manifestè
               periclitantis
            
             Oxoniis
             
               diligentèr
               contrectarent
               ,
               Praelatis
               autem
               maximè
               ad
               hoc
               Parliamentum
               vocavit
               arctius
               .
            
          
           
             32.
             
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             at
             the
             
               Quindena
               of
               St.
            
             John
             Baptist
             covenit
             
             
             Londinum
             
               tot●●s
               Angliae
               Nobilitas
               venientibus
               in
               unum
               omn●b●s
               regni
               Primatibus
            
             in
             a
             great
             expectation
             of
             the
             King
             's
             redressing
             of
             Grievances
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               33.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               congregavit
               omnes
               regni
               Nobiles
               ,
            
             
             
               ut
               ●●rum
               consensum
               flecteret
               ad
               auxilium
               dandum
               ,
            
             sent
             his
             Letters
             by
             
               Symon
               Pasleu
            
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             to
             Collect
             what
             they
             could
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               An●o
               35.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               13
               Calendarum
            
             Martij
             
               habitum
               est
               Parliamentum
               magnum
            
             Londini
             ,
             
               sicut
               fu
               rat
               praelocutum
               &
               praefixum
               ,
            
             
             where
             
               Henricus
               de
               Bathonia
               Justiciarius
               Regis
            
             being
             greatly
             accused
             by
             the
             Commons
             (
             not
             any
             Commons
             Elected
             to
             come
             in
             Parliament
             )
             was
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             a
             Fine
             or
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             pardoned
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             hugely
             incensed
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             enough
             to
             manifest
             that
             there
             were
             none
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               instante
               Paschali
               solennitate
               fecit
               dominus
               Rex
               convocari
            
             Londini
             
               omnes
               Magnates
               Angliae
               cruce
               signatos
               ,
               ut
               infra
               Quindenam
            
             
             
               Paschae
               ibidem
               convenerent
               ,
               &
               super
               n●gotio
               Terrae
               sanctae
               eujus
               honor
               enormiter
               vacillare
               videbatur
               diligentèr
               contrectarent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Adhuc
               autem
               non
               terminato
               Parliemento
            
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             said
             to
             be
             
               inexorabilis
               factus
               omni
               petenti
               saltem
               breves
               inducias
               debitoribus
               suis
               non
               concessit
               &
               graviter
               Comes
               (
               L●griae
               )
               in
               cu●ia
               Regis
               accusatus
               ,
            
             and
             when
             the
             King
             
               magnâ
               irâ
            
             had
             commanded
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornewall
             his
             Brother
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             his
             Patent
             or
             Commission
             of
             the
             Covernment
             of
             Gasco●gne
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             refused
             ,
             and
             charged
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Bourdeaux
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             denyed
             ;
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Noluit
               autem
               Rex
               hoc
               praecipere
               Magnatibus
               Angliae
               ,
               certus
               quòd
               hoc
               nullatenùs
               facerent
               siue
               maximâ
               consideratione
               .
               Rex
               igitur
               nè
               viderentur
               quidam
               Magnates
               qui
               jam
               illuc
               advenerant
               inanitèr
               suisse
               convocati
               districtè
               tractatum
               suscitavit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Soli
               to
               igitur
               cum
               Regis
               ,
               Cleri
               ,
               &
               Magnatum
               indignatione
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Convocatis
               denuò
               dommus
               Rex
               ,
               Optimatibus
               suis
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               37.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               in
               Quindena
               Paschae
               tota
               edicto
               Regio
               convocata
               Angliae
               Nobilitas
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             convenit
             Londini
             
               de
               arduis
               regni
               negotiis
               simul
               cum
               Rege
               tractaturi
               ,
               extiterunt
               igitur
               ibidem
               cum
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               quamplurimis
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Cantuariensis
             Bonifacius
             
               Episcopi
               Angliae
               fere
               omnes
            
             .
          
           
             Where
             when
             the
             King
             pressing
             for
             Aid
             and
             Supplies
             ,
             could
             not
             ,
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             unwillingness
             ,
             forbear
             to
             remember
             
             them
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             in
             particular
             advanced
             many
             of
             them
             beyond
             their
             deserts
             ;
             they
             had
             no
             better
             answer
             to
             return
             him
             ,
             than
             
               Domine
               Rex
               ,
               non
               facimus
               de
               praeteritis
               mentionem
               ,
               sed
               Sermonem
               extendimus
               ad
               sutura
               ,
            
             after
             many
             long
             Debates
             a
             
             Tenth
             was
             granted
             by
             the
             Clergy
             towards
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             
               per
               visum
               Magnatum
            
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               cum
               iter
               ad
            
             Hierusalem
             
               arriperet
               ,
               &
               à
               militibus
               Scutigeris
               illo
               Anno
               ad
               scutum
               tres
               Marcae
               ,
            
             was
             perswaded
             by
             Fear
             ,
             or
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Money
             ,
             by
             no
             Order
             or
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             not
             any
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             though
             greatly
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             were
             Parties
             )
             to
             give
             his
             Consent
             ,
             and
             walk
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Bishops
             through
             
             Westminster-Hall
             in
             that
             direful
             Procession
             ,
             with
             burning
             Torches
             ,
             pronouncing
             Curses
             ,
             and
             wishing
             Damnation
             ,
             and
             the
             fiery
             Torments
             of
             Hell
             upon
             the
             Infringers
             of
             the
             Charters
             of
             their
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             t
             
               Convenissent
               universi
               ferè
            
             Angliae
             Magnates
             ,
             viz.
             Comes
             Mareschallus
             ,
             R.
             Bigod
             ,
             Gilbertusque
             de
             Segrave
             ,
             
               speciales
               domini
               Regis
               Nuntij
               ad
               Parliamentum
               venientes
               ex
               parte
               ejus
               propositum
               suum
               praecordiale
               Universitati
            
             Angliae
             
               fortè
               seducti
               nuntiantes
               ,
               aderant
               autem
               illuc
               Comes
            
             Richardus
             
               frater
               Domini
               Regis
               Comes
            
             Cornubiae
             ,
             Comes
             Wintoniensis
             
               cum
               domind
               Regina
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               &
               omnes
               Episcopi
            
             Angliae
             
               (
               exceptis
               duntaxat
            
             Cantuariensis
             &
             Eboracensis
             
               Archiepiscopis
               &
            
             Dunelmensi
             &
             Bathoniensi
             
               Episcopis
               qui
               cum
               Rege
               in
            
             Gasconia
             fuerunt
             )
             where
             after
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             King
             shewed
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             Hostilities
             from
             the
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               respondit
               Universitas
            
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             believe
             there
             could
             be
             any
             such
             danger
             ,
             
               &
               sic
               igitur
               solutum
               fuit
               Concilium
               cassum
               &
               inane
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             u
             
               Congregati
               sunt
               iterum
            
             Angliae
             
               Magnates
               quibus
               significabat
               Rex
               ,
               quòd
               pecunia
               indigebat
               &
               viribus
               amplioribus
               ad
               repellendum
               violentiam
               magni
               hostis
               supervenientis
               ,
            
             but
             they
             alleadging
             former
             great
             Taxes
             denyed
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               39.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Edicto
               Regio
               convocata
               convenit
               Magnatum
            
             
             
               numerosa
               multitudo
               ,
               anno
               vero
               sub
               eodem
               ad
               sestum
               sancti
            
             Edwardi
             
               fuerunt
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               omnes
               ferè
            
             Angliae
             
               Magnates
               ,
               ubi
               Rex
               petebat
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               41.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               veniunt
            
             Londini
             
               ad
               dominum
               Regem
               qui
               multos
               sibi
               cum
               Comite
            
             Richardo
             
               ibi
               Magnates
               congregârat
               quidam
               de
               Primatibus
            
             Alemanniae
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             Richard
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               in
               media
               Quadragesima
               factum
               est
               magnum
               Parliamentum
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Controversy
             betwixt
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             was
             debated
             ,
             
               &
               extitit
               ibidem
               tota
               ferè
            
             Angliae
             Nobilitas
             ,
             but
             no
             Commons
             .
             )
          
           
             42.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Rex
               militiam
            
             Anglorum
             
               edicto
               Regio
               convocavit
               venire
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               contra
            
             Wallenses
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               post
               diem
               Martis
               ,
               quae
               vulgaritèr
            
             Hokeday
             
               appellatur
               ,
               sactum
               
               est
               Parliamemtum
               ,
            
             Londini
             
               Rex
               namque
               multis
               &
               arduis
               negotiis
               sollicitabatur
               ,
            
             where
             divers
             Altercations
             passing
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Doluit
               igitur
               Nobilitas
               Regni
               in
               Crastino
               &
               diebus
               sequentibus
               habuerunt
               diligentem
               tractatum
               dominus
               Rex
               &
               Magnates
               ,
               diebus
               quoque
               sub
               eisdem
               constantèr
               &
               praecisè
               respondêrunt
               uno
               quasi
               ore
               Magnates
               Regni
               in
               Parliamento
               Regi
               cùm
               urgentèr
               ab
               eis
            
             (
             the
             Commons
             or
             any
             of
             them
             certainly
             ,
             not
             personally
             being
             present
             )
             
               auxilium
               postulasset
               ,
               quod
               nec
               voluerunt
               nec
               potuerunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Duravit
               adhuc
               Parliamenti
               praelibati
               Altercatio
               inter
               Regem
               &
               regni
               Magnates
               usque
               diem
               Dominicam
               proximam
               post
               Ascensionem
               ,
               &
               dilatum
               est
               Parliamentum
               usque
               in
               festum
               sancti
            
             Barnabae
             apud
             Oxoniam
             ,
             
               interim
               Optimates
            
             Angliae
             utpote
             Gloverniae
             Legrecestriae
             Herefordiae
             ,
             Comes
             Marescallus
             
               &
               alii
               praeclari
               Viri
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               confoederati
               sunt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               prolabentibus
               diebus
               ante
               Parliamentum
            
             Oxoniale
             
               missi
               sunt
               solennes
               Nuntii
               ,
               videlicet
               de
               Electis
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
            
             (
             none
             of
             the
             Prel
             〈…〉
             )
             in
             Franciam
             
               ad
               Regem
            
             Franciae
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             give
             them
             Aid
             ,
             and
             not
             disturb
             them
             in
             their
             designs
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
               Ad
               diem
               indictum
            
             Oxoniae
             
               Magnates
               &
               Nobiles
               terrae
               ad
               Parliamentum
               properabant
               ,
               preceperuntque
               omnibus
               qui
               eisdem
               Servitium
               debuerant
               ,
            
             (
             which
             could
             not
             be
             a
             small
             number
             )
             
               quatenùs
               cum
               ipsis
               venirent
               parati
               veluti
               ad
               Corpora
               sua
               contrà
               hostiles
               insultus
               defensuri
               quod
               fecerunt
               ,
            
             caused
             the
             Sea-Ports
             ,
             and
             their
             Confederate
             the
             City
             of
             London's
             Gates
             to
             be
             Guarded
             by
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             where
             the
             Magnates
             (
             not
             the
             Common
             People
             )
             demanded
             Justice
             ,
             and
             a
             Confirmation
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             King
             
             of
             King
             John's
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Charters
             ,
             
               Jurantes
               fide
               mediante
               &
               mutùo
               Dextras
               exhibentes
               ,
               qùod
               non
               omitterent
               propositum
               persequi
               pro
               pecuniae
               vel
               terrarum
               amissione
               vel
               etiam
               pro
               vita
               &
               morte
               sua
               vel
               suorum
               .
            
          
           
             Recalcitrantibus
             Edwardus
             Principe
             Johanne
             Comiti
             Warrennae
             Willielmo
             de
             Valentia
             
               cum
               aliis
            
             ,
             and
             when
             Henry
             the.
             Son
             of
             Richard
             King
             of
             Alemaine
             ,
             began
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             the
             refusal
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             
               quòd
               etiamsi
               pater
               fuus
               adquiesceret
               Baronagio
            
             (
             no
             Yeomanry
             or
             any
             other
             under
             their
             degree
             of
             Barons
             )
             
               Nollet
               nec
               unum
               sulcum
               terrae
               in
            
             Anglia
             obtineret
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             Barons
             had
             Sworn
             unto
             them
             ,
             were
             at
             length
             compelled
             to
             Swear
             to
             perform
             and
             observe
             all
             such
             Ordinances
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             as
             the
             rebellious
             Barons
             had
             there
             made
             ,
             who
             did
             shortly
             after
             send
             Messengers
             ,
             
               ex
               parte
               Universitatis
               Regni
            
             ,
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             whom
             they
             understood
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             comprehended
             ,
             
             (
             for
             the
             Londoners
             were
             those
             that
             were
             sent
             unto
             ,
             not
             the
             Barons
             ,
             who
             did
             send
             unto
             them
             )
             
               qui
               convocaverunt
               totius
               Civitatis
               cives
            
             (
             then
             no
             inconsiderable
             part
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             Number
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             or
             Faction
             )
             
               quos
               Barones
               vocant
            
             (
             no
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             as
             was
             then
             believed
             another
             kind
             of
             Barons
             )
             
               &
               in
               aula
               quae
            
             Gildehall
             appellatur
             ,
             u
             demanded
             of
             them
             
               si
               Statutis
               Baronum
               vellent
               fidelitèr
               obtemperare
               ,
            
             and
             joyn
             in
             the
             resistance
             of
             those
             which
             should
             infringe
             them
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             thankfully
             gave
             their
             Consent
             ,
             
               Et
               confecerunt
               super
               hoc
               eis
               Chartam
               suam
               de
               communi
               sigillo
               Civitatis
               consignatam
               ;
               veruntamen
               non
               adhuc
               quae
               Statuta
               fuerant
               proposuerant
               publicare
               circa
               idem
               tempus
               convocati
               fuerunt
               Praelati
               universalitèr
               ut
            
             Oxonioe
             
               convenientes
               nè
               penitùs
               cadat
               ,
               Statum
               reformarent
               convenêrunt
               quatuor
               Episcopi
               ad
               hoc
               specialitèr
               deputati
               ,
               qui
               convocaverunt
               exemptos
               omnes
               Abbates
               &
               alios
               alterius
               Ordinis
               vel
               eorum
               idoneos
               Procuratores
            
             (
             no
             Laicks
             or
             
               vulgus
               )
               scire
               volentes
               ,
               si
               eorum
               Statutis
               vellent
               acquiescere
               &
               eorum
               defensioni
               &
               sustentationi
               unanimitèr
               adhaerere
               ,
               sed
               quia
               quidam
               excusatione
               absentes
               ,
               quidam
               in
               assensu
               dubitantes
               ,
               nullum
               tunc
               potuerunt
               dare
               responsum
               recesserunt
               omnes
               imperfectum
               relinquentes
               Iudicium
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             manifestly
             evidenceth
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             had
             no
             Burgesses
             then
             and
             there
             representing
             in
             Parliament
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             appeareth
             no
             Consent
             there
             given
             or
             demanded
             by
             or
             from
             any
             other
             County
             ,
             City
             ,
             or
             Borough
             ,
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             given
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             said
             Provisions
             made
             at
             the
             aforesaid
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             
               Universitas
               Regni
            
             at
             Oxford
             there
             Assembled
             ,
             can
             receive
             no
             other
             proper
             or
             genuine
             Interpretation
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             those
             that
             were
             Assembled
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             (
             no
             elected
             Men
             of
             or
             for
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             there
             meant
             or
             intended
             by
             the
             Party
             or
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             Conservatorships
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             were
             never
             agreed
             to
             be
             any
             part
             or
             parcel
             )
             but
             only
             for
             such
             as
             were
             Assembled
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             were
             none
             other
             than
             the
             Magnates
             and
             
               Optimates
               Regni
            
             ,
             with
             their
             Milites
             and
             numerous
             Attendants
             ,
             some
             whereof
             were
             especially
             named
             ,
             as
             the
             Earls
             of
             Glocester
             and
             Leicester
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             of
             England
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             Constable
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             
               England
               ,
               &
               alii
               praeclari
               viri
               ,
            
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             with
             Letters
             and
             Statutes
             sent
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             from
             the
             Barons
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             brought
             an
             imperfect
             Return
             ,
             for
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             were
             then
             absent
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             were
             not
             resolved
             
             what
             to
             answer
             or
             assent
             unto
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Messenger
             sent
             to
             London
             from
             the
             Barons
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             returned
             
               Imperfectum
               relinquentes
               Judicium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Destinantur
               postea
               Nuntij
               solennes
               ad
               Dominum
               Papam
            
             w
             
               ex
               parte
               Regni
               &
               totius
               Universitatis
               ,
               qui
               nuntia
               sua
               domino
               Papae
               plenariè
               intimarent
               ,
               &
               quàm
               citius
               possent
               non
               expectantes
               aliquam
               disputationem
               vel
               disceptationem
               remearent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               verò
               sub
               eodem
            
             Philip
             '
             Lovel
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Capitales
               Justitiarij
               &
               quam
               plures
               de
               scaccario
            
             were
             removed
             from
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             others
             put
             therein
             
               judicio
               Baronagij
            
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Fuit
               Rex
               ad
               Natale
               domini
            
             Londini
             ,
             
               ubi
               Magna
               solieitudine
               tractatum
               est
               inter
               Nobiles
               Regni
               ,
               quomodo
               conservato
               suo
               salubri
               proposito
               satisfacerent
               desiderio
               Regis
            
             Richardi
             de
             Alemannia
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Journeying
             towards
             the
             Sea
             to
             meet
             his
             Brother
             the
             King
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             reported
             to
             have
             raised
             Forces
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             to
             Succour
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             the
             Baronage
             feared
             would
             come
             and
             alter
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             
               Nuntii
               solenmes
            
             (
             wherein
             certainly
             according
             to
             their
             usual
             Phrase
             they
             intended
             themselves
             ,
             not
             the
             Common
             People
             )
             
               a
               Communitate
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             destinati
             ,
             brought
             an
             Answer
             from
             him
             ,
             
               si
               Nobiles
            
             x
             Angliae
             (
             which
             he
             certainly
             understood
             not
             to
             be
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             nor
             that
             they
             that
             sent
             them
             were
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Nobility
             were
             intended
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             their
             Wills
             and
             Actions
             were
             wholly
             submitted
             to
             the
             Peerage
             )
             
               reformare
               voluissent
               Regnum
               deformatum
               me
               deberent
               primùm
               accersire
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               Crastino
               post
               ejus
               adventum
               in
            
             Angliam
             
               intraverunt
               Magnates
               Capitulum
            
             Cantuariense
             (
             so
             great
             a
             Power
             had
             they
             then
             over
             their
             Tenants
             and
             the
             Common
             People
             )
             
               ducentesque
               reverenter
               Reges
            
             Angliae
             &
             Alemanniae
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Gloucester
               stans
               in
               medio
            
             ,
             called
             out
             the
             King
             of
             Almaine
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornewall
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             for
             a
             general
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             being
             43.
             
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Congregati
               sunt
               Nobiles
            
             Angliae
             Londini
             
               prout
               inter
               se
               prius
               condixerant
            
             ,
             whither
             came
             
               quidam
               de
               secreto
               Regis
            
             Francorum
             
               concilio
               Decanus
            
             Bituricensis
             ,
             
               ubi
               non
               modicè
               tractatum
               fuit
               de
               negotio
               inter
               duos
               Reges
            
             Franciae
             &
             Angliae
             
               &
               quid
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               actum
               fuerit
               &
               exinde
               probatum
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             a
             Monk
             of
             St.
             
               Albans
               ex
               parte
               Regis
               ,
               Reginae
               ,
               &
               Magnatibus
            
             Angliae
             ,
             finding
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             
               &
               Magnatibus
            
             Scotiae
             in
             their
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             informing
             them
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             
             
               ex
               parte
               Regis
               ,
               Reginae
               &
               Baronum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             requested
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Matters
             of
             great
             Concernment
             and
             Secrecy
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             obtained
             Letters
             Patents
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Nobility
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Communitèr
               sigillatas
               tàm
               sigillo
               Regis
               quàm
               omnium
               Magnatum
            
             Scotiae
             
               ad
               Regem
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               totam
               communitatem
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             granted
             their
             Request
             ,
             
               dummodo
               se
               facerent
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               Magnates
            
             (
             which
             explains
             the
             extent
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             preceding
             words
             ,
             
               Tota
               Communitas
            
             Angliae
             )
             
               de
               scripto
               suo
               sibi
               prius
               promisso
               securos
               ,
            
             and
             returned
             by
             him
             
               Domino
               Regi
            
             Angliae
             
               &
               Reginae
               &
               Magnatibus
               terrae
               Literas
               commendatorias
               ,
            
             and
             did
             shortly
             after
             send
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bochan
             ,
             and
             other
             honourable
             Commissioners
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
               England
               &
               ejus
               Concilio
            
             ,
             who
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             speaking
             with
             the
             said
             Monk
             ,
             
               Nullam
               in
               publico
               super
               expeditione
               negotij
               erga
               Regem
               &
               Regni
               communitatem
            
             (
             which
             may
             in
             this
             place
             well
             be
             understood
             to
             intend
             the
             Baronage
             )
             
               reliquerunt
               redeuntes
               Certificationem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               ex
               concilio
               domini
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             ,
             Angliae
             
               &
               totius
               Baronagij
            
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Clare
             and
             
               Leicester
               ,
               John
               Mansell
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Sabaudia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Wallerand
            
             were
             sent
             
               ad
               Parliamentum
               Magnum
               Regis
            
             Francorum
             
               pro
               pluribus
               negotiis
               regna
            
             Franciae
             &
             Angliae
             contingentibus
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             a
             Charter
             or
             Resignation
             from
             their
             King
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             ,
             to
             compose
             with
             that
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             
               super
               negotiis
            
             (
             without
             the
             Commons
             or
             their
             Consents
             )
             
               inter
               eosdem
               Reges
               &
               eorum
               regna
               diu
               agitatis
            
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             the
             Countess
             of
             Leicester
             refused
             to
             resign
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             she
             held
             or
             claimed
             
             in
             
               Normandy
               ,
               infecto
               negotio
               cachinnantibus
            
             Francis
             redierunt
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             perceiving
             how
             little
             their
             King
             elected
             was
             respected
             in
             England
             ,
             returned
             home
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Ex
               quo
               compatriotae
               sui
               ipsum
               non
               venerantur
               ,
               nos
               ipsum
               quomodo
               honoribus
               prosequemur
               ?
            
             And
             in
             his
             Absence
             elected
             another
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             King
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               in
            
             Franciam
             transfretavit
             ,
             and
             required
             Restitution
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Provinces
             in
             France
             ,
             unjustly
             taken
             away
             from
             his
             Father
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             detained
             from
             him
             ;
             unto
             which
             the
             French
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             Donation
             of
             Normandy
             was
             not
             free
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             extorted
             by
             Rollo
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             regain
             it
             ,
             having
             not
             Money
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             especially
             when
             he
             did
             see
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ready
             to
             make
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             yield
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             that
             
               pro
               300000
               Turonensibus
               parvis
               &
               restitutione
               terrarum
            
             in
             France
             unto
             him
             
               ad
               valorem
            
             y
             20000
             
               librarum
               in
               Gasconia
            
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             to
             resign
             and
             release
             to
             
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             County
             of
             
               Anjou
               ,
               &
               ex
               tunc
               literarum
               suarum
               abbreviavit
               titulum
               ,
               ut
               nec
               Ducem
            
             Normanniae
             nec
             Comitem
             Andegaviae
             
               se
               vocaret
            
             .
          
           
             And
             fearing
             that
             he
             had
             committed
             Perjury
             in
             taking
             the
             Oath
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Provisions
             enforced
             from
             him
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             sent
             secretly
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             an
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             
               Eo
               tempore
            
             Symon
             de
             Monte
             Forti
             
               Comes
               Legriae
            
             ,
             Richardus
             de
             Clare
             Comes
             Gloverniae
             ,
             Nicholaus
             filius
             Johannis
             ,
             Johannes
             filius
             Galfridi
             ,
             
               multique
               Nobiles
               ipsis
               adhaerentes
               convenerunt
            
             Oxoniae
             
               equis
               &
               armis
               sufficientèr
               instructi
               ,
               finalitèr
               Sta●uentes
               aut
               mori
               pro
               pace
               patriae
               aut
               pacis
               eliminare
               Patriae
               turbatores
            
             ;
             whither
             came
             also
             the
             Bishop
             Elect
             of
             
               Winchester
               William
               de
               Valentia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Poictovins
               stipati
               Magna
               caterva
               satellitum
               &
               fautorum
            
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             Nobility
             intended
             
               eos
               vocare
               standum
               judicio
               pro
               suis
               nequam
               factis
               ,
               simul
               &
               communitèr
               jurandum
               cum
               eis
               ad
               observandum
               provisiones
               ,
            
             they
             fled
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Whitesey
             ,
             whither
             the
             Barons
             pursued
             them
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             the
             Bishop
             Elect
             of
             Winchester
             would
             carry
             his
             Complaints
             to
             Rome
             against
             them
             ,
             sent
             four
             Knights
             as
             their
             Agents
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             Letters
             under
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Commons
             )
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             Injuries
             which
             the
             Bishop
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             the
             Justices
             itinerant
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             at
             Hereford
             prohibited
             to
             proceed
             ,
             for
             that
             as
             was
             alleadged
             ,
             it
             was
             against
             the
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               45.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             King
             retired
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             caused
             all
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             above
             the
             Age
             of
             Twelve
             Years
             ,
             to
             Swear
             unto
             him
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             made
             Proclamation
             that
             all
             that
             would
             come
             as
             Souldiers
             to
             serve
             him
             should
             be
             paid
             ;
             the
             Barons
             came
             with
             great
             Forces
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Tower
             ;
             lodging
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Absolution
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Edward
             not
             accepting
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             Magnates
             (
             not
             the
             Multitude
             or
             Commons
             )
             taking
             notice
             of
             
               missis
               Nuntiis
               humilitèr
               rogabant
               ,
               ut
            
             z
             
               communitèr
               juramentum
               praestitum
               inviolabilitèr
               observare
               vellet
               ,
               &
               si
               quid
               displiceret
               ,
               eisdem
               ostenderet
               ad
               emendandum
               .
               Qui
               nequaquam
               acquiescens
               ,
               durè
               &
               minacitèr
               respondens
               ,
               dicens
               ,
               quòd
               eis
               à
               Conventione
               deficientibus
               non
               amplius
               adquiesceret
               ,
               sed
               unusquisque
               deinceps
               propriis
               defensionibus
               provideret
               ,
               tandèm
               quibusdam
               mediantibus
            
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             Two
             should
             be
             chosen
             on
             the
             King's
             part
             ,
             and
             Two
             on
             the
             Barons
             ,
             (
             no
             Commons
             mentioned
             )
             and
             the
             Arbitrators
             were
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             ,
             to
             choose
             a
             Third
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             Prince
             Edwards
             late
             return
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             returned
             ,
             and
             informed
             what
             strange
             Councels
             had
             been
             given
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             so
             Angry
             as
             he
             absented
             himself
             from
             
             him
             ,
             and
             adhering
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             saith
             the
             Continuator
             of
             Matthew
             a
             
               Paris
               ,
               in
               hac
               parte
               prout
               juraverat
               fitque
               conjuratio
               inter
               eos
               ,
               quòd
               malos
               Conciliarios
               &
               eorum
               fautores
               adquirerent
               &
               à
               Rege
               pro
               viribus
               alongarent
               ,
            
             which
             the
             King
             understanding
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             again
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Cum
               suis
               Conciliariis
            
             ,
             Edwardo
             
               filio
               suo
               cum
               Magnatibus
               foris
               remanente
               ,
               sed
               tandem
               interveniente
               Regina
               vix
               quibusdam
               concordati
               Magnatibus
               in
               pacis
               anplexibus
               invicem
               sunt
               suscepti
               ,
            
             and
             the
             King
             relying
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               unà
               cum
               suis
               Magnatibus
               sibi
               se
               velle
               succurrere
               manu
               forti
               ,
            
             coming
             to
             Winchester
             displaced
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             Justice
             made
             by
             the
             Baronage
             ,
             
               &
               novos
               creavit
               pro
               suo
               beneplacito
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             47th
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             keeping
             his
             Christmass
             with
             the
             Queen
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Elaboratum
               est
               tàm
               à
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             
               Pontificibus
               quàm
               à
               Praelatis
            
             b
             Regni
             Franciae
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             
               Ventumque
               est
               ad
               illud
               ut
               Rex
               &
               Proceres
            
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               se
               ordinationi
               Regis
            
             Franciae
             
               in
               praemissis
               provisionibus
            
             Oxoniae
             submitterent
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             in
             
               Crastino
               sancti
            
             Vincentij
             congregato
             Ambianis
             
               populo
               penè
               innumerabili
               ,
               Rex
            
             Franciae
             Lodovicus
             
               coram
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               aliisque
            
             Francorum
             proceribus
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             his
             Queen
             ,
             Boniface
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Peter
            
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Magnates
             of
             England
             ,
             before
             named
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             which
             submitted
             to
             the
             reference
             on
             both
             sides
             )
             
               Solennitèr
               dixit
               sententiam
               pro
               Rege
            
             Angliae
             
               contra
               Barones
               statutis
            
             Oxoniae
             
               provisionibus
               ,
               ordinatio●ibus
               ,
               &
               obligationibus
               penitùs
               annullatis
               ,
               hoc
               excepto
               ,
               quòd
               antiquae
               Chartae
               Regis
            
             Johannis
             Angliae
             
               universitati
               concessae
               per
               illam
               sententiam
               in
               nullo
               intendebat
               penitùs
               derogare
            
             ;
             which
             Award
             both
             Parties
             having
             solemnly
             bound
             themselves
             by
             Oath
             to
             abide
             by
             ,
             Simon
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             his
             Complices
             refused
             to
             obey
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             as
             they
             pretended
             the
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             were
             founded
             upon
             that
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             :
             So
             as
             the
             troubles
             and
             discontents
             continuing
             ,
             and
             breaking
             out
             into
             open
             Wars
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             never
             to-be-contented
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Battel
             of
             Lewes
             shortly
             after
             followed
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             long
             time
             detained
             Prisoner
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             Barons
             after
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Design
             satisfied
             by
             getting
             a
             Release
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             giving
             him
             no
             manner
             of
             Aid
             at
             all
             )
             nor
             after
             the
             more
             successful
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             Escape
             and
             Valour
             of
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             reinvested
             him
             in
             his
             Kingly
             Rights
             ,
             that
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             before
             him
             playing
             the
             Foxes
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Father
             King
             John
             ,
             in
             their
             Troubles
             with
             their
             unruly
             
             and
             rebellious
             Barons
             for
             their
             French
             advantages
             .
          
           
             Anno
             50.
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             kept
             his
             Christmass
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             Ottobone
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             
               cum
               exercitu
               formidabili
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             51.
             kept
             his
             Christmass
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             with
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             
               multisque
               Magnatibus
               ,
               ubi
            
             ,
             after
             the
             ancient
             course
             of
             our
             English
             Kings
             ,
             at
             that
             and
             the
             other
             Two
             great
             Festivals
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             to
             hold
             their
             great
             Councels
             ,
             
               diligentèr
               tractatum
               est
               de
               pace
               reformanda
               inter
               Comitem
            
             Gloverniae
             &
             Rogerum
             de
             Mortuo
             Mari
             :
             
               Circa
               tempus
               istud
               Rex
               citari
               fecit
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               Archiepiscopos
               ,
               Episcopos
               ,
               &
               Abbates
               omnes
               ,
               qui
               communitèr
               militare
               servitium
               sibi
               debentes
               ,
               ut
               apud
               Sanctum
            
             Edmundum
             
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
            
             c
             
               sufficientèr
               instructi
               convenirent
               ad
               impetendum
               eos
               qui
               contrà
               pacem
               Regiam
               occupaverunt
               insulam
               Elyensem
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             refusing
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warren
             ,
             and
             
               William
               de
               Valentia
            
             were
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               qui
               illum
               ad
               Parliamentum
               venire
               moverent
               ab
               adunatis
               qui
               ad
               Parliamentum
               citati
               fuerunt
               praeter
               rebelles
               ,
            
             where
             
               primò
               &
               principalitèr
               Rex
               &
               Legatus
               ,
            
             required
             the
             Bishops
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             Articles
             or
             Demands
             before
             recited
             .
          
           
             Anno
             54.
             of
             his
             Raign
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             
               cum
               Regni
               principibus
            
             ,
             kept
             their
             Christmas
             at
             Eltham
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             that
             honourable
             Title
             of
             Barons
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             a
             just
             Claim
             or
             Right
             thereunto
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             trampled
             upon
             ,
             and
             thrown
             amongst
             the
             Community
             ,
             but
             contra
             distinguished
             from
             them
             ,
             when
             Baro
             saith
             ,
             The
             largely
             Learned
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             
             a
             French
             Man
             ,
             Sieur
             or
             
               Baron
               du
               Cange
            
             was
             in
             Persius
             time
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             no
             greater
             esteem
             than
             
               Servus
               militum
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Isidorus
             were
             termed
             ,
             or
             no
             better
             stiled
             than
             
               Ministri
               mercenarii
               ,
               qui
               serviunt
               acceptâ
               mercede
               ,
            
             yet
             apud
             Graecos
             
               nominantur
               Barones
               ,
               quòd
               sint
               fortes
               in
               laboribus
               ;
               Barus
               enim
               dicitur
               gravis
               ,
               quód
               sit
               fortis
               ,
               Glossae
               M.
               S.
            
             Baro
             
               Gr
               '
               Lat
               '
               vir
               fortis
               ,
               unde
               Barones
               ;
               Barones
               igitur
               Ministri
               appellati
               non
               modo
            
             Persii
             &
             Isidori
             
               aevis
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               longè
               postea
               ,
               siquidem
               Barones
               regios
               Ministros
               vocatos
               qui
               ex
               Regis
               familia
               erant
               ,
               unde
               non
               mirum
               si
               traductam
               hanc
               vocem
               ad
               viros
               Magnates
               passim
               legamus
               ,
               qui
               principibus
               ipsis
               obsequia
               &
               ministeria
               sua
               praestabant
               ,
               seu
               ex
               officii
               ratione
               seu
               ex
               beneficio
               ac
               feudis
               quae
               ad
               ejusmodi
               obsequia
               impendenda
               iis
               indidem
               conferri
               solebant
               ;
               Quinetiam
               ab
               ipsa
            
             Augustini
             
               tempestate
               Barones
               dicti
               videntur
               viri
               nobiles
               Principum
               obsequiis
               &
               servitio
               addicti
               ,
               vel
               certè
               viri
               Militares
               qui
               primos
               tenebant
               locos
               in
               aulis
               Regum
               ,
            
             as
             those
             Words
             of
             his
             do
             Evidence
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Vbinam
               est
            
             Caesaris
             
               corpus
               praeclarum
               ubi
               caterva
            
             
             
               Baronum
               ,
               ubi
               Principes
               aut
               Barones
               ;
               Quibus
               in
               locis
               ij
               fortè
               fuerunt
               qui
               in
               obsequiis
               Principum
               versabantur
               ,
               ità
               ut
               numerosum
               eorum
               ac
               Nobilem
               famulatum
               indicare
               voluerit
            
             Augustinus
             ;
             
               Quemadmodum
               autem
               
               famulos
               homines
               vulgò
               appellabant
               .
               Ita
            
             Franci
             
               &
               omnes
               Boreales
               populi
               postquam
            
             Galliam
             
               invasêre
               vel
            
             Italiam
             
               Barones
               quosvis
               viros
               nominârunt
            
             ,
             as
             their
             
               Salique
               ,
               Ripuar
               ,
               Aleman
            
             ,
             and
             Longobard
             Laws
             ,
             
             
               Constitutiones
               Sicul.
            
             Capitulars
             of
             Charlemaine
             and
             Hinckmarus
             in
             his
             Epistles
             have
             informed
             us
             :
             The
             
               Barones
               Regum
            
             Angliae
             were
             the
             
               Magnates
               ,
               qui
               de
               domo
               &
               familia
               Regis
               sunt
               vel
               certè
               majores
               Regis
               Vassalli
               qui
               de
               illo
               praedia
               sua
               nudè
               tenent
               ;
               Adelwaldus
            
             was
             one
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             ,
             which
             
               Florentius
               Wigornensis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Book
             of
             Ramdsey
             do
             stile
             
               Minister
               Regis
            
             :
             The
             Barons
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             from
             which
             Nation
             our
             Saxon
             Ancestors
             being
             descended
             ,
             brought
             unto
             us
             many
             of
             their
             Customs
             ,
             made
             a
             two-fold
             difference
             amongst
             their
             Barons
             ,
             
               Alii
               dicuntur
            
             
             
               simplices
               Barones
               ,
               alii
               semper
               Barones
               ,
               &
               semper
            
             Baro
             
               is
               esse
               fertur
               qui
               à
               nullo
               horum
               feudum
               habet
               ,
               sed
               alii
               ab
               ipso
               ,
               adeòque
               liber
               est
               ut
               nulli
               ad
               fidelitatis
               astringitur
               juramentum
            
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             it
             was
             a
             very
             ancient
             Custome
             and
             Observance
             amongst
             the
             Germans
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             the
             Title
             or
             Dignity
             of
             Baron
             unto
             any
             that
             were
             not
             Born
             of
             such
             a
             
               Frey
               Heeren
            
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             were
             on
             the
             Mothers
             part
             descended
             from
             an
             ordinary
             Tenant
             ,
             holding
             by
             Military
             Service
             of
             others
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             call
             Barons
             ,
             but
             Debaronized
             them
             (
             which
             in
             time
             might
             have
             introduced
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             Distinction
             long
             after
             about
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             John
             of
             the
             
               Barones
               majores
            
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             
             
               Ministri
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             held
             great
             Possessions
             only
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             long
             before
             the
             Conquest
             they
             were
             called
             
               Thaines
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             or
             Lords
             ,
             who
             were
             Honorary
             ,
             and
             the
             Minores
             middle
             Thaines
             or
             Valvasores
             ,
             who
             were
             only
             feudal
             ,
             and
             held
             all
             or
             much
             of
             others
             or
             lesser
             parts
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             
             Canutus's
             Laws
             there
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             in
             those
             times
             
               Thani
               infimae
               conditionis
            
             :
             In
             Germany
             ,
             saith
             Schwederus
             ,
             there
             
             are
             two
             sorts
             ;
             The
             First
             that
             do
             hold
             of
             the
             Empire
             immediately
             ;
             The
             Second
             mediately
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             diversity
             of
             Opinions
             amongst
             the
             Learned
             ,
             whether
             the
             word
             Baron
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               Latine
               ,
               Spanish
               ,
            
             or
             French
             ,
             the
             Germans
             have
             been
             content
             with
             theit
             own
             word
             ,
             or
             original
             Baar
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             Frey
             or
             
               liber
               homo
               &
               Barones
               are
               liberi
               Domini
            
             Frey
             Heeren
             :
             
               Et
               Baro
            
             signifieth
             
               virum
               dignitate
               praecellentem
            
             :
             So
             as
             that
             exquisitely
             Learned
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             in
             his
             Gloss
             upon
             the
             words
             
               Barones
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             In
             Anglia
             &
             Scotia
             ,
             
               qui
               vulgò
            
             Lords
             of
             Parliament
             
               vocantur
               ,
               ij
               sunt
               ex
               Majoribus
               Baronibus
               qui
               à
               Rege
               undè
               pendent
               &
               ad
               Parliamentum
               sive
               concilium
               publicum
               diplomatibus
               Regiis
               evocantur
               ,
               nam
               constat
               in
            
             Anglia
             
               ut
               in
            
             Francia
             
               non
               omnes
               qui
               à
               Rege
               praedia
               sua
               immediatè
               tenebant
               ad
               Parliamenta
               admissos
               ,
               nam
               nimius
               esset
               numerus
               
               eorum
               ;
               sed
               illos
               tantum
               qui
               proximi
               essent
               a
               Rege
               &
               dignitate
               &
               vassallorum
               numero
               caeteros
               anteirent
               ,
               prout
               etiam
               in
               ipsis
               Baronum
               feudis
            
             
             factitatum
             :
             And
             defining
             a
             Barony
             ,
             saith
             it
             is
             
               Praedium
               à
               Rege
               nudé
               pendens
               vel
               maius
               praedium
               vel
               feudum
               ;
               Cassanaeus
            
             taketh
             it
             to
             
             be
             
               Quaedam
               dignitas
               habens
               quandam
               praeeminentiam
               inter
               solos
               simplices
               Nobiles
               .
            
          
           
             Tiraquel
             by
             good
             Authority
             of
             rectified
             experimented
             Reason
             ,
             
             Laws
             ,
             and
             ancient
             Customs
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Leges
               sanciri
               debent
               a
               Principibus
               etiam
               Nobilium
               concilio
               quod
               plane
               ostendit
            
             Virgilius
             de
             Aceste
             
               Rege
               loquens
            
             
               
                 Gaudet
                 regno
                 Treianus
                 Acestes
              
               
                 Indicitque
                 forum
                 &
                 Patribus
                 dat
                 Jura
                 vocatis
                 .
              
            
             
               Id
               est
               ,
               Leges
               sancit
               Jura
               distribuit
               vocatis
               ad
               id
               Patribus
               id
               est
               Senatoribus
               .
            
             L'Oyseau
             defining
             Seigneuries
             saith
             ,
             they
             are
             
               Publique
               ou
            
             
             prives
             ,
             and
             that
             
               les
               droits
               &
               praerogatives
               des
               grandes
               Seigneuries
               a
               scavoir
               les
               Duchez
               ,
               Marquisats
               ,
               Comtez
               &
               Principautez
               ,
               dont
               le
               premier
               est
               qu'elles
               ne
               relevent
               que
               du
               Roy
               ,
               encore
               que
               de
               leur
               nature
               elles
               deuvoient
               relever
               immediatement
               de
               la
               Couronne
               .
               C'est
               pourquoi
               les
               Feudistes
               les
               appellent
            
             Feuda
             regalia
             ou
             Regales
             dignitates
             
               tit
               '
               de
            
             Feud
             
               encore
               non
               tant
               pour
               ce
               qu'elles
               participent
               aux
               honeurs
               des
               souverainetez
               que
               de
               leur
               d'autant
               qu'elles
               sont
               vrays
               Fieffs
               du
               Roiaume
               ne
               pouvant
               relever
               d'
               autre
               Seigneurie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               tout
               ainsi
               que
               ces
               Capitaines
               s'
               aydoient
               de
               leurs
               vassaux
               en
               la
               guerre
               aussi
               faisoient
               ils
               en
               les
               Justices
               principalement
               aux
               causes
               d'
               importance
            
             
             
               qu'
               ils
               Iugoient
               par
               leur
               advis
               &
               pour
               ceste
               raison
               ils
               les
               appelloient
               Pairs
               Cour
               ,
               C'est
               a
               dire
               Pairs
               au
               Compaignons
               de
               leur
               Cour
               de
               Justice
               .
            
          
           
             Saith
             ,
             
               le
               Seigneurie
               privee
               n'
               induit
               point
               de
               puissance
               publique
               ,
            
             and
             concludeth
             and
             proveth
             it
             to
             be
             
               un
               Erreur
               d'
               penser
               qu'
               aux
               livres
               de
               Fieffes
               Valvasores
               Regni
               seu
               Majores
               valvasores
               fussent
               ceux
               qui
               tenoient
               leurs
               Fieffs
               a
               Capitaneis
               Regni
               ,
               nempe
               a
               ducibus
               &
               Marchionitibus
               .
            
          
           
             And
             were
             had
             in
             such
             a
             Veneration
             and
             Respect
             ,
             as
             when
             
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             every
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             should
             before
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             of
             the
             King
             Queen
             ,
             or
             her
             Successors
             Houshold
             ,
             or
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             being
             before
             they
             sit
             ,
             or
             be
             admitted
             by
             his
             Oath
             taken
             upon
             
             the
             Holy
             Evangelists
             ,
             testify
             and
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               is
               the
               only
               Supreme
               Governour
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               Her
               Highnesses
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               Countries
               as
               well
               in
               all
               Spiritual
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               things
               or
               causes
               as
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               renounce
               all
               Foreign
               Jurisdiction
               of
               any
               Foreign
               Prelate
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               or
               Potentate
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               promise
               that
               from
               henceforth
               I
               shall
               bear
               Faith
               and
               true
               Allegiance
            
             
             
             
               to
               the
               Queens
               Highness
               ,
               her
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Lawful
               Successors
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Power
               shall
               assist
               and
               defend
               all
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               Priviledges
               ,
               Preheminences
               ,
               and
               Authorities
               granted
               or
               belonging
               to
               the
               Queens
               Highness
               ,
               her
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Successors
               ,
               or
               United
               and
               annexed
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               this
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             From
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             Oath
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             or
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Baron
             ,
             were
             by
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             of
             5.
             
             
               Eliz.
               exempted
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               is
               otherwise
               sufficiently
               assured
               of
               the
               Faith
               and
               Loyalty
               of
               the
               Temporal
               Lords
               of
               her
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             Although
             of
             that
             High
             and
             Honourable
             Assembly
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             all
             that
             hold
             Offices
             under
             our
             Kings
             ,
             as
             the
             Lords
             Chancellour
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Steward
             ,
             great
             Chamberlain
             ,
             and
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             Constable
             ,
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             Lord
             Privy-Seal
             ,
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             receive
             Creation-Money
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Earls
             ,
             Viscounts
             ,
             Marquesses
             and
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Assistants
             as
             Judges
             ,
             Masters
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             in
             that
             high
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             Subordinate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             may
             find
             themselves
             comprized
             and
             obliged
             in
             and
             by
             that
             Act
             of
             
               Primo
               Eliz.
               ca.
            
             1.
             as
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             and
             Bishops
             are
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             may
             everlastingly
             ,
             with
             great
             assurance
             of
             Certainty
             and
             Truth
             ,
             be
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             our
             Parliaments
             or
             great
             Councells
             have
             in
             their
             Constitutions
             ,
             Formes
             ,
             Customes
             ,
             and
             Usages
             ,
             altogether
             or
             for
             the
             most
             part
             followed
             ,
             and
             imitated
             those
             of
             the
             
               Almans
               ,
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             Ancient
             Francks
             ,
             when
             Marculfus
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             Year
             after
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Six
               Hundred
            
             and
             Sixty
             ,
             now
             something
             
             more
             than
             
               One
               Thousand
            
             Years
             ,
             when
             Clodouaeus
             the
             Son
             of
             Dagobert
             of
             the
             Merovignian
             ,
             and
             first
             Race
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ruled
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             be
             Evident
             by
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             thereunto
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               Prologus
               de
               Regis
               Judicio
               cum
               de
               Magna
               re
               duo
               causantur
               simul
               ,
            
             in
             the
             form
             or
             words
             ensuing
             ,
             (
             or
             the
             cause
             of
             Summoning
             or
             Calling
             the
             Parliament
             as
             our
             Kings
             have
             many
             Times
             done
             in
             their
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             their
             Parliaments
             )
             Viz.
             
          
           
             
               Cui
               Dominus
               regendi
               curam
               Committit
               cunctorum
               Jurgia
               diligenter
               examinatione
               cum
               rimari
               oportet
               ,
               ut
               juxta
               propositionum
               vel
               responsionum
               alloquia
               inter
               alterutrum
               salubris
               donetur
               sententia
               ,
               quo
               fiat
               ut
               &
               nodos
               causarum
               vivacis
               mentis
               acumen
               coerceat
               ,
               &
               ubi
               praelucet
               Justitia
            
             
             
               illuc
               gressum
               deliberationis
               imponat
               :
               Ergo
               nos
               in
               Dei
               nomine
               ibi
               in
               Palatio
               nostro
               ad
               universorum
               Causas
               recto
               Judicio
               terminandas
               ,
               una
               cum
               Dominis
               &
               Patribus
               nostris
               Episcopis
               vel
               cum
               plurimis
               Optimatibus
               Nostris
               patribus
               illis
               Referendariis
               illis
               Domesticis
               illis
               vell
               Senescallis
               illis
            
             Cubiculariis
             
               &
               illo
               Comite
               Palatii
               vel
               reliquis
               
               quam
               pluribus
               Nostris
               fidelibus
               resideremus
               ibique
               veniens
               ille
               illum
               interpellavit
               cum
               diceret
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
          
           
             Upon
             which
             words
             ,
             
               viz.
               Una
               cum
               Dominis
               &
               Patribus
               Nostris
               Episcopis
               ,
            
             the
             Learned
             Bignonius
             Commenting
             saith
             .
          
           
             
               Hi
               enim
               in
               Iudiciis
               Regi
               assidebant
               ,
               ut
               etiam
               notavit
            
             Tillius
             ,
             
               qui
               rectè
               Curiae
               seu
               Parliamenti
               originem
               hinc
               deducit
               ,
               illudque
               ita
               durasse
               usque
               ad
            
             Philippi
             Vallesy
             
               tempora
               ,
               qui
               amplissimum
            
             Parisiensem
             
               Senatum
               à
               Comitatu
               &
               Consistorio
               Principis
               separatum
               edicto
               constituit
               .
               Hujus
               quoque
               Judicii
               Episcopis
               &
               Proceribus
               adstantibus
               forma
               refertur
               Antiquitatum
            
             Fuldentium
             Lib.
             1.
             
             
               Anno
               Dominicae
               Incarnationis
            
             838.
             
             Jnd.
             1.
             18.
             
             K
             L.
             Julii
             
               facta
               est
               Contentio
            
             Gozboldi
             &
             Hrabani
             
               Abbatii
               coram
               Imperatore
            
             Ludovico
             
               &
               filiis
               ejus
            
             Ludovico
             &
             Carolo
             ,
             
               necnon
               &
               Principibus
               ejus
               in
               Palatio
               apud
            
             Niomagum
             
               oppidum
               constituto
               de
               Captura
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Presentibus
             Trugone
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             Otgario
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             Radolto
             Episcopo
             ,
             &c.
             Adalberto
             Comite
             ,
             Helphrico
             Comite
             ,
             Albrico
             Comite
             ,
             Popone
             Comite
             ,
             Gobavuino
             
               Comite
               Palatii
            
             ,
             Ruadharto
             
               similiter
               Comite
               Palatii
               ,
               &
               Innumerabilibus
               Vassallis
               Dominicis
               .
            
          
           
             So
             did
             the
             Referendarii
             ,
             Masters
             of
             Requests
             or
             Chancery
             the
             
               Senescallus
               Palatii
            
             ,
             the
             Cubicularii
             .
             And
             Bignonius
             moreover
             declareth
             :
          
           
             
               Domestica
               dignitas
               fuit
               non
               Contemnenda
               sub
               prima
               &
               secunda
            
             
             
               Regum
               nostrorum
               familia
               ,
               nam
               inter
               praecipuos
               Regni
               Ministros
               Domesticisaepe
               enumerantur
               ;
               &
               in
               praefatione
               Leg
               '
            
             Burgundion
             '
             
               Sciant
               itaque
               Optimates
               Comites
               Consiliarii
               domestici
               &
               Majores
               domus
               nostrae
               &
               cum
               munera
               in
               Judicio
               accipere
               prohibeantur
               ,
               eos
               quoque
               Judicasse
               dici
               potest
               ,
               sic
               Leg
               '
            
             Ribuar
             '
             tit
             .
             Go.
             
               Ut
               optimates
               Majores
               domus
               domestici
               Comites
            
             Grafiones
             Cancellarii
             
               vel
               quibuslibet
               gradibus
               sublimati
               in
               provincia
            
             Ribuaria
             
               in
               Judicio
               residentes
               munera
               ad
               Iudicium
               per
               vertendum
               non
               recipiant
               ;
               Hos
               etiam
               Regi
               Judicanti
               adsedisse
               probat
            
             Marculfus
             ipse
             lib.
             4.
             
               dum
               inter
               Ministros
               &
               officiales
               qui
               Regi
               adsiderent
               domesticos
               recenset
               .
            
          
           
             Neither
             were
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             the
             Peers
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             in
             that
             fatal
             49th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             that
             unfortunate
             Prince
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             though
             many
             Ages
             before
             Accustomed
             to
             be
             Summoned
             to
             their
             Soveraign's
             great
             Councells
             ,
             framed
             upon
             any
             better
             Foundation
             than
             Force
             ,
             and
             Partiality
             ,
             when
             a
             Rebellious
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             of
             England
             had
             ,
             by
             the
             Success
             of
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornewall
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Loyal
             Baronage
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             faithful
             Subjects
             ,
             Prisoners
             on
             purpose
             to
             create
             an
             Oligarchy
             in
             
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             of
             their
             triumphant
             and
             seduced
             Party
             ,
             and
             fix
             in
             themselves
             a
             Conservatorship
             ,
             and
             domineering
             Power
             over
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Peers
             ,
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             especially
             the
             Commons
             ,
             left
             in
             a
             full
             assurance
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             hopeless
             of
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             to
             be
             Assistant
             to
             the
             everlasting
             Ambition
             and
             variable
             Designs
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               That
               those
               enforced
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               to
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               that
               then
               newly
               devised
               Engine
               or
               Writ
               to
               elect
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               to
               be
               present
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               not
               in
               the
               usual
               and
               accustomed
               Form
               ,
               for
               the
               Summoning
               the
               Lords
               Spirituall
               and
               Temporal
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             the
             eminently
             Learned
             Selden
             hath
             informed
             Us
             ,
             That
             
             the
             most
             ancient
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             ,
             was
             no
             Elder
             than
             the
             6th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             Commanding
             him
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             Summon
             all
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Convential
             Priors
             in
             his
             Diocess
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Mandamus
               vobis
               rogantes
               quatenus
               omni
               occasione
               &
               dilatione
               post
               positâ
               sicut
               Nos
               &
               honorem
               Nostrum
               diligitis
               sitis
               ad
               nos
               apud
            
             London
             
               die
               Dominicâ
               proximé
               ante
               Ascensionem
               Domini
               Nobiscum
               tractaturi
               de
               magnis
               &
               arduis
               negotiis
               nostris
               &
               communi
               Regni
               utilitate
               ;
               Quin
               super
               his
               quae
               a
               Rege
            
             Franciae
             
               per
               Nuntios
               Nostros
               &
               suos
               Nobis
               mandata
               sunt
               unde
               per
               Dei
               gratiam
               bonum
               sperare
               vestrum
               expedit
               habere
               concilium
               &
               aliorum
               Magnatum
               terrae
               nostrae
               quos
               ad
               diem
               illum
               &
               locum
               fecimus
               convocari
               ,
               vos
               etiam
               ex
               parte
               Nostrâ
               &
               vestrâ
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               conventuales
               totius
               Diocesis
               citari
               faciatis
               ,
               ut
               concilio
               praedicto
               interfint
               ,
               sicut
               diligunt
               Nos
               &
               communem
               Regni
               utilitatem
               .
            
             T.
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Roll
             that
             hath
             this
             Writ
             hath
             no
             Note
             of
             Consimile
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             other
             close
             Rolls
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             it
             appears
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             were
             Summoned
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             same
             year
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             close
             Roll
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             same
             year
             hath
             a
             Writ
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Henrico
             ,
             
               Mandavimus
               tibi
               quod
               in
               fide
               quam
               Nobis
               debes
               ,
               sicut
               Nos
               ,
               &
               Corpus
               ,
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               diligis
               ,
               omni
               occasione
               &
               dilatione
               postpositis
               sis
               ad
               Nos
               apud
            
             Northampton
             
               die
               dominica
               prox
               '
               ante
            
             Pentecosten
             
               parat
               '
               cum
               equis
               ,
               &
               armis
               ,
               &
               aliis
               necessariis
               ad
               Movendum
               nobis
               cum
               Corpore
               nostro
               ,
               &
               standum
               nobiscum
               ad
               Minus
               per
               duos
               quadrag
               '
               ità
               quod
               infrà
               terminum
               illum
               à
               Nobis
               non
               recedas
               ,
               ut
               te
               in
               perpetuum
               in
               grates
               Scire
               debeam
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             out
             of
             a
             close
             Roll
             of
             the
             26th
             .
             Year
             of
             King
             Henry
             
             the
             Third
             ,
             cites
             a
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             Henricus
             ,
             &c.
             
               Reverendo
               in
               Christo
               Patri
            
             Waltero
             Eboracensi
             
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               Mandamus
               vobis
               quatenùs
               ficut
               Nos
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               
               pariter
               &
               vestrum
               diligitis
               ,
               &
               in
               fide
               quâ
               Nobis
               tenemini
               ,
               omnibus
               aliis
               negotiis
               omissis
               sitis
               ad
               Nos
               apud
            
             London
             
               à
               die
               sancti
            
             Hillarii
             
               in
               quindecim
               dies
               ad
               tractandum
               Nobiscum
               unà
               cum
               caeteris
               Magnatibus
               nostris
               quos
               similiter
               fecimus
               convocari
               de
               arduis
               negotiis
               nostris
               statum
               nostrum
               &
               Totius
               Regni
               nostri
               specialiter
               tangentibus
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nullatenus
               omittatis
               .
            
             T.
             
               Meipso
               apud
            
             Windlesorum
             14.
             die
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             Subscribed
             with
             
               Eodem
               modo
               Scribitur
               omnibus
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               &
               Baronibus
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             First
             that
             he
             found
             accompanied
             with
             the
             other
             circumstances
             of
             a
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             (
             as
             well
             for
             the
             Commons
             as
             the
             Lords
             )
             is
             in
             the
             49
             h.
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             in
             the
             Form
             before-mentioned
             (
             which
             by
             the
             Dates
             of
             the
             Writs
             were
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             first
             of
             all
             Discovered
             ,
             or
             taken
             notice
             of
             to
             be
             during
             the
             said
             King's
             Imprisonment
             )
             by
             which
             he
             calls
             both
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             to
             Westminster
             (
             no
             such
             words
             as
             the
             Commons
             
             being
             called
             appearing
             either
             in
             the
             Exemplar
             ,
             or
             Transcription
             of
             the
             former
             Writs
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             which
             Mr.
             Elsing
             hath
             left
             unto
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               In
               formâ
               praedictâ
               subscribitur
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               subscriptis
               ,
            
             &c.
             without
             any
             Christian
             Names
             ,
             or
             Additions
             formerly
             used
             .
          
           
             
               Sub
               data
               apud
            
             Woodstock
             14.
             die
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             
               In
               formâ
               praedictâ
               mandatum
               est
               Comitibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               Subscriptis
               dat'
               apud
            
             Woodstock
             ,
             
               viz.
               Comiti
            
             Leicester
             ,
             Comiti
             Glou
             '
             ,
             Comiti
             Norff
             '
             ,
             
               &
               Marescal
               '
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Comiti
             Oxon
             '
             ,
             Comiti
             Derby
             ,
             Rogero
             
               de
               sancto
            
             Johannis
             ,
             Hugo
             de
             Spencer
             ,
             
               Justiciar
               '
            
             Angliae
             ,
             Nich
             '
             de
             Segrave
             ,
             Johanni
             de
             Vescy
             ,
             Robert
             Basset
             ,
             G
             de
             Lucie
             ,
             &
             Gilbert
             de
             Gaunt
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Gloucester
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             Derby
             ,
             were
             notoriously
             known
             to
             be
             in
             open
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Hostility
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             the
             Temporal
             Lords
             therein
             named
             ,
             not
             amounting
             unto
             more
             than
             Twenty-Three
             ,
             with
             a
             Blanck
             left
             for
             the
             names
             of
             other
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             been
             yet
             inserted
             or
             filled
             up
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             other
             which
             were
             in
             that
             constrained
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             particularly
             and
             expressly
             named
             ,
             were
             no
             other
             than
             
               H
               de
               le
               Spencer
               Justiciar
               '
               Angliae
               ,
               John
               Fitz
               John
               ,
               Nicholaus
               de
               Segrave
               ,
               John
               de
               Vescy
               ,
               Rafe
               Basset
               de
               Drayton
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Hastings
               ,
               Geffery
               de
               Lucy
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Roos
               ,
               Adam
               de
               novo
               Mercato
               ,
               Walter
               de
               C●lvill
               ,
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Basset
               de
               Sapcott
            
             ;
             those
             which
             together
             with
             the
             then
             Bishops
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             
               Worcester
               ,
               Symon
               de
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             Steward
             of
             
               England
               ,
               H.
               de
               Boun
               Juvenis
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Monte
               forti
               ,
               &
               S.
               de
               Monte
               forti
               
               Juvenes
               ,
               Baldwin
               Wake
               ,
               William
               le
               Blond
               ,
               William
               Marescallus
               ,
               Rafe
               de
               Gray
               ,
               Will
               '
               Bardoff
               '
               Richard
               de
               Tany
            
             (
             or
             
               Tony
               )
               Robert
               de
               ●●teri
               Ponte
               ,
            
             made
             up
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             opposite
             Party
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Reference
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             Selden
             hath
             observed
             ,
             That
             the
             Preambles
             sometimes
             so
             varied
             ,
             that
             some
             eminent
             Occasions
             of
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Parliament
             were
             inserted
             in
             the
             Writs
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             
             Barons
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             in
             those
             to
             the
             Temporal
             ;
             and
             oftentimes
             no
             more
             than
             a
             general
             and
             a
             short
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Resolution
             of
             having
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             much
             variation
             in
             the
             Writs
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             with
             many
             Differences
             of
             slighter
             Moment
             ,
             sometimes
             against
             making
             of
             Proxies
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             a
             Licence
             to
             make
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             all
             a
             Clause
             against
             coming
             attended
             with
             Armes
             ;
             and
             saith
             That
             until
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             when
             Dukes
             ,
             Earles
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             were
             created
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             that
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Barons
             to
             be
             Summoned
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             Written
             from
             the
             King's
             Mouth
             at
             his
             Direction
             and
             Command
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             agreeth
             with
             Mr.
             E●sing
             ,
             who
             saith
             it
             was
             
               ad
               libitum
               Regis
            
             ,
             for
             surely
             none
             but
             the
             King
             can
             Summon
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Reason
             that
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             having
             taken
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             his
             Leige
             Lord
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             Twentieth
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             21st
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             did
             cause
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             he
             obtained
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             bear
             Date
             the
             Nineteenth
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             and
             the
             Warrant
             to
             be
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               ,
               &
               Concilium
               ,
            
             and
             himself
             to
             be
             Summoned
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Warrants
             have
             been
             divers
             ,
             sometimes
             
               per
               breve
               de
               privato
               sigillo
            
             ,
             but
             commonly
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
            
             ,
             or
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               &
               Concilium
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               That
               the
               
                 Majores
                 Barones
              
               ,
               or
               better
               sort
               of
               the
               Tenants
               in
               Capite
               ,
               Justly
               and
               Legally
               by
               some
               of
               our
               Ancient
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               any
               positive
               Law
               (
               that
               of
               the
               enforced
               Charter
               from
               King
               John
               at
               
                 Running
                 Mede
              
               ,
               being
               not
               accounted
               to
               be
               such
               a
               Law
               )
               were
               distinguished
               and
               separated
               from
               the
               Minores
               ,
               or
               lesser
               sort
               of
               the
               Tenants
               in
               Capite
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             it
             could
             be
             no
             design
             in
             the
             Framers
             or
             Contrivers
             of
             his
             Charter
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             distinction
             betwixt
             the
             Majores
             ,
             or
             
               Minores
               Barones
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             or
             to
             leave
             to
             Posterity
             a
             definition
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             a
             Rule
             for
             after
             Ages
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             have
             unpolitickly
             very
             much
             disturbed
             and
             distracted
             that
             rebellious
             Assembly
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             likely
             to
             obtain
             any
             more
             thereby
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             meeting
             in
             our
             Kings
             great
             Councels
             (
             the
             word
             Parliament
             being
             not
             then
             in
             use
             amongst
             us
             )
             than
             to
             have
             a
             Common
             Councel
             shortly
             called
             to
             settle
             the
             manner
             of
             Assessment
             of
             Aides
             upon
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             only
             end
             to
             Summon
             the
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             all
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             being
             not
             the
             Majores
             or
             Magnates
             then
             ,
             and
             yet
             understood
             by
             our
             Nation
             to
             be
             the
             Barons
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             at
             the
             good
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             usually
             Called
             and
             Summoned
             by
             them
             to
             their
             Great
             Councels
             upon
             urgent
             Occasions
             ;
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             being
             to
             be
             there
             present
             to
             advise
             thereupon
             :
             Which
             ,
             for
             after
             Assemblies
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             constantly
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             very
             Numerous
             ,
             Troublesom
             ,
             
             Chargeable
             ,
             and
             Dangerous
             ,
             if
             the
             Tenants
             
               in
               Capite
            
             had
             been
             
               Threescore
               Thousand
            
             ,
             as
             
               Ordericus
               Vitalis
            
             hath
             Recorded
             them
             ,
             or
             but
             
               Thirty
               Two
               Thousand
            
             ,
             as
             our
             great
             Selden
             hath
             more
             probably
             estimated
             them
             :
             And
             although
             the
             Learned
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             was
             enclined
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             distinction
             betwixt
             
             the
             greater
             and
             lesser
             Baronage
             ,
             had
             its
             Foundation
             in
             that
             Charter
             ;
             and
             the
             Learned
             Cambden
             ,
             from
             a
             very
             good
             Authority
             
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             asserted
             ,
             That
             King
             Henry
             the
             
               Third
               ,
               Post
               Magnas
               perturbationes
               ,
               &
               enormes
               vexationes
               inter
               ipsum
               &
            
             Symonem
             de
             Monte
             forti
             ,
             
               ex
               tanta
               multitudine
               quae
               seditiofa
               &
               turbulenta
               fuit
               Optimates
               quosque
               rescripto
               ad
               Comitia
               evocaverit
            
             ;
             yet
             Mr.
             Selden
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             met
             with
             since
             the
             
             making
             of
             that
             Charter
             ,
             he
             found
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             Interest
             which
             those
             other
             Tenants
             in
             Chief
             
               eo
               nomine
            
             had
             in
             our
             Kings
             Great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             who
             doubtless
             were
             
             the
             Persons
             that
             were
             excluded
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             perswaded
             to
             give
             little
             Credit
             unto
             the
             Author
             cited
             by
             Mr.
             Cambden
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             not
             long
             after
             that
             grand
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             (
             like
             enough
             in
             that
             time
             )
             some
             Law
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             induced
             the
             utter
             Exclusion
             of
             all
             Tenants
             in
             Chief
             from
             Parliaments
             ;
             besides
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Great
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Baronies
             (
             which
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             saith
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             reckoned
             to
             be
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             and
             Fifty
             )
             and
             such
             other
             as
             the
             King
             should
             in
             like
             sort
             Summon
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             
             were
             Barons
             by
             Writ
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Barons
             by
             Tenure
             ,
             cites
             a
             Testimony
             out
             of
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             ,
             who
             speaking
             of
             King
             Henry
             
             the
             Third
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             
               Twenty
               Nineth
            
             Year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             
               Rex
               edicto
               publicè
               proposito
               de
               submonitione
               generaliter
               factâ
               fecit
               certificari
               per
               totam
            
             Angliam
             ,
             
               ut
               quilibet
            
             Baro
             
               tenens
               ex
               Rege
               in
               Capite
               haberet
               prompta
               &
               parata
               Regali
               praecepto
               omnia
               servitia
               Militaria
               quae
               ei
               debentur
               tam
               Episcopi
               &
            
             Abbates
             
               quàm
               Laici
               Barones
            
             ,
             Barons
             holding
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             held
             not
             so
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             such
             as
             were
             Barons
             by
             Writ
             only
             .
          
           
             The
             Tenants
             in
             Chief
             being
             by
             those
             Differences
             distinguished
             in
             their
             Titles
             ,
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             Reliefs
             ,
             were
             so
             much
             less
             in
             Honor
             ,
             than
             the
             greater
             Barons
             ,
             who
             had
             several
             Writs
             at
             every
             Summons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             ancient
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             Title
             of
             Baron
             still
             remaining
             to
             them
             :
             It
             was
             the
             less
             difficult
             for
             those
             greater
             Barons
             to
             Exclude
             the
             rest
             wholly
             at
             length
             from
             having
             any
             Interest
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             that
             Time
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Tenants
             in
             Chief
             only
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             in
             somewhat
             a
             different
             ,
             and
             much
             inferiour
             manner
             to
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             ,
             their
             Number
             ,
             Greatness
             of
             Provinces
             and
             Estates
             ,
             or
             near
             Alliance
             in
             Blood
             unto
             the
             Crown
             ,
             is
             not
             much
             unlike
             the
             distinction
             made
             in
             France
             of
             the
             
               Douze
               Pairs
            
             ,
             not
             exclusively
             to
             the
             other
             Baronage
             ;
             which
             our
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Authors
             will
             Evidence
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             before
             ,
             but
             are
             there
             to
             this
             day
             continued
             as
             a
             Degree
             of
             Honor
             ,
             different
             from
             the
             
               Barones
               Minores
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Vulgus
             or
             Common
             People
             ,
             much
             inferior
             to
             that
             lesser
             Baronage
             ;
             yet
             the
             Annalls
             and
             Records
             of
             France
             ,
             are
             not
             yet
             accorded
             of
             the
             precise
             time
             of
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             their
             
               twelve
               Pairs
            
             ,
             lately
             Augmented
             to
             a
             much
             greater
             number
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Year
             1179.
             
             which
             was
             the
             25th
             .
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             certain
             number
             of
             the
             Peers
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Narrat
               quippe
            
             Rogerus
             Hovedenus
             Willielmum
             
               Archiepiscopum
               
               Remensem
               eundem
               Regem
               unxisse
               Remis
               ,
               ministrantibus
               ei
               in
               illo
               officio
               Willielmo
               Turonensi
               &
               Biturocensi
               &
               Senonensi
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               &
               fere
               omnibus
               Episcopis
               regni
               Henricum
               vero
               Regem
               Angliae
               de
               jure
               ducatus
               Normanniae
               coronam
               auream
               qua
               coronandus
               erat
               Philippus
               &
               Philippum
               Comitem
               Flandriae
               gladium
               regni
               praetulisse
               ,
               alios
               vero
               Duces
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               praeivisse
               &
               Secutos
               diversos
               diversis
               deputatos
               officiis
            
             (
             according
             to
             the
             long
             before
             used
             custom
             of
             the
             English
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             their
             Kings
             )
             where
             divers
             of
             the
             greatest
             Officiary
             and
             Nobility
             ;
             as
             the
             Constable
             ,
             Marshall
             ,
             Steward
             ,
             and
             Great
             Chamberlain
             of
             
               England
               ,
               cum
               multis
               aliis
            
             ,
             One
             Nation
             learning
             of
             Another
             their
             Customs
             and
             Usages
             ,
             did
             conceive
             it
             to
             be
             an
             Honour
             fixt
             in
             their
             Families
             by
             Grand
             Serjeanty
             :
             
               Et
               Rigordus
               eandem
               Coronationem
               peractam
               ait
               ,
               astante
               Henrico
               Rege
               Angliae
               &
               ex
               una
               parte
               coronam
               super
               caput
               Regis
               Franciae
               ex
               debita
               subjectione
               humiliter
               portante
               cum
               omnibus
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               caeterisque
               regni
               principibus
               ,
               ex
               quibus
               patet
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Du
               Fresne
               ,
               caeteros
               Episcopos
               qui
               pro
               Franciae
               Paribus
               habentur
               ,
               ea
               quae
               hodie
               non
               assecutos
               ministeria
               in
               ea
               Solemnitate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Proinde
               hand
               improbanda
               forte
               sententia
               qui
               Parium
               Francicorum
               duodecim
               virorum
               definitum
               fuisse
               tradunt
               a
            
             S.
             
               Ludovico
               Rege
               quos
               inter
               est
               Iohannes
               a
               Leidis
               lib.
               22.
               ca.
               7.
               itaque
               Sanctus
               Ludovicus
               Rex
               Franciae
               ordinavit
               in
               regno
               Franciae
               constituens
               inde
               collegium
               seu
               capitulum
               qui
               haberent
               ardua
               regni
               tractare
               ,
               Scilicet
               6
               Duces
               &
               6
               Comites
               ,
               &
               de
               Ducibus
               sunt
               tres
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               de
               Comitibus
               sunt
               etiam
               tres
               Episcopi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             L'Oiseau
             a
             Learned
             French-man
             giveth
             us
             an
             account
             
             of
             the
             Erection
             of
             the
             12
             Pairs
             of
             France
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               ils
               furent
               choisis
               selon
               la
               plus
               vray
               semblable
               opinion
               par
               Loys
               le
               Ieune
               du
               tout
               a
               la
               maniere
               des
               anciens
               Pairs
               de
               fief
               dont
               parlent
               les
               livres
               de
               fieffs
               et
               ont
               aussi
               toutes
               les
               mesmes
               charges
               qu'
               eux
               a
               Scavoir
               d'
               assister
               leRoy
               en
               Son
               investiture
               qui
               est
               son
               sacre
               &
               coronement
               et
               de
               juger
               avec
               luiles
               differens
               des
               vassaux
               du
               Royame
               &
               ont
               les
               uns
               &
               les
               autres
               este
               ainsi
               appellez
               non
               pas
               pour
               estre
               agaux
               a
               leur
               seigneur
               mais
               pour
               estre
               Pairs
               &
               compagnons
               entr
               '
               eux
               seulement
               come
               l'
               explique
               un
               ancien
               Arrest
               donne
               contre
               le
               Comte
               de
               Flandres
               au
               Parlement
               de
               Toussaints
               1295.
               rapp●rte
               par
               du
               Tillet
               .
               Ce
               fut
               pourtant
               un
               trait
               non
               de
               ieune
               ,
               mais
               de
               sage
               Roy
               lors
               que
               les
               Duc's
               &
               Com'tes
               de
               France
               avoient
               usurpe
               le
               souverainete
               presque
               entiere
               pour
               empescher
               qu'
               ils
               ne
               se
               separassent
               tout
               a
               faict
               du
               Royaume
               d'en
               choisir
               douze
               des
               plus
               mauvais
               les
               faire
               Officiers
               principaux
               ,
               &
               commemembres
               inseperables
               de
               la
               couronne
               a
               fin
               de
               les
               ingager
               
               par
               un
               interest
               particulier
               a
               la
               maintenir
               en
               son
               integri●e
               mesmea
               empescher
               la
               des
               union
               des
               autres
               moindres
               qu'
               eux
               moyen
               que
               les
               Allemans
               ont
               aussi
               tenu
               pour
               la
               conservation
               de
               l'
               Empire
               par
               la
               creation
               des
               7
               Electeurs
               .
            
             (
             Which
             in
             process
             of
             Time
             being
             long
             afterwards
             done
             by
             the
             
               Aurea
               Bulla
            
             ,
             might
             not
             improbably
             have
             been
             instituted
             in
             some
             imitation
             of
             the
             
               douze
               Pairs
               du
               France
            
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             Anno
             1226.
             being
             the
             30th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Boloigne
             complaining
             that
             their
             Lands
             had
             been
             Seized
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             without
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             12
             Peers
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             ,
             as
             was
             alledged
             ,
             ought
             ;
             and
             when
             those
             their
             greivances
             were
             redressed
             ,
             they
             would
             attend
             at
             the
             Coronation
             ;
             howsoever
             Blanch
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             although
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             St
             
               Paul
               Britain
               &
               fere
               omnes
               nobiles
               ad
               Coronam
            
             (
             who
             may
             probably
             be
             understood
             such
             as
             more
             particularly
             did
             hold
             by
             some
             
               grand
               Serjeanties
            
             to
             be
             performed
             at
             the
             Inauguration
             of
             their
             Kings
             )
             did
             by
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             cause
             her
             Son
             Lewis
             to
             be
             Crowned
             without
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             
               St.
               Lewis
            
             .
             the
             French
             King
             so
             called
             ,
             whose
             
             Saintship
             in
             our
             Barons
             wars
             ,
             had
             cost
             England
             very
             dear
             ,
             could
             in
             a
             seeming
             friendly
             Entertainment
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             at
             Paris
             ,
             wish
             with
             an
             
               Outinam
               duodecim
               Pares
               Franciae
            
             had
             not
             done
             as
             they
             did
             in
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             
               Normandy
               ,
               &
               mihi
               consentirent
               certe
               amica
               essemus
               indissolubiles
               ,
            
             but
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             adde
             ,
             
               &
               Baronagium
            
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             understood
             that
             that
             judgment
             against
             King
             John
             denyed
             by
             the
             English
             to
             have
             any
             justice
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             not
             given
             by
             the
             1●
             Peers
             against
             him
             as
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             of
             them
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             neither
             present
             or
             heard
             .
          
           
             But
             whither
             that
             or
             their
             Offices
             to
             be
             performed
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             gave
             the
             rise
             or
             ground
             of
             that
             especiall
             Peerage
             ,
             the
             time
             when
             being
             something
             uncertain
             ,
             for
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             doubting
             of
             it
             ,
             declareth
             ,
             that
             quando
             the
             Pairs
             
             of
             
               France
               redacti
               fuerunt
               ad
               duodenarium
               numerum
               non
               omnino
               constaet
               inter
               Scriptores
               sane
               in
               confesso
               esse
               debat
               ab
               ipso
               seudorum
               origino
               vassallorum
               Coronae
               Franciae
               controversias
               a
               Paribus
               suis
               fuisse
               judicatas
               &
            
             Anno.
             1216.
             which
             was
             the
             17th
             
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             
               John
               ,
               numerus
               Parium
               Franciae
               non
               fuit
               definitus
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             distinction
             of
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
               &
               Minores
               Barones
            
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             King
             Johns
             extorted
             Charter
             a●
             Runingmede
             ,
             
             whether
             then
             newly
             gained
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             believed
             ,
             or
             only
             put
             in
             practice
             by
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             better
             defender
             of
             his
             Crown-Rights
             ,
             then
             his
             Father
             or
             Grandfather
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             with
             good
             probability
             
             conceived
             ,
             may
             receive
             the
             better
             entertainment
             amongst
             all
             the
             friends
             and
             well-willers
             of
             truth
             and
             reason
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             considered
             how
             much
             it
             corresponds
             with
             that
             more
             antient
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Hebrews
             in
             a
             government
             ,
             ordained
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             where
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             12.
             
             Tribes
             of
             Israell
             ,
             
             
               Summo
               Magistratui
               assidebant
               ,
               Nobilium
               ordo
               pro
               seminario
               munerum
               praecipuorum
               quia
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Besoldus
               ,
               liberaliter
               educati
               sapientiores
               esse
               censentur
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             Comites
             or
             Earls
             ,
             being
             antiently
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Charlemaine
             (
             which
             was
             in
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             806.
             if
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             
               Perfecti
               Provinciarum
               &
               qui
               Provincias
               administrabant
               ,
            
             were
             with
             Dukes
             also
             and
             Barons
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             France
             ,
             about
             those
             times
             ,
             but
             in
             Germany
             also
             (
             whereas
             Bodin
             saith
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             
               spirare
               libertatem
            
             ,
             as
             
             they
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             on
             Earth
             to
             be
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             wishes
             and
             d
             〈…〉
             to
             obtain
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             of
             it
             )
             inserted
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             〈…〉
             the
             Ma●ricula
             or
             Roll
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
               Et
               in
               Comi
               〈…〉
               us
               suffragii
               habuerunt
               ,
            
             and
             Arumaeus
             as
             well
             as
             many
             other
             〈…〉
             hentick
             Authors
             ,
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             
               pars
               liberta●is
            
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             peoples
             liberty
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             that
             
               deliberatio
               ordinum
               concilio
               et
               authoritate
               quorum
               periculores
               agitur
               suscipitur
               ;
               Et
               qui
               apud
               principem
               et
               jura
               Comitiorum
               u●a
               &
               perpetua
               privativa
               est
               mediata
               subjectio
               qua
               qui
               infectus
               est
               ,
               nec
               Comitiorum
               particeps
               esse
               potest
               ,
            
             it
             being
             a
             Rule
             or
             Law
             in
             such
             Assemblies
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             sit
             there
             ,
             or
             are
             to
             have
             voice
             or
             suffrage
             therein
             ,
             were
             to
             hold
             immediately
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             France
             ,
             composed
             of
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             by
             the
             ancient
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             Pepyn
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             
               (
               Pasquier
            
             that
             learned
             King
             
             Advocate
             of
             France
             observeth
             )
             
               inpartem
               solicitudinis
            
             ,
             to
             assist
             their
             Kings
             in
             the
             better
             management
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             who
             did
             thereby
             
               communicate
               les
               affai●es
               publiques
               a
               leurs
               premier
               &
               grandes
               Seigneurs
               come
               si
               avec
               la
               Monarchie
               ils
               eussent
               entre
               mesler
               l'
               ordre
               d'
               une
               Aristocratie
               &
               gouvernement
               de
               plusieurs
               personages
               d'
               honneur
               &
               ne
               se
               mettre
               en
               haine
               des
               grands
               seigneurs
               &
               Potentats
               ,
            
             and
             not
             draw
             upon
             them
             the
             envy
             of
             their
             great
             and
             mighty
             men
             .
             
               Et
               estans
               les
               grands
               Seigneurs
               ainsi
               lors
               uni
               se
               composa
               un
               corps
               general
               de
               toutes
               les
               princes
               &
               gouverneurs
               par
               l'
               adois
               desquels
               se
               vinderoint
               non
               seslement
               les
               differeuts
               qui
               se
               presenteroient
               entre
               le
               Roy
               &
               eux
               ,
               mais
               entre
               le
               Roy
               &
               ses
               Subjects
            
             ;
             And
             the
             great
             Lords
             
             being
             so
             united
             ,
             composed
             and
             made
             one
             generall
             body
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             and
             councell
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             differences
             which
             should
             happen
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             ,
             but
             betwixt
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             be
             in
             extraordinary
             concernments
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             determined
             
               Et
               estoit
               l'
               usance
               ;
               de
               antiens
               Roys
               telle
               qu'es
               lieux
               ou
               la
               necessite
               les
               summomot
               se
               uvidoient
               ordinairement
               les
               affaires
               par
               assemblees
               generals
               des
               Barons
            
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             right
             reason
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             or
             the
             more
             Ancient
             government
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             in
             their
             great
             Councel
             of
             Amphiction
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             Empire
             ;
             where
             
               in
               suis
               constitutionibus
               prohibitum
               fuit
               ne
               portae
               dignitatis
               vilibus
               personis
               paterent
               quas
               ipsa
               remana
               respublica
               plebeis
               cum
               sui
               destructione
            
             
             
               aperuit
               ut
               in
               ipsos
               Senatores
               imo
               tandem
               Consules
               insurgerent
               particularia
               Jura
               (
               plebiscita
               )
               pro
               plebe
               formarent
               tandem
               sibi
               summam
               potestatem
               sub
               tribintia
               authoritate
               arrogarent
               &
               factionibus
               in
               contrarium
               motis
               rempublicam
               perderent
            
             ;
             and
             our
             Saxon
             Kings
             could
             neither
             think
             they
             wronged
             themselves
             or
             their
             subjects
             ,
             to
             call
             to
             their
             Assemblies
             and
             great
             Councells
             ,
             for
             the
             redressing
             of
             Grievances
             and
             Enacting
             of
             Laws
             ,
             their
             
               regni
               Scientissimos
               &
               Aldermannos
            
             ,
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             which
             have
             had
             any
             Conversation
             with
             Tyraquel
             &
             
               Nolden
               de
               nobilitate
               ,
               Cassanaei
               catalogus
               gloriae
               mundi
               ,
               L'Oyseau
            
             in
             his
             books
             
               de
               Seigneuries
            
             &
             
               de
               droit
               des
               offices
               ,
               Du
               Fresue's
               glossar
               ,
            
             our
             Seldens
             titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Sr
             
               John
               Ferues
            
             glory
             of
             generosity
             ,
             &
             Sr
             
               Henry
               Spelmans
            
             glossary
             ,
             may
             find
             ,
             as
             L'Oyseau
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             
               simple
               Nobles
            
             ,
             &
             
               hautes
               grauds
            
             &
             
               moindres
               seigueurs
               publicquees
               et
               privees
            
             ,
             And
             they
             may
             loose
             more
             credit
             then
             they
             are
             likely
             to
             get
             in
             making
             such
             a
             stir
             to
             metamorphose
             Pigmies
             into
             Gyants
             ,
             and
             Gyants
             into
             Pigmies
             ,
             &
             procure
             their
             Proselites
             or
             fellow-Undertakers
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             all
             the
             world
             hath
             been
             since
             the
             creation
             therof
             ,
             greatly
             mistaken
             beside
             themselves
             .
             Howsoever
             if
             that
             will
             not
             accomodate
             their
             levelling
             humors
             and
             designs
             ,
             they
             will
             make
             an
             essay
             to
             entice
             others
             to
             invade
             their
             Sovereigns
             Rights
             and
             Authority
             ,
             although
             they
             themselves
             should
             miss
             of
             their
             mark
             or
             aim
             ,
             intended
             by
             putting
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             co-ordinate
             or
             compulsive
             power
             in
             their
             Kings
             great
             Councells
             ,
             more
             then
             deliberative
             or
             subordinately
             Judiciall
             ,
             when
             there
             will
             be
             evidence
             enough
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament-Rolls
             and
             Records
             ,
             will
             (
             if
             well
             observed
             )
             afford
             ensuing
             plentifull
             proofs
             and
             instances
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Principes
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               Imperii
               alique
               ordines
               non
               
               tantum
               minora
               cum
               provinciis
               et
               territoriis
               sibi
               in
               feudum
               datis
               sed
               et
               ex
               majoribus
               illis
               quae
               re
               haud
               Innania
               capiunt
               ,
            
             as
             our
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             did
             in
             his
             Grant
             of
             the
             Earldome
             of
             
               Chester
               teneud
               '
               Ita
               tibere
               per
               gladium
               ut
               Rex
               tenet
               Angliam
               per
               gladium
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Earl
             and
             his
             heirs
             had
             diverse
             Barrons
             under
             him
             of
             their
             own
             Creation
             .
             And
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Earls
             granted
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Lincoln
             to
             his
             Sister
             Hawisa
             and
             her
             heirs
             ,
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             as
             a
             County
             Palatine
             aver
             Justice
             
               haute
               &
               Basse
            
             subordinate
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             was
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Lancaster
             granted
             by
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             3.
             
             §
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Incorporales
               res
               apud
               omnes
               quoque
               gentes
               in
               feudum
               dari
            
             
             
               receptum
               et
               Jura
               appellantur
               haec
               res
               Immobilium
               Jure
               censentur
               arg
               .
               l.
               2.
               de
               servis
               idque
               plenius
               &
               planuis
               Intelligi
               potest
               .
               sect
               .
            
             proced
             .
             
               n
               4.
               
               &
               5.
               
               Similiter
               venatio
               quoque
               expresse
               in
               feudum
               dari
               potest
            
             (
             as
             our
             free-warren
             )
             
               &
               tunc
               licet
               fuudus
               in
               venatione
               non
               consistat
               id
               est
               propter
               eam
               non
               habeatur
               venari
               potest
               vasallus
               &
               quod
               teperit
               ipsius
               erit
               ,
            
             l.
             9.
             sect
             .
             5.
             l.
             62.
             
             F.
             
               de
               usufr.
               Successio
               etiam
               alia
               ex
               testamento
               alia
               ab
               Intestato
               liberis
               deficientibus
               e
               latere
               conjuncti
               veniunt
               ,
            
             whence
             proceeded
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Tenant
             
               in
               Capite
            
             granted
             King
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             2
             parts
             of
             his
             lands
             ,
             reserving
             a
             3
             part
             to
             the
             Heir
             and
             Administrations
             
               de
               bonis
               Intestati
            
             ,
             were
             anciently
             (
             as
             
               Mr
               Selden
            
             saith
             )
             granted
             by
             our
             
             Kings
             or
             Lords
             of
             Manors
             Derivatively
             from
             them
             ,
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
               Quia
               Emptores
               terr
            
             .
             the
             statute
             .
             1.
             
             E.
             1.
             compelling
             men
             of
             20
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Knighthood
             ,
             17.
             
             E.
             2.
             
               de
               homagio
               faciendo
               ,
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               .
            
          
           
             And
             those
             together
             with
             the
             before-mentioned
             Feudall
             Laws
             have
             been
             so
             fundamentall
             to
             our
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             been
             called
             our
             Common
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             rightly
             said
             to
             be
             
               velut
               ossa
               Carnibus
            
             ,
             and
             so
             Incorporate
             in
             the
             body
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             runneth
             like
             the
             life-blood
             ,
             through
             the
             veins
             ,
             arteries
             ,
             and
             every
             part
             thereof
             ,
             circulating
             to
             the
             heart
             the
             
               primo
               vivens
               &
               ultimo
               moriens
            
             of
             our
             heretofore
             ,
             for
             many
             ages
             past
             ,
             in
             our
             very
             ancient
             body-politick
             and
             Monarchick
             ,
             attested
             and
             every
             where
             plainly
             and
             visibly
             to
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             seen
             ,
             and
             understood
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             and
             by
             our
             
               Glanvill
               ,
               Bracton
               ,
               Britton
            
             ,
             and
             Fleta
             ,
             together
             with
             our
             Annalls
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             and
             Records
             ;
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             as
             unto
             matter
             of
             fact
             do
             never
             lye
             or
             speak
             false
             ;
             but
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             written
             ,
             said
             and
             practised
             ,
             by
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             most
             of
             Europaean
             Nations
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             if
             we
             reade
             and
             consider
             well
             the
             books
             of
             
             their
             learned
             Lawyers
             ,
             when
             too
             many
             of
             our
             now
             effassinated
             nation
             ,
             will
             not
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             look
             into
             former
             ages
             ,
             or
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             beyond
             our
             Inexpiated
             &
             late
             Rebellious
             Age
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             year
             1641.
             but
             scorn
             at
             Solomons
             large
             ,
             Just
             ,
             and
             Well-deserved
             Commendations
             of
             Wisdom
             ;
             and
             esteem
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy
             ,
             inspired
             by
             God
             to
             be
             no
             other
             in
             his
             Councel
             or
             Advice
             ,
             
               State
               Supervias
               antiquas
               &
               inquire
               veritatem
               ,
            
             then
             a
             fopp
             or
             a
             grave
             thinking
             Coxcomb
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             told
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy
             was
             ,
             
               say
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               hear
               thee
               .
            
             And
             it
             may
             be
             to
             our
             sorrow
             be
             made
             an
             Addition
             to
             our
             heretofore
             seven
             wonders
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             our
             Littleton
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             his
             adoring
             Commentator
             ,
             should
             draw
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             little
             or
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             Came
             ;
             and
             all
             our
             Year-books
             ,
             and
             Law-Reports
             should
             allow
             of
             so
             many
             of
             our
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             not
             cite
             ,
             or
             quote
             ,
             or
             tell
             us
             from
             whence
             their
             Originall
             came
             in
             :
             Insomuch
             as
             Littleton
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             relateth
             ,
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             but
             in
             2
             places
             in
             all
             his
             book
             ,
             viz.
             §
             .
             125.
             128.
             and
             in
             both
             places
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             And
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             that
             gave
             in
             some
             of
             his
             books
             ,
             that
             good
             and
             wholesome
             advice
             ,
             
               petere
               fontes
               &
               non
               Sectari
               Rivules
               ,
            
             should
             not
             (
             as
             he
             fondly
             did
             )
             have
             built
             Altars
             ,
             &
             Sacrificed
             his
             otherwise
             to
             be
             well
             esteemed
             abilities
             ,
             to
             the
             reasonless
             and
             notoriously
             false
             and
             vain
             figments
             of
             his
             so
             much
             adored
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             mirrour
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             it
             can
             be
             no
             less
             then
             a
             marvail
             ,
             that
             so
             learned
             a
             Councell
             at
             Law
             and
             State
             ,
             as
             that
             great
             and
             Excellent
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             was
             so
             blest
             with
             ,
             should
             permit
             her
             to
             afflict
             and
             torment
             her
             mind
             ,
             in
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             life
             of
             her
             Cousin
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             for
             Treason
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             unto
             her
             for
             protection
             ,
             against
             the
             persecution
             of
             her
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             had
             driven
             her
             out
             of
             her
             own
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             was
             by
             some
             Ill-affected
             English
             made
             use
             of
             in
             some
             of
             their
             plots
             and
             Conspiracies
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             made
             or
             Contrived
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             her
             being
             here
             ,
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             and
             her
             Royall
             Government
             ;
             upon
             a
             designed
             Marriage
             betwixt
             her
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             the
             menaces
             and
             threatnings
             of
             some
             forreign
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             her
             Allies
             ,
             to
             avenge
             her
             death
             as
             a
             Common
             Concernment
             ,
             (
             which
             his
             now
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             his
             blessed
             Father
             ,
             the
             Royall
             Martyr
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             could
             not
             in
             all
             their
             many
             distresses
             find
             any
             amongst
             their
             great
             Allies
             and
             kindred
             ,
             that
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             more
             then
             to
             make
             their
             own
             unjust
             advantages
             by
             an
             Early
             Complying
             
             with
             their
             Adversaries
             )
             when
             the
             Justice
             of
             that
             her
             unwilling
             action
             in
             the
             Silence
             of
             our
             best
             and
             most
             learned
             Annalists
             and
             Historians
             ,
             (
             who
             brobably
             might
             in
             that
             and
             other
             matters
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             think
             our
             Feudall
             Laws
             to
             be
             as
             unnecessary
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             should
             believe
             it
             )
             might
             have
             easily
             proved
             &
             demonstrated
             ,
             the
             sentence
             &
             condemnation
             of
             that
             unfortunate
             Queen
             being
             a
             Feudatory
             of
             our
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             holding
             her
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             of
             her
             by
             ancient
             Tenure
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             homage
             and
             fealty
             ,
             of
             and
             under
             her
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             agreeable
             unto
             those
             Laws
             ,
             although
             very
             unhappy
             unto
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             one
             in
             the
             causing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             her
             Suffering
             under
             it
             :
             and
             that
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             more
             than
             the
             Carved
             Lyons
             about
             Solomons
             Throne
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             but
             read
             the
             learned
             B●oks
             that
             have
             been
             written
             by
             some
             Learned
             Gentlemen
             and
             Divines
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kings
             Just
             Rights
             from
             the
             Bars
             of
             our
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             to
             the
             Bench
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Bench
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             should
             take
             so
             little
             notice
             of
             those
             our
             fundamentall
             Laws
             ,
             as
             only
             to
             entitle
             the
             Kings
             ancient
             Monarchick
             Rights
             to
             no
             better
             a
             Foundation
             and
             Originall
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             the
             miserable
             seduced
             and
             infatuated
             Common
             people
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             call
             Prerogative
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             some
             new
             word
             or
             term
             of
             Usurpation
             or
             Tyranny
             ,
             to
             be
             maligned
             ,
             bawled
             ,
             and
             bayted
             at
             ,
             by
             the
             silly
             rabble
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             the
             name
             of
             Prerogative
             made
             every
             thing
             unjust
             that
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Ministers
             have
             either
             done
             ,
             or
             shall
             do
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Causes
             (
             for
             reason
             amongst
             many
             of
             the
             effascinations
             which
             like
             the
             Egyptian
             darkness
             hath
             almost
             Covered
             all
             our
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             )
             is
             a
             word
             too
             good
             for
             it
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             mischeivous
             quarrell
             betwixt
             our
             Common
             Lawyers
             and
             Civill
             or
             Caesarean
             Lawyers
             ,
             not
             reading
             or
             understanding
             so
             much
             as
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             the
             venerable
             mother
             of
             that
             which
             they
             would
             call
             the
             Common
             Laws
             ;
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             can
             be
             content
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Excellent
             Rules
             and
             Maximes
             in
             many
             of
             their
             Pleas
             ,
             Arguments
             ,
             Books
             ,
             and
             Reports
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             faithfull
             Guides
             and
             Directions
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             further
             satisfaction
             unto
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             a
             demonstration
             from
             what
             original
             the
             most
             of
             our
             fundamental
             and
             Principal
             Laws
             
               tanquam
               a
               fonte
               purissimo
            
             ,
             the
             purest
             fountain
             of
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             been
             fixt
             and
             continued
             amongst
             us
             ,
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             following
             ,
             not
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             will
             (
             if
             rightly
             considered
             )
             abundantly
             Illustrate
             and
             Declare
             ,
             when
             the
             Feudists
             or
             Fendal
             
             Lawyers
             may
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             being
             as
             a
             
               Jus
               gentium
            
             of
             all
             the
             Northern
             Nation
             of
             Europe
             ,
             from
             or
             out
             of
             which
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             their
             adjacent
             Isles
             and
             Territories
             are
             not
             ,
             or
             ever
             yet
             were
             to
             be
             excluded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             company
             whereof
             ,
             attended
             also
             as
             the
             
               Fidus
               Achates
            
             the
             
               Trinoda
               necessitas
            
             or
             
               expedtitiones
               castrorum
               &
               pontium
               reparationes
            
             ;
             From
             which
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             by
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             raysing
             of
             Forces
             at
             the
             Countries
             Charges
             (
             which
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             that
             were
             given
             them
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             besides
             the
             obligations
             of
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             gratitude
             strictly
             oblige
             them
             unto
             )
             making
             provisions
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             for
             the
             Victuals
             and
             the
             Wages
             of
             Military
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             at
             Home
             as
             in
             Forreign
             Expeditions
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             State
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             
               Arrogationes
               Auctoritatem
               dare
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             F.
             
               de
               adopt
               .
               Sect.
            
             c.
             1.
             or
             give
             licence
             to
             adopt
             (
             as
             our
             King
             Stephen
             did
             King
             Henry
             the
             II.
             )
          
           
             Which
             together
             with
             our
             Licences
             &
             Pardon
             of
             Alienation
             ,
             and
             Fines
             paid
             for
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             ,
             Courts-Leet
             and
             Baron
             ,
             Ancient
             demesne
             ,
             Free
             and
             Copyholders
             ,
             and
             Fines
             certain
             or
             uncertain
             ,
             at
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Prescription
             of
             Ancient
             Custome
             and
             Usage
             not
             
               mala
               in
               se
               ,
               villani
               Bordarii
            
             manucaption
             
               Satis
               datio
            
             or
             Baile
             ,
             Fribergh
             ,
             Tithings
             ,
             Sheriffs
             Turnes
             or
             County-Courts
             ,
             Hundred-Courts
             ,
             and
             our
             
               Communia
               Concilia
            
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             upon
             Urgent
             and
             Special
             occasions
             ,
             concerning
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             to
             be
             had
             therein
             .
             Wardships
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             Advowsons
             ,
             Patronage
             of
             Churches
             ,
             License
             of
             Widdows
             of
             Tenants
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             to
             Marry
             ,
             Seizures
             
               Ouster
               les
               maines
            
             ,
             Liveries
             or
             Investitures
             ,
             
               Primer
               seizen
            
             ;
             forfeiture
             of
             portion
             upon
             marriage
             tendered
             and
             refused
             ,
             respite
             of
             homage
             ,
             Priority
             in
             Suing
             for
             Debts
             ,
             
               Ann.
               Diem
               &
               Vastum
            
             .
             Power
             to
             amend
             ,
             wave
             ,
             or
             charge
             his
             Demurrer
             ,
             to
             Imploy
             Coroners
             ,
             Escheators
             ,
             and
             Feodaries
             ;
             Issues
             
               aut
               diem
               clausit
               extremum
            
             stay
             other
             Mens
             Actions
             with
             a
             
               Rege
               Inconsulto
            
             ;
             Kings
             Silver
             or
             Money
             to
             be
             paid
             
               pro
               Licentia
               Concordandi
            
             ,
             Writs
             of
             
               per
               que
               Servitia
               cessavit
               per
               Biennium
               de
               Coronatore
               eligendo
               de
               advocatione
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Assessments
             of
             Escuage
             
               quare
               impedit
               &
               de
               viridario
               eligendo
            
             in
             Parliament
             .
             Writs
             of
             
               Couge
               de
               Eslire
               Evesque
            
             .
             Writs
             of
             Recordare
             or
             
               Accedas
               ad
               Cariam
            
             ,
             Writs
             of
             
               Prohibition
               distringas
               de
               Excommunicato
               Capiendo
            
             ;
             our
             Juries
             or
             Tryals
             in
             matters
             of
             Controversies
             
             
               per
               pares
            
             ,
             our
             Writs
             
               de
               Odio
               &
               Atia
               ne
               injuste
               vexes
               ,
            
             Writs
             of
             
               Novell
               Disseisiu
            
             ,
             or
             of
             Entry
             and
             Redisseisin
             or
             Triall
             by
             Battell
             ,
             or
             
               Judicium
               Dei
               fire
               deal
            
             or
             Ordial
             ,
             Writts
             
               de
               Nativo
               habendo
               Certiorari
               de
               Proprietate
               probanda
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               ,
            
             mentioned
             in
             that
             authentique
             book
             of
             our
             Laws
             called
             the
             Register
             of
             Writs
             ;
             and
             even
             almost
             the
             whole
             frame
             and
             Context
             of
             our
             Laws
             do
             (
             besides
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             made
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             reasonable
             Customes
             and
             Usages
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             indulged
             or
             allowed
             by
             them
             )
             plainly
             bear
             and
             declare
             the
             
               Idea
               ,
               Effigies
            
             ,
             and
             lively
             Portraict
             of
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             Planted
             and
             established
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             this
             our
             heretofore
             more
             happy
             Islands
             ;
             distinguishing
             Estates
             in
             Lands
             granted
             
               inter
               feudum
               nobile
               &
               plebeium
            
             :
             From
             the
             former
             of
             which
             ,
             our
             Nobility
             and
             Bishops
             have
             derived
             their
             Privileges
             of
             Freedom
             from
             Common
             Process
             of
             Arrest
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             widdows
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             precedency
             of
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             our
             Kings
             have
             enjoyed
             the
             privilege
             of
             protecting
             the
             persons
             of
             their
             servants
             from
             personall
             arrests
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             certainly
             as
             Justly
             and
             lawfully
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             members
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             their
             Servants
             ;
             And
             that
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             do
             and
             have
             none
             in
             the
             Times
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             not
             be
             unobserved
             or
             unknown
             by
             or
             unto
             our
             later
             Lawyers
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             and
             usuall
             forms
             of
             our
             Declarations
             and
             Pleadings
             at
             Law
             ,
             have
             been
             and
             are
             ,
             that
             the
             Plaintiffs
             or
             Defendents
             were
             or
             are
             Seized
             
               in
               dominico
               suo
            
             ut
             de
             
               feodo
               Simplici
               aut
               Talliato
            
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Laws
             have
             or
             had
             
               ab
               antiquissimis
               Seculis
            
             ,
             or
             ages
             ,
             a
             great
             mixture
             of
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             esteemed
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             their
             happiness
             ,
             untill
             this
             our
             last
             mad
             age
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             Faction
             and
             Sedition
             ,
             had
             taught
             our
             English
             Copy-holders
             to
             esteem
             their
             Tenures
             to
             be
             a
             Norman
             Slavery
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Charity
             and
             good-will
             of
             their
             Landlords
             have
             continued
             to
             their
             generations
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             have
             by
             length
             of
             time
             converted
             their
             kindnesses
             into
             a
             villanous
             Custome
             of
             Ingratitude
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Civill
             Law
             had
             before
             done
             
               inter
               patrones
               et
               Clientes
            
             ,
             the
             patritii
             or
             Nobility
             esteemed
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Disparagement
             to
             intermarry
             with
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             Strugling
             ,
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Magistracy
             ;
             (
             as
             Livy
             and
             other
             good
             Roman
             
             Historians
             have
             assured
             us
             )
             but
             were
             as
             a
             Seperate
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             glad
             to
             be
             content
             with
             their
             
               Tribuni
               plebis
            
             to
             Intercede
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             and
             wholsome
             Laws
             ,
             
             or
             abate
             the
             rigour
             or
             Severity
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             far
             were
             they
             from
             ambition
             or
             any
             designs
             of
             Intermedling
             above
             their
             Incapacitated
             Spheres
             ,
             or
             Incroaching
             upon
             the
             Kin●●y
             Government
             ;
             as
             if
             
               Simon
               Montford
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Fellow-Rebells
             ,
             had
             by
             force
             put
             upon
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             in
             the
             49th
             ,
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             taught
             them
             the
             way
             unto
             it
             ,
             not
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             and
             sly
             Insinnuations
             ,
             working
             upon
             the
             Indulgence
             or
             necessities
             of
             their
             princes
             ,
             but
             might
             have
             tarryed
             long
             enough
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             longest
             period
             of
             time
             ,
             before
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             would
             have
             given
             them
             so
             much
             as
             a
             leave
             or
             licence
             to
             attempt
             it
             .
          
           
             However
             if
             that
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             those
             Novillists
             ,
             or
             hatchers
             of
             new
             &
             unwarrantable
             doctrines
             ,
             will
             to
             work
             again
             ,
             &
             limbeck
             their
             Fancies
             ,
             to
             vent
             the
             only
             Vapours
             of
             such
             imaginations
             ,
             or
             what
             can
             be
             Extracted
             as
             some
             
               Elixir
               Proprietatis
               ,
               Elixir
               Vitae
            
             ,
             or
             Salutis
             ,
             to
             be
             purchased
             at
             their
             own
             &
             others
             costly
             enough
             rates
             and
             prices
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             may
             be
             instrumentall
             and
             subservient
             to
             their
             Wicked
             ,
             and
             Seditious
             Designs
             ,
             of
             Subverting
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             Deluding
             the
             People
             .
             And
             their
             men
             of
             more
             Faction
             then
             Wifdom
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Right
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               General
               Councels
               or
               Courts
               mentioned
               before
               the
               Rebellious
               meeting
               of
               some
               of
               the
               English
               Baronage
               ,
               &
               the
               constraint
               put
               upon
               King
               John
               at
               
                 Running
                 Mede
              
               ,
               or
               before
               the
               49.
               of
               H.
               3.
               were
               not
               the
               
                 Magna
                 Consilia
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Generale
                 consilium
              
               ,
               Colloquium
               ,
               or
               
                 Communia
                 Consilia
              
               now
               called
               Parliaments
               ,
               (
               wherein
               some
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               Tenants
               
                 in
                 capito
              
               ,
               were
               admitted
               )
               but
               only
               truly
               and
               properly
               
                 Curiae
                 Militum
              
               ,
               a
               Court
               Summoning
               those
               that
               hold
               of
               the
               King
               in
               Capite
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               record
               and
               perform
               their
               services
               ,
               do
               their
               homage
               ,
               and
               pay
               their
               reliefs
               ,
               &c.
               and
               the
               writ
               of
               Summons
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               close
               Rolis
               of
               the
               15th
               ,
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 K.
                 John
              
               ,
               was
               not
               then
               for
               the
               summoning
               of
               a
               great
               Councell
               ,
               or
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               for
               other
               purposes
               ,
               viz.
               Military
               Aids
               and
               Offices
               .
            
          
           
             WHich
             withall
             their
             Strains
             ,
             Conjectures
             ,
             or
             Alchimy
             of
             abused
             Wit
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             make
             the
             Writ
             ,
             which
             Mr
             Selden
             found
             in
             the
             close
             Role
             of
             the
             15th
             ,
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             to
             be
             any
             Patern
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             resemblance
             
             with
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             ,
             framed
             by
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             his
             rebell-party
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             ,
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             then
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
               Rex
               vit
               .
               Oxon
               ,
               precipimus
               tibi
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               milites
               ballivae
               tuae
               ,
               qui
               Summoniti
               fuerunt
               ,
               esse
               apud
               Oxon
               ad
               nos
               a
               die
               omnium
               Sanctorum
               in
               quindecim
               dies
               ,
               venire
               facias
               cum
               armis
               suis
               ,
               corpora
               vero
               Baronum
               sine
               armis
               similiter
               ,
               Et
               quatuor
               discretos
               milites
               de
               Comitatu
               tuo
               illuc
               venire
               facias
               ad
               nos
               ,
               ad
               eundem
               Terminum
               ,
               ad
               loquendum
               nobiscum
               de
               negotiis
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               &
               meipso
               Westmonaesterium
               ,
               7.
               die
               Novembris
               ,
            
             and
             not
             the
             15th
             as
             Mr.
             Selden
             hath
             mis-recited
             the
             dates
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               eodem
               modo
               Scribitur
               omnibus
               vice
               Comitibus
               ,
            
             Which
             writs
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Strangest
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             and
             without
             example
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             was
             ever-willing
             to
             prove
             the
             distinction
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             
               Barones
               Majores
               &
               Minores
            
             ,
             to
             have
             its
             originall
             or
             foundation
             about
             that
             Time
             :
             Whereunto
             
               pace
               tanti
               viri
            
             I
             may
             not
             subscribe
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             more
             likely
             to
             be
             but
             a
             military
             Summons
             ,
             much
             of
             that
             roll
             being
             busied
             in
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             of
             Array
             to
             the
             Ports
             and
             others
             against
             a
             feared
             approaching
             invasion
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             given
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             would
             have
             made
             too
             great
             a
             number
             to
             appear
             in
             a
             Parliament
             or
             Great
             Councell
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             much
             fitter
             for
             a
             Muster
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             with
             Arms
             was
             not
             Parliamentary
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             like
             a
             distinction
             in
             that
             Writ
             or
             Summons
             betwixt
             the
             Majores
             and
             
               Minores
               Barones
            
             ,
             for
             they
             held
             in
             Capite
             also
             as
             all
             the
             other
             did
             ,
             and
             the
             
               quatuor
               milites
            
             out
             of
             every
             County
             might
             all
             or
             some
             of
             them
             hold
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Barons
             would
             have
             had
             particular
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             directed
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Praelates
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             usually
             Summoned
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             as
             other
             of
             the
             Baronage
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             ill
             to
             be
             driven
             to
             their
             Duties
             by
             Sheriffs
             Authorized
             by
             Writs
             of
             
               Venire
               facias
            
             ,
             and
             
               Samuel
               Daniell
            
             much
             disagreeing
             with
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             therein
             ,
             gives
             the
             reason
             of
             those
             Writs
             ,
             and
             that
             intended
             great
             assembly
             to
             have
             been
             only
             the
             great
             care
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             to
             gather
             all
             the
             Force
             and
             Strength
             he
             could
             to
             march
             with
             him
             to
             Dover
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             having
             before
             Summoned
             all
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             
             Knights
             ,
             and
             who
             else
             could
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             Dover
             presently
             upon
             Easter
             ,
             furnished
             with
             Horse
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             and
             all
             Military
             Provision
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             against
             the
             intended
             invasion
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             Culverage
             ,
             
             which
             was
             perpetuall
             Shame
             and
             Servitude
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             so
             great
             numbers
             came
             ,
             as
             for
             want
             of
             Sustenance
             ,
             being
             returned
             home
             ,
             he
             retained
             only
             some
             of
             the
             more
             able
             sort
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             the
             number
             of
             60000.
             and
             some
             of
             the
             writs
             or
             Commissions
             of
             Array
             sent
             to
             the
             Ports
             had
             a
             clause
             therein
             ,
             
               &
               unusquisque
               sequatur
               Dominum
               suum
               ,
               Et
               qui
               terram
               non
               habent
               &
               arma
               habere
               possint
            
             (
             as
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             hath
             it
             )
             
               illuc
               veniant
               ad
               capiendum
               solidatas
               Regis
               ,
            
             and
             the
             words
             
               Corpora
               vero
               Baronum
               sine
               armis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             writts
             of
             resummons
             of
             the
             more
             speciall
             part
             of
             the
             men
             formerly
             summoned
             ,
             having
             nothing
             of
             the
             penalty
             of
             Culverage
             ,
             might
             be
             well
             understood
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Barons
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             to
             be
             arrayed
             by
             Sheriffs
             amongst
             Common
             Soldiers
             ,
             were
             in
             such
             a
             case
             of
             extremity
             to
             be
             desired
             to
             be
             there
             
               sine
               armis
            
             to
             encourage
             ,
             and
             lead
             on
             those
             that
             held
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             with
             the
             
               quatuor
               milites
               discretos
            
             ,
             were
             besides
             
               ad
               loquendum
               cum
               Rege
            
             ,
             which
             being
             to
             be
             without
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             not
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             to
             those
             things
             which
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             of
             Praelates
             and
             Barons
             should
             ordain
             ,
             can
             arrive
             to
             no
             nearer
             a
             resemblance
             ,
             of
             the
             forced
             writts
             of
             the
             Elections
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             49th
             ,
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             then
             4
             Knights
             of
             every
             shire
             ,
             without
             Burgesses
             ,
             do
             unto
             2.
             with
             as
             many
             Burgesses
             out
             of
             every
             City
             and
             Burrough
             ,
             some
             Citys
             having
             a
             County
             appertaining
             unto
             it
             (
             but
             are
             not
             many
             )
             and
             sending
             four
             ,
             whereof
             2
             were
             to
             be
             for
             the
             Connty
             and
             2
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             resembling
             in
             the
             business
             or
             matters
             for
             which
             they
             were
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             
               ad
               loquendum
               de
               negotiis
               regni
               cum
               Rege
               ,
            
             doth
             with
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             to
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             of
             Barons
             ,
             Lords
             Spirituall
             ,
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             should
             in
             Parliament
             advise
             ,
             and
             ordain
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             when
             no
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             are
             found
             to
             have
             been
             then
             made
             ,
             
             that
             King
             directed
             his
             writ
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             Devonshire
             ,
             and
             unto
             all
             his
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Counties
             and
             Shires
             of
             
               England
               ,
               quod
               venire
               faciat
               usque
               Oxon
               ,
               A
               die
               Iovis
               prox
               .
               post
               nativitatem
               sancti
               Johannis
               in
               tres
               Septimanas
               ,
               Archiepiscopes
               ,
               Episcopes
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               Com
               :
               omnes
               ,
               milites
               ,
               libere
               tenentes
               ,
               &
               omnes
               alios
               qui
               servitium
               nobis
               debent
               ,
               equis
               &
               Armis
               ,
               cum
               fideli
               nostro
               Will.
               Marist
               .
               &
               aliis
               Magnatibus
               de
               Consilio
               nostro
               ,
               quae
               eis
               praeteperimus
               ,
               &
               hoc
               ,
               sicut
               honorem
               suum
               &
               sui
               Indempnitatem
               diligunt
               ,
               nullatenus
               omittant
               ,
               
               teste
               Com.
               apud
               Glouc.
            
             And
             in
             a
             writ
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Berks
             ,
             Commanded
             him
             ,
             
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
               usque
               Oxon.
               die
               Dominica
               prox
               .
               post
               festum
               sancti
               Petri
               ,
               ad
               vincula
               totum
               servitium
               ,
               quod
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               &
               viri
               religiosi
               ,
               Com.
               &
               Baron
               .
               &
               Omnes
               alii
               de
               Balliva
               tua
               quaecunque
               fuerint
               nobis
               debent
               ;
               venire
               fac
               .
               illuc
               ad
               diem
               illum
               similiter
               ,
               omnes
               illos
               de
               Baliva
               tua
               ,
               qui
               non
               sunt
               homines
               praeditorum
               ,
               &
               per
               Catalla
               eorum
               &
               alia
               Jurati
               sunt
               ,
               promptos
               ,
               &
               paratos
               ad
               eundum
               in
               servitium
               nostrum
               ,
               quae
               eis
               praecepimus
               ,
               quae
               &c.
               T.
               apud
               Oxon.
            
             So
             as
             it
             may
             ,
             with
             some
             confidence
             be
             asserted
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             comprehended
             in
             the
             authority
             ,
             Votes
             and
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             had
             before
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             H.
             3.
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             no
             Summons
             by
             election
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             great
             Councels
             ,
             or
             Parliaments
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             must
             be
             more
             then
             a
             little
             confident
             ,
             of
             their
             art
             in
             tentering
             other
             mens
             Judgments
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             affirm
             with
             any
             probability
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             any
             elected
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             now
             mode
             of
             Election
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             had
             its
             first
             creation
             in
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             otherwise
             then
             as
             he
             ,
             or
             the
             former
             Kings
             did
             sometimes
             use
             ,
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             to
             call
             some
             of
             the
             more
             Wise
             and
             Able
             of
             them
             for
             Advice
             or
             Information
             ,
             as
             King
             John
             did
             
               ad
               loquendum
            
             ,
             or
             as
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             in
             the
             36th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             did
             call
             the
             Londoners
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             
             about
             taking
             upon
             them
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             attending
             him
             in
             those
             Wars
             ,
             representing
             in
             that
             particular
             only
             ,
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             or
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             When
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             her
             Councell
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             38th
             ,
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             though
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             Mr
             Daniel
             have
             given
             us
             no
             intimation
             of
             a
             Parliament
             then
             holden
             ,
             (
             wherein
             do
             not
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             any
             Commons
             or
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             the
             Lords
             gave
             an
             aid
             by
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             is
             evidenced
             by
             the
             2
             following
             Records
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               dilecto
               &
               fideli
               suo
               Willielmo
               de
               Oddinggeseles
               salutem
               ,
               Cum
               Venerabilis
               pater
               B.
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
            
             
             
               Episcopi
               provinc
               .
               Cant.
               R.
               Com.
               Cornub.
               frater
               noster
               ,
               R.
               Com.
               Glouc.
               &
               alii
               Com.
               &
               Barones
               in
               quindena
               sci
               .
               Hillarii
               jam
               praetoriti
               apud
               London
               ,
               coram
               dilecta
               Regina
               nostra
               &
               Consilio
               nostro
               Commorante
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               constituti
               nobis
               promiserunt
               liberaliter
               &
               benigni
               facere
               auxilium
               decens
               &
               perutile
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               quidam
               prelati
               in
               propriis
               personis
               ,
               &
               quidam
               in
               pecunia
               ;
               Comites
               vero
               &
               Barones
               in
               propriis
               personis
               suis
               ,
               potenter
               contra
               
               Regem
               Castelliae
               ,
               qui
               terram
               nostram
               Vasconiae
               in
               manu
               forti
               in
               quindena
               Pasche
               proxime
               futur
               ,
               hostiliter
               est
               ingressurus
               ,
               vos
               ex
               toto
               corde
               requirimus
               ,
               quod
               sicut
               supradicti
               Commites
               &
               Barones
               nobis
               promiserunt
               quod
               erunt
               London
               A
               die
               Paschae
               prox
               :
               futur
               in
               tres
               septimanas
               parati
               &
               bene
               muniti
               ,
               sine
               ulla
               dilatione
               versus
               Vasconiam
               ad
               nos
               personaliter
               movere
               ;
               vos
               ad
               dictas
               diem
               et
               locum
               modo
               consimili
               veniatis
               omni
               occasione
               &
               dilatione
               postpositis
               ,
               ad
               tendendum
               versus
               portesmum
               cum
               praefatis
               Magnatibus
               ,
               ad
               transfretandi
               cum
               eisdem
               ad
               nos
               in
               Vasconiam
               ,
               et
               hoc
               ,
               in
               fide
               qua
               nobis
               tenemini
               ,
               vobis
               firmiter
               injungimus
               ,
               &
               sicut
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               &
               indempnitatem
               corporis
               nostri
               diligitis
               .
               T.
               per
               Reginam
               5.
               die
               Febr.
               
            
          
           
             
               Et
               mand
               .
               est
               per
            
             Henr.
             3
             
               Regem
               in
               An.
               38.
               regni
               sui
               Archiepiscopis
            
             
             
               et
               Episcopis
               totius
               Angliae
               ,
               quatenus
               cum
               festinatione
               omni
               convocent
               omnes
               Abbates
               et
               Priores
               suae
               Diocesis
               cujuscunque
               sint
               ordinis
               ,
               inducentes
               modis
               omnibus
               quod
               nobis
               in
               praesenti
               necessitate
               subveniant
               ,
               manu
               lar
               〈…〉
               lua
               ;
               ne
               per
               defectum
               ipsorum
               vel
               aliorum
               corporis
               incurramus
               periculum
               ,
               et
               terrae
               nostrae
               jacturam
               ,
               quod
               absit
               ,
               quia
               id
               verteretur
               in
               vestrum
               ipsorum
               opprobium
               sempiternum
               ,
               sic
               igitur
               vestra
               vigilet
               discretio
               circa
               praedictum
               auxilium
               tam
               a
               vobis
               deferendum
               quam
               a
               subditis
               vestris
               per
               quirendum
               ,
               quod
               futuris
               temporibus
               vobis
               &
               ipsis
               simus
               non
               immerito
               obligati
               .
               Proviso
               quod
               praefatum
               auxilium
               habeamus
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               in
               quindenam
               Pasche
               proxime
               futuram
               sine
               defectu
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               nos
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               indempnitatem
               corporis
               nostri
               diligitis
               ,
               non
               omitatis
               .
               Dirigitur
               etiam
               litera
               ista
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuar
               ,
               cum
               hac
               clausula
               ,
               &
               quod
               ordinariam
               jurisdictionem
               exercetis
               vacante
               sede
               in
               Episcopatu
               Linc.
               vos
               requirimus
               affectuose
               quatenus
               officiariis
               vestris
               et
               Archiediacono
               ejusdem
               Episcopatus
               scribatis
               ,
               attente
               quod
               tempestive
               convocent
               omnes
               Abbates
               ,
               &
               Priores
               ejusdem
               Episcopatus
               ,
               cujuscunque
               sine
               ordinis
               ad
               certos
               dies
               &
               locum
               abducentes
               eos
               nudis
               omnibus
               quod
               in
               hoc
               necessitate
               vestrae
               concilium
               nobis
               faciant
               subventionem
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             failing
             to
             perform
             Military
             services
             was
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             6.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             4.
             
             &
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             21.
             made
             so
             Penall
             and
             fixed
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             after
             a
             
               Cessavit
               per
               Biennium
            
             in
             the
             performing
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             the
             King
             or
             Chief
             Lord
             might
             by
             writs
             ordained
             to
             be
             granted
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             demand
             and
             prosecute
             to
             recover
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             such
             Tenants
             after
             Judgments
             had
             against
             them
             were
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             barred
             to
             demand
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             where
             either
             the
             
             King
             demands
             Escuage
             of
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             or
             the
             mean
             Lords
             demands
             Escuage
             of
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             assessed
             in
             
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Proved
             or
             disproved
             by
             Certificate
             of
             the
             Marshall
             of
             the
             Kings
             Host
             ,
             who
             is
             enabled
             thereunto
             by
             his
             Roll
             kept
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             When
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             members
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             either
             holding
             Lands
             ,
             in
             Capite
             ,
             or
             of
             mesne
             Lords
             ,
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             were
             not
             upon
             denying
             to
             grant
             Subsidies
             ,
             or
             Aydes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             forfeit
             or
             lose
             their
             lands
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             or
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             kind
             of
             Courts
             for
             lands
             holden
             in
             Capite
             or
             by
             Knights
             service
             ,
             should
             not
             by
             the
             most
             ordinary
             and
             mean
             Capacities
             ,
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             one
             and
             the
             same
             with
             the
             great
             Court
             or
             Councell
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             King
             in
             that
             his
             Highest
             Court
             ,
             corrects
             ,
             and
             rectifies
             the
             defaults
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Our
             high
             Courts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             having
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Land
             subordinate
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             lands
             holden
             in
             Capite
             or
             no
             land
             ,
             summoned
             by
             his
             writs
             to
             give
             their
             Councell
             and
             advice
             as
             to
             matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             customs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             is
             attended
             with
             his
             great
             Ministers
             or
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             great
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             ,
             Lord
             Steward
             ,
             and
             Chamberlain
             of
             his
             houshold
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Admirall
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             degree
             of
             Barronage
             ,
             or
             holding
             of
             him
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             with
             other
             great
             &
             solemn
             formalities
             becoming
             the
             honour
             and
             State
             thereof
             ,
             with
             which
             that
             most
             honourable
             assembly
             is
             accompanied
             ,
             greatly
             different
             from
             those
             lesser
             Courts
             or
             Councell
             of
             summoning
             and
             calling
             together
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             only
             proper
             or
             obliged
             to
             actions
             of
             war
             ,
             or
             to
             know
             how
             their
             services
             were
             performed
             ,
             when
             our
             Parliaments
             being
             summoned
             to
             treat
             and
             advise
             of
             matters
             ,
             concerning
             peace
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             
               de
               quibusdam
               arduis
            
             only
             ,
             and
             have
             sometimes
             no
             matters
             of
             war
             consulted
             thereon
             .
             Those
             military
             Councells
             ,
             anciently
             summoned
             for
             service
             in
             war
             and
             defence
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             very
             different
             form
             from
             Parliamentary
             Councells
             ,
             as
             for
             further
             satisfaction
             may
             be
             manifested
             by
             the
             writs
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             no
             more
             then
             what
             every
             Earl
             and
             Baron
             had
             in
             their
             Courts
             and
             Jurisdidictions
             ,
             when
             they
             summoned
             the
             Tenants
             ,
             holding
             of
             them
             by
             Knights
             service
             ,
             to
             their
             Courts
             of
             honour
             ,
             or
             their
             honorary
             Possessions
             which
             were
             in
             our
             records
             frequently
             stiled
             ,
             as
             the
             honors
             of
             
               Eagle
               ,
               Eye
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
               Hedingham
               ,
               Penerel
               ,
               Arundel
               ,
            
             &c.
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             had
             their
             Escheators
             ,
             Feodares
             ,
             and
             Stewards
             to
             preside
             ,
             or
             officiate
             therein
             ,
             subordinate
             unto
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             called
             their
             
             Tenants
             together
             either
             to
             ayd
             ,
             ride
             ,
             or
             go
             along
             with
             them
             in
             the
             wars
             and
             service
             of
             their
             Prince
             and
             Country
             ,
             or
             to
             pay
             them
             their
             reliefs
             or
             ayds
             ,
             
               pairfile
               marier
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             Interpreteth
             to
             be
             only
             the
             elder
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             eldest
             Son
             a
             Knight
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             their
             homages
             ,
             or
             pay
             for
             the
             respite
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             Lord
             to
             understand
             what
             alienations
             had
             been
             made
             of
             the
             lands
             holden
             of
             him
             ,
             whereby
             to
             Entitle
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             did
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             
             
               Quia
               Emptores
               terrarum
            
             .
             And
             altogether
             dissimular
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Parliament
             first
             begun
             ,
             with
             those
             few
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             which
             adventured
             to
             come
             unto
             it
             
               in
               Anno.
               49.
               
               H.
            
             3.
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             Montfert
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             a
             powerful
             rebell
             ,
             discontinued
             and
             interrupted
             ,
             as
             rebellious
             designs
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             after
             his
             release
             ,
             untill
             King
             Edw.
             the
             1.
             found
             it
             convenient
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             ballance
             the
             then
             swelling
             power
             of
             some
             of
             his
             over-Unweildy
             Baronage
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             former
             or
             those
             great
             Councells
             or
             Parliaments
             that
             were
             before
             the
             49th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               H.
               3d.
            
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporall
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             care
             &
             charge
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             included
             in
             themselves
             ,
             as
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             being
             by
             that
             then
             first
             kind
             of
             Writ
             only
             Elected
             to
             consent
             &
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             themselves
             ,
             should
             ordain
             ;
             for
             had
             it
             been
             (
             as
             it
             never
             was
             )
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             altogether
             ungatory
             and
             ridicule
             ,
             to
             allow
             a
             power
             to
             the
             Commons
             to
             ordain
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             impowred
             only
             to
             assent
             unto
             and
             obey
             ,
             and
             cannot
             at
             all
             be
             understood
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             be
             subservient
             to
             that
             which
             themselves
             had
             Decreed
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             untill
             the
             King
             had
             given
             unto
             what
             was
             advised
             by
             them
             ,
             his
             Royall
             sanction
             and
             assent
             ,
             being
             not
             at
             all
             obliged
             to
             any
             Obedience
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             And
             untill
             the
             statute
             
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedendo
            
             ,
             without
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             was
             by
             King
             E.
             1.
             assented
             unto
             ,
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             the
             granting
             of
             ayds
             and
             subsidies
             in
             Parliament
             Concurrently
             with
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Writ
             of
             18.
             
             H.
             3.
             is
             said
             to
             be
             for
             to
             supply
             their
             own
             necessities
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             Military
             Courts
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             aforesaid
             Summoned
             by
             King
             John
             or
             any
             other
             of
             our
             Kings
             before
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             the
             Knights
             or
             those
             that
             held
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             or
             Knights-Service
             ,
             that
             should
             fail
             to
             do
             their
             Services
             ,
             was
             to
             forfeit
             their
             
             Lands
             so
             holden
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             ,
             or
             pay
             Escuage
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             were
             to
             be
             assessed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             not
             then
             Understood
             to
             be
             a
             Parliament
             Composed
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             but
             a
             Parliament
             after
             the
             Ancient
             way
             ,
             consisting
             only
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Great
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             Judges
             and
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Which
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Councell
             both
             generall
             and
             speciall
             ,
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             its
             right
             use
             ,
             or
             necessity
             ,
             for
             publique
             good
             or
             preservation
             ,
             When
             King
             John
             being
             rightly
             informed
             ,
             and
             in
             fear
             enough
             of
             an
             Invasion
             intended
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             profest
             and
             known
             enemy
             ,
             
             
               et
               de
               omnibus
               quae
               in
               transmarinis
               partibus
               agebatur
               edoctus
               ,
            
             did
             not
             only
             
               inbreviare
               omnes
               naves
               ,
               universis
               portubus
               totius
               Angliae
               per
               brevia
               sua
               sed
               alias
               literas
               universis
               Vicecomitibus
               regni
               sui
               misit
               et
               direxit
               sub
               hac
               forma
               ,
               Johannes
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
               Angliae
               ,
               &c.
               
               Summone
               per
               bonos
               Summonitores
               ,
               omnes
               Barones
               ,
               Milites
               ,
               &
               omnes
               liberos
               homines
               ,
               &
               servientes
               ,
               vel
               quicunque
               sint
               ,
               vel
               de
               quocunque
               teneant
               ,
               qui
               arma
               habere
               debent
               ,
               vel
               arma
               habere
               possint
               ,
               &
               qui
               homagium
               nobis
               ,
               vel
               ligeantiam
               fecerunt
               ,
               quod
               sicut
               nos
               &
               seipsos
               &
               omnia
               sua
               diligunt
               ,
               sint
               apud
               Doveram
               ad
               Instans
               clausum
               Paschae
               ,
               bene
               parati
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               ,
               &
               cum
               toto
               posse
               suo
               ,
               ad
               defendendum
               caput
               nostrum
               ,
               &
               capita
               sua
               ,
               &
               terram
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               quod
               nullus
               remaneat
               ,
               qui
               arma
               portare
               possit
               ,
               sub
               nomine
               Culvertagii
               ,
               &
               perpetuae
               servitatis
               ,
            
             (
             when
             both
             in
             England
             and
             
               France
               ,
               nihil
               magis
               quam
               opprobrium
               significavit
               )
               Et
               unusquisque
               sequatur
               dominum
               suum
               ,
               &
               qui
               terram
               non
               habent
               &
               arma
               habere
               possint
               ,
               illuc
               veniant
               ad
               capiendum
               solidatas
               nostras
               ,
               &
               tu
               omnem
               attractum
               victualium
               ,
               &
               omnia
               mercata
               ballivarum
               tuarum
               venire
               facias
               ,
               ut
               sequantur
               Exercitum
               nostrum
               ,
               Ita
               quod
               nullum
               mercatum
               de
               ballivis
               tuis
               alibi
               teneatur
               ,
               &
               tuipse
               tunc
               sis
               ibi
               cum
               predictis
               Summonitoribus
               ,
               &
               scias
               ,
               quod
               scire
               volumus
               quomodo
               venerint
               de
               ballivis
               tuis
               ,
               &
               qui
               venerint
               ,
               &
               qui
               non
               &
               videas
               quod
               tu
               Ita
               efforciate
               venias
               ,
               cu
               〈…〉
               equis
               &
               armis
               ,
               &
               haec
               Ita
               exequatis
               ,
               ut
               inde
               ad
               corpus
               tuum
               nos
               capere
               debeamus
               ,
               &
               tu
               inde
               habeas
               rotulum
               tuum
               ,
               ad
               nos
               certificandum
               qui
               remanserunt
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             saith
             that
             Historian
             ,
             
               his
               ergo
               literis
               per
               Angliam
               divulgatis
               ,
               convenerunt
               ad
               maritima
               in
               locis
               diversis
               ,
               homines
               diversae
               conditionis
               ,
               et
               aetatis
               ,
               sed
               cum
               per
               dies
               pauces
               tantae
               multitudini
               victus
               defuisset
               ,
               remiserunt
               ad
               propria
               ,
               principes
               militiae
               ,
               ex
               inormi
               vulgo
               copiosam
               Multitudinem
               milites
               solummodo
               servientes
               ,
               &
               liberos
               homines
               cum
               Balistariis
               &
               sagittariis
               ,
               juxta
               maritima
               retinentes
               omnibus
               ,
               igitur
               congregati
               ad
               pugnam
               aestimati
               sunt
               in
               exercitu
               apud
               Barham
               d●nam
               
               inter
               milites
               electos
               &
               servientes
               strenuos
               ,
               &
               bene
               armatos
               sexaginta
               millium
               virorum
               fortium
               ,
               quibus
               si
               er
               ga
               Regem
               Angliae
               &
               defensionem
               patriae
               cor
               fuisset
               &
               anima
               una
               non
               fuisset
               princeps
               sub
               coelo
               contra
               quem
               regnum
               Angliae
               se
               non
               defenderet
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             no
             mervail
             to
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             then
             had
             not
             learned
             to
             be
             affraid
             or
             make
             Bug-bears
             of
             publique
             
             good
             ,
             or
             kick
             and
             winch
             at
             every
             thing
             that
             tended
             that
             way
             ,
             when
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             in
             the
             24th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Citari
               fecit
               omnes
               qui
               sibi
               servitium
               debebant
               ,
               caeterosque
               omnes
               qui
               viginti
               libratas
               terrae
               &
               amplias
               tenebant
               ,
               ut
               parati
               essent
               Londoniis
               in
               festo
               sancti
               Petri
               ad
               vincula
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               transfretaturi
               ,
               cum
               eo
               &
               Regis
               stipendiis
               militaturi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             do
             very
             much
             differ
             from
             a
             Writ
             to
             Summon
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             
               ad
               colloquium
            
             or
             consulendum
             ,
             does
             from
             coming
             
               parati
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
            
             which
             the
             Ancient
             cares
             and
             usage
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             since
             that
             over-powerfull
             ,
             and
             unhappy
             designs
             of
             some
             unruly
             Barons
             coming
             in
             Arms
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             the
             42.
             
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             and
             the
             sad
             consequences
             thereof
             taught
             our
             Kings
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             it
             ever
             after
             ,
             by
             prohibiting
             the
             coming
             to
             Parliaments
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             differs
             no
             less
             from
             the
             purpose
             ,
             tenour
             or
             purport
             of
             the
             Writs
             ,
             or
             Commissions
             to
             elect
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             which
             had
             their
             first
             Originall
             and
             Commencement
             to
             come
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             Anno.
             49.
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             when
             that
             King
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             an
             Army
             of
             Rebells
             ,
             &
             was
             not
             then
             untill
             after
             a
             long
             intervall
             of
             time
             in
             
               Anno.
               22.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             re-continued
             
               sub
               eadem
               fo
               〈…〉
               a
            
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             no
             other
             Tenour
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             purpose
             ,
             then
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             to
             those
             matters
             or
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Councell
             and
             advice
             of
             the
             Peers
             viz.
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             should
             ordain
             ,
             and
             although
             there
             have
             been
             
               ab
               ultima
               antiquitate
            
             great
             Councells
             or
             Parliaments
             .
             Now
             ,
             although
             not
             formerly
             ,
             called
             Parliaments
             in
             this
             Nation
             or
             Kingdome
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             materially
             or
             formally
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             could
             be
             proved
             that
             the
             members
             thereof
             consisted
             of
             3.
             
             Estates
             ,
             besides
             the
             King
             their
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ,
             before
             the
             49th
             ,
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             which
             all
             our
             Parliament
             Records
             do
             deny
             ,
             yet
             they
             that
             were
             admitted
             or
             came
             under
             the
             Elections
             ,
             illegally
             forced
             Writs
             and
             designs
             of
             Montfort
             ,
             and
             his
             rebellious
             partners
             ,
             by
             their
             then
             only
             newly
             contrived
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             can
             never
             entitle
             themselves
             to
             the
             same
             Origene
             ,
             Identity
             ,
             purpose
             and
             usage
             of
             our
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             before
             that
             
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             were
             admitted
             to
             consent
             unto
             and
             do
             what
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Lords
             Spiritualand
             Temporall
             therein
             should
             Ordain
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             might
             be
             allways
             reason
             enough
             found
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             distinction
             betwixt
             the
             great
             Councells
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             only
             for
             extraordinary
             emergencies
             touching
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Church
             ,
             and
             redress
             of
             grievances
             in
             Civill
             affairs
             and
             contingencies
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             for
             Military
             aids
             and
             services
             ,
             for
             saith
             our
             old
             and
             learned
             
               Bracton
               ,
               in
               Rege
               qui
               recte
               regit
               necessaria
            
             
             
               sunt
               duo
               haec
               ,
               Arma
               videlicet
               &
               leges
               quibus
               utrumque
               tempus
               Bellorum
               &
               pacis
               recte
               possit
               gubernare
               ,
               utrumque
               enim
               illorum
               alterius
               indiget
               auxilio
               ,
               quo
               tam
               militaris
               res
               possit
               esse
               in
               tuto
               ,
               quam
               ipsae
               leges
               usu
               Armorum
               ,
               &
               praesidio
               possint
               esse
               servatae
               ,
               Si
               autem
               Arma
               defecerint
               contra
               hostes
               ,
               rebelles
               ,
               &
               indomitos
               sic
               erit
               regnum
               indefensum
               ,
               sic
               autem
               leges
               sic
               exterminabitur
               Justicia
               nec
               erit
               qui
               rectum
               faciet
               Judicium
               .
            
          
           
             And
             our
             Kings
             ,
             whose
             Royal
             Progenitors
             had
             heretofore
             all
             the
             Lands
             in
             England
             holden
             of
             them
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             might
             ,
             in
             their
             greater
             concernments
             ,
             better
             deserve
             to
             keep
             their
             seperate
             and
             particular
             Military
             Courts
             for
             aids
             and
             services
             ,
             then
             those
             many
             of
             their
             Subjects
             do
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             unwilling
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             do
             it
             in
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             other
             fountain
             or
             originall
             then
             the
             bounty
             and
             indulgence
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ;
             and
             Bracton
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             ,
             that
             
               quod
               ille
               homagium
               suum
               facere
               debet
               obtentu
               reverentia
               quam
               debet
               domino
               suo
               ,
               adire
               debet
               dominum
               suum
               ubicunque
               inventus
               fuerit
               ,
               in
               regno
               vel
               alibi
               ,
               si
               possit
               commode
               adiri
               ,
               Et
               non
               tenetur
               dominus
               quaerere
               suum
               tenentem
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             homage
             ,
             
               Secundum
               quosdam
            
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             
               salva
               fide
               debita
               domino
               Regi
               &
               haeredibus
               suis.
               Et
               quod
               faciet
               servitium
               debitum
               domino
               suo
               ,
               &
               haeredibus
               suis
               ,
               &
               non
               debet
               homagium
               facere
               privatium
               ,
               sed
               in
               loco
               publico
               &
               communi
               ,
               coram
               pluribus
               in
               Comitatu
               ,
               Hundredo
               ,
               vel
               Curia
               ,
               ut
               si
               forte
               tenens
               per
               malitiam
               homagium
               vellet
               dedicere
               ,
               possit
               dominus
               facilius
               probationem
               habere
               de
               homagio
               facto
               ,
               &
               servitio
               recognito
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             with
             the
             aid
             of
             tenures
             ,
             and
             feudall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             homage
             &
             services
             due
             from
             the
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             our
             many
             and
             excellent
             Laws
             for
             self-preservation
             ,
             and
             publique
             safety
             did
             so
             firm
             ,
             and
             fix
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             
               Jus
               gladii
            
             in
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             ordained
             and
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Defence
             ,
             and
             Protection
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             their
             
             Religion
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             would
             by
             perverted
             ,
             wrested
             ,
             and
             falsly
             concluded
             arguments
             overturn
             our
             Government
             ,
             and
             have
             Labour'd
             by
             all
             the
             Shifts
             and
             Falsities
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             and
             his
             Imps
             could
             contrive
             and
             furnish
             ,
             to
             Propagate
             their
             Designs
             ,
             and
             Principles
             of
             Wickedness
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             may
             find
             that
             all
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Records
             ,
             Annalls
             ,
             and
             Historians
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             do
             assert
             ,
             and
             prove
             the
             
               Jus
               gladii
            
             to
             appertain
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             attempt
             to
             take
             it
             from
             them
             hath
             been
             ever
             accompted
             and
             punished
             as
             a
             Rebellion
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             are
             not
             Masters
             of
             their
             Wits
             ,
             or
             are
             Lunatiques
             without
             intervalls
             ,
             that
             can
             think
             their
             Industry
             and
             Pains
             well
             bestowed
             ,
             to
             go
             about
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             ever
             was
             an
             Allegiance
             Oath
             ,
             or
             Homage
             made
             or
             taken
             to
             the
             People
             universally
             considered
             ,
             or
             was
             unto
             them
             due
             or
             could
             be
             by
             any
             right
             rule
             of
             Law
             ,
             Custom
             ,
             or
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             claimed
             by
             them
             or
             any
             way
             appropriate
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             well
             known
             and
             allways
             due
             Rights
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             were
             very
             subservient
             those
             great
             aids
             and
             support
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Knights
             fees
             and
             lands
             ,
             held
             of
             our
             King
             in
             Capite
             ,
             the
             strength
             and
             honour
             whereof
             ,
             could
             neither
             well
             be
             preserved
             ,
             called
             upon
             ,
             or
             certified
             unto
             our
             Kings
             in
             their
             Exchecquer
             ,
             as
             the
             book
             called
             the
             
             Red-book
             ,
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             kept
             only
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             will
             inform
             us
             ,
             without
             an
             often
             Summoning
             those
             necessary
             and
             useful
             Courts
             ,
             or
             keeping
             them
             from
             a
             disuse
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             were
             wont
             to
             serve
             as
             Prognostiques
             or
             Indications
             ,
             or
             a
             feeling
             of
             the
             strength
             and
             pulse
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             the
             careful
             Phisitians
             thereof
             ;
             the
             neglect
             whereof
             by
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Abbies
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             religious
             Houses
             ,
             and
             those
             large
             quantities
             of
             lands
             being
             no
             less
             then
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             parcelling
             thereof
             into
             small
             quantities
             ,
             afterwards
             granted
             with
             a
             tenure
             in
             Soccage
             ,
             and
             our
             Kings
             granting
             of
             other
             great
             quantities
             of
             the
             Monastick
             Manors
             and
             lands
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             free
             and
             Common
             Soccage
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Manor
             of
             
               East
               Greenwitch
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             carlesness
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             the
             Eascheators
             and
             Feodaries
             of
             the
             after
             ages
             ,
             so
             little
             minding
             their
             Duties
             and
             Oaths
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             parcell
             of
             lands
             were
             by
             a
             Jury
             found
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             Capite
             ,
             they
             were
             well
             content
             to
             suffer
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             pass
             with
             a
             
               per
               quae
               servitia
               ignorant
            
             ,
             and
             the
             carelesness
             in
             the
             levying
             of
             Fines
             ,
             and
             not
             suing
             out
             of
             Writs
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             accustomed
             
             called
             
               per
               quae
               servicia
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             tenures
             in
             Capite
             and
             by
             
               Knight
               service
            
             had
             not
             been
             so
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             unhappily
             exchanged
             ,
             for
             a
             moyety
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             decease
             ,
             of
             a
             corrupt
             and
             unwholsome
             Drunken
             Excise
             ,
             those
             Terms
             in
             Capite
             with
             their
             Military
             aids
             and
             services
             ,
             the
             quondam
             strength
             and
             glory
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             would
             have
             dwindled
             and
             shrunk
             into
             a
             consumption
             and
             Tabes
             ,
             of
             our
             heretofore
             Gigantine
             body
             politique
             ,
             and
             have
             for
             a
             great
             part
             by
             themselves
             ,
             without
             the
             so
             often
             murmuring
             and
             unwilling
             taxes
             and
             assessments
             been
             too
             weak
             or
             feeble
             to
             preserve
             their
             grandeur
             ,
             and
             protect
             and
             defend
             them
             and
             their
             peoples
             properties
             ,
             trades
             and
             interests
             ,
             from
             domestick
             disturbances
             and
             forreign
             invasions
             or
             Injuries
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             rather
             then
             want
             a
             Shift
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             they
             would
             have
             to
             be
             called
             Truth
             and
             Reason
             ,
             when
             it
             can
             be
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             think
             something
             may
             for
             their
             purpose
             be
             picked
             out
             of
             old
             Bracton
             ,
             to
             help
             in
             a
             Case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             &
             &
             it
             were
             a
             pity
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             call'd
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             lost
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             little
             help
             to
             Support
             it
             ,
             &
             therfore
             rather
             then
             suffer
             it
             to
             sink
             and
             perish
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             was
             well
             affected
             and
             a
             well-willer
             thereunto
             ,
             should
             make
             use
             of
             all
             the
             Contrivances
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             that
             they
             can
             to
             perswade
             and
             believe
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             will
             Conduce
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Comites
               or
               Earls
               have
               in
               Parliament
               or
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               Power
               to
               Compell
               their
               Kings
               or
               Sovereign
               Princes
               to
               yeild
               unto
               their
               Consults
               ,
               Votes
               ,
               or
               Advices
               ,
               will
               make
               them
               like
               the
               
                 Spartan
                 Ephori
              
               ,
               and
               amount
               to
               no
               more
               then
               a
               Conclusion
               without
               Premises
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               Truth
               ,
               Law
               ,
               or
               Right
               Reason
               to
               Support
               it
               .
            
          
           
             BUt
             the
             straw
             and
             stubble
             upon
             which
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament-Rebellion
             hath
             built
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             wicked
             and
             godless
             pretences
             by
             misusing
             and
             ill
             understanding
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             our
             learned
             Bracton
             ,
             snatched
             and
             torn
             from
             the
             true
             and
             genuine
             meaning
             and
             Intention
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             will
             deceive
             their
             expectations
             and
             hopes
             in
             relying
             upon
             it
             ,
             if
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
          
           
             
               Item
               nec
               factum
               Regis
               nec
               Chartam
               potest
               quis
               Judicare
               Ita
            
             
             
               quod
               factum
               Domini
               Regis
               irritetur
               sed
               dicere
               potuit
               quis
               quod
               
               Rex
               Justitiam
               &
               bene
               et
               si
               hoc
               eadem
               ratione
               quod
               male
               &
               Ita
               imponere
               ei
               quod
               injuriam
               emendet
               ,
               ne
               incidat
               Rex
               &
               Justic.
               in
               Judicium
               viventis
               Dei
               propter
               Injuriam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rex
               autem
               habet
               Superiorem
               Deum
               scilicet
               ,
               item
               legem
               ,
               per
               quam
               factus
               est
               rex
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               Curiam
               suam
               ,
               viz.
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               quia
               Comites
               dicuntur
               quasi
               socii
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
             Wherein
             if
             the
             word
             Superiorem
             should
             relate
             or
             be
             intended
             by
             Bracton
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Kings
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             It
             would
             be
             as
             a
             little
             Grammer
             as
             good
             Latin
             Law
             ,
             or
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Authors
             meaning
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             by
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             and
             other
             his
             Rebellious
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             Citations
             in
             his
             book
             may
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             then
             or
             after
             Written
             it
             ,
             his
             aforesaid
             book
             cannot
             be
             rationally
             thought
             by
             the
             Intire
             and
             whole
             Context
             thereof
             to
             have
             any
             design
             to
             incourage
             so
             Wicked
             and
             long
             continued
             a
             Rebellion
             or
             intend
             to
             render
             the
             King
             Inferior
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             Contradiction
             unto
             his
             own
             assertions
             ,
             that
             
               Rex
               parem
               non
               habet
               &
               Rex
               facit
               Legem
               ,
            
             and
             make
             his
             Curia
             Court
             or
             
             Parliament
             whom
             he
             can
             call
             ,
             Continue
             ,
             Prorogue
             ,
             Dissolve
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             a
             negative
             voice
             ,
             and
             as
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Coke
            
             saith
             ,
             is
             
               Principum
               ,
               Caput
               &
               finis
            
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Anima
             ,
             or
             Soul
             thereof
             ,
             And
             to
             suppose
             him
             to
             be
             Inferiour
             to
             a
             Court
             of
             his
             own
             Calling
             or
             disposing
             kept
             in
             his
             own
             house
             or
             Palace
             ,
             and
             composed
             of
             many
             of
             his
             especiall
             domestiques
             ,
             is
             and
             would
             be
             beyond
             the
             fancies
             of
             little
             Children
             ,
             or
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             silliest
             sort
             of
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             And
             need
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             their
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             supposed
             bridling
             of
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             the
             Barons
             may
             be
             Called
             or
             Summoned
             as
             our
             Kings
             pleased
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             and
             Greater
             Nobility
             also
             before
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
             And
             our
             Kings
             have
             both
             before
             ,
             &
             since
             ,
             always
             had
             
             as
             much
             liberty
             to
             Summon
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             ,
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             before
             that
             Time
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             to
             Summon
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             had
             before
             or
             since
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             to
             dispence
             both
             with
             the
             not
             Coming
             of
             the
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             Lords
             ,
             by
             an
             allowance
             of
             their
             Proxies
             given
             to
             Members
             of
             their
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               qui
               habet
               socium
               ,
               habet
               magistrum
               ,
               &
               ideo
               si
               rex
               fuerit
               sine
               fraeno
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               fine
               lege
               debent
               ei
               fraenum
               ponere
               nisi
               ipsimet
            
             
             
               fuerint
               cum
               Rege
               sine
               fraeno
            
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               tunc
               clamabant
               subditi
               ,
               &
               dicent
               Domine
               Jesu
               Christi
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             It
             shall
             be
             rightly
             considered
             that
             however
             the
             word
             Magistrum
             and
             the
             word
             Socii
             by
             some
             inadvertency
             of
             the
             Author
             may
             ,
             unto
             those
             who
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             have
             it
             to
             seem
             to
             give
             a
             power
             to
             the
             Comites
             &
             Barones
             ,
             which
             the
             later
             never
             either
             in
             their
             use
             or
             institution
             claimed
             or
             practised
             ;
             It
             may
             recieve
             a
             more
             genuine
             or
             proper
             interpretation
             to
             be
             no
             more
             then
             an
             Advisor
             or
             Instructor
             and
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Comites
             were
             in
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             very
             antiently
             
             stiled
             
               Consules
               &
               Comites
            
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             that
             and
             the
             Eastern
             Empire
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             limbs
             and
             branches
             rent
             and
             divided
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Nation
             enjoyed
             the
             name
             or
             title
             of
             
               Consul
               a
            
             
             Consulendo
             ,
             and
             Comes
             only
             
               a
               Comitando
            
             or
             being
             
               in
               Comitatu
            
             
             
               Principis
               ,
               &
               Comitatum
               ipsam
               Aulam
               &
               familiam
               Principis
               ,
            
             which
             in
             Tacitus's
             time
             was
             called
             
               a
               Cohors
               Cortis
            
             ,
             or
             Curtis
             ,
             
             or
             Court
             ,
             and
             not
             Seldom
             by
             our
             old
             Historians
             ,
             as
             
               Odericus
               Vitalis
               ,
               Hoveden
               &c.
            
             
             Ealdermen
             in
             the
             Saxon
             times
             and
             sometimes
             Comes
             ,
             which
             saith
             our
             Learned
             Selden
             were
             but
             at
             the
             first
             officiary
             dignities
             both
             here
             and
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             and
             Governed
             as
             
               Praefecti
               Comitatus
               &
               Provinciarum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Counties
             were
             in
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             called
             
             Consulatus
             ,
             some
             Vestigia
             or
             intimations
             whereof
             may
             be
             perceived
             in
             the
             grant
             or
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Oxford
             to
             
               Alberick
               de
               Vere
            
             by
             the
             
               tertium
               denarium
               Comitatus
            
             ,
             
             the
             3d
             penny
             of
             the
             fines
             and
             amerciaments
             of
             that
             County
             .
          
           
             And
             were
             neither
             in
             England
             or
             the
             Western
             or
             Eastern
             Empire
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Historians
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             of
             our
             or
             their
             Antiquaries
             or
             Enquirers
             into
             the
             Secrets
             or
             Cabinets
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             its
             forsaken
             memorialls
             ever
             accompted
             to
             be
             either
             as
             Socii
             or
             Magistri
             ,
             or
             so
             recorded
             in
             any
             of
             their
             or
             our
             Records
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             or
             Histories
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             we
             may
             without
             calling
             up
             the
             Ghost
             of
             our
             old
             
               Henry
               de
               Bracton
            
             (
             who
             had
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
             Henry
             the
             Third
             made
             his
             enquiries
             into
             all
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             searched
             the
             
               vetera
               judicia
            
             ,
             (
             mentioned
             divers
             cases
             and
             precedents
             formerly
             adjudged
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             perusall
             of
             his
             Learned
             Works
             ,
             meet
             with
             his
             own
             expositions
             of
             what
             he
             there
             Wrote
             or
             could
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             any
             of
             his
             Intentions
             .
          
           
             For
             he
             in
             the
             words
             immediately
             proceeding
             not
             only
             saith
             that
             
               de
               Chartis
               vero
               Regis
               &
               factis
               Regum
               non
               debent
               nec
            
             
             
               possunt
               Justiciarii
               nec
               privata
               persona
               disputare
               ,
               nec
               etiam
               si
               in
               illo
               dubitatio
               oriatur
               possunt
               enim
               interpretari
               &
               in
               dubiis
               &
               obscuris
               vel
               si
               aliqua
               dictio
               duos
               contineat
               intellectus
               ,
               Domini
               
               Regis
               erit
               expectanda
               voluntas
               &
               interpretatio
               ,
               cum
               ejus
               sit
               interpretari
               cujus
               est
               concedere
               ,
               &
               etiam
               si
               omnino
               sit
               falsa
               propter
               rasuram
               ,
               vel
               quia
               forte
               signum
               appositum
               est
               adulterinum
               ,
               melius
               &
               tutius
               est
               quod
               coram
               ipso
               Rege
               procedatur
               ad
               judicium
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             several
             other
             places
             of
             those
             his
             learned
             labours
             plainly
             declareth
             that
             
               leges
               Anglicanae
               &
               consuetudines
            
             were
             
             made
             and
             confirmed
             
               Regum
               Authoritate
               ,
               ipse
               autem
               Rex
               non
               debet
               esse
               sub
               homine
               ,
               sed
               sub
               Deo
               ,
               &
               sub
               lege
               ,
               quia
               lex
               facit
               Regem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Attribuat
               igitur
               Rex
               legi
               quod
               lex
               attribuit
               ei
               ,
               viz.
               dominationem
               &
               potestatem
               ,
               non
               est
               enim
               Rex
               ubi
               dominatur
               voluntas
            
             
             
               &
               non
               lex
               :
               Et
               quod
               sub
               lege
               esse
               debeat
               cum
               sit
               Dei
               Vicarius
               .
               Omnis
               quidem
               sub
               eo
               ,
               &
               ipse
               sub
               nullo
               nisi
               tantum
               sub
               Deo
               ,
               Parem
               autem
               non
               habet
               in
               regno
               suo
               quia
               sic
               amitteret
               praeceptum
               ,
               cum
               Par
               in
               Parem
               non
               habet
               imperium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               nec
               multo
               fortius
               superiorem
               nec
               potentiorem
               habere
               debet
               ,
               quia
               fic
               esset
               inferior
               sibi
               Subjectis
               ,
               &
               inferiores
               pares
               esse
               non
               possunt
               potentioribus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Sciendum
               est
               quod
               ipse
               Dominus
               Rex
               qui
               ordinariam
               habet
               Jurisdictionem
               ,
               &
               dignitatem
               ,
               &
               potestatem
               super
               omnes
            
             
             
               qui
               in
               regno
               suo
               sunt
               ,
               habet
               omnia
               jura
               in
               manu
               sua
               quae
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               Laicalem
               pertinent
               potestatem
               ,
               &
               materialem
               gladium
               qui
               pertinet
               ad
               Regni
               gubernaculum
               ,
               habet
               etiam
               Justitiam
               &
               Judicium
               quae
               sunt
               Jurisdictiones
               ut
               ex
               Jurisdictione
               sua
               sicut
               Dei
               Minister
               &
               Vicarius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Habet
               etiam
               quae
               sunt
               pacis
               ut
               populus
               sibi
               traditus
               in
               pace
               sileat
               ,
               &
               quiescat
               ,
               habet
               etiam
               coertionem
               ut
               delinquentes
               puniat
               &
               coerceat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Si
               ab
               eo
               breve
               petatur
               ,
               cum
               breve
               non
               Currat
               contra
               ipsum
               ,
               locus
               erit
               Supplicatione
               quod
               factum
               suum
               Corrigat
               &
               emendet
            
             
             
               quod
               quidem
               si
               non
               fecerit
               satis
               sufficit
               ei
               ad
               poenam
               quod
               Dominum
               expectet
               ultorem
               nemo
               quidem
               de
               factis
               suis
               praesumat
               disputare
               multo
               fortius
               contra
               factum
               suum
               venire
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Stamford
             a
             Judge
             speaking
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             Wilby
             delivered
             in
             
               Mich.
               14.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             that
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             3ds
             Reign
             he
             had
             seen
             a
             Writ
             which
             was
             
               Precipe
               Henrico
               Regi
            
             ,
             and
             
             it
             was
             said
             in
             Hilary
             Term
             22.
             
             E.
             3.
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             H.
             3.
             the
             King
             might
             be
             impleaded
             as
             any
             other
             Common
             Person
             ,
             but
             King
             E.
             1.
             his
             Son
             ordained
             such
             as
             were
             grieved
             ,
             or
             to
             sue
             to
             the
             King
             by
             Petition
             ,
             howbeit
             saving
             the
             authority
             or
             reformation
             of
             those
             books
             ,
             he
             thought
             
               that
               the
               Law
               was
               never
               that
               a
               man
               should
               have
               any
               such
               Action
               against
               the
               King
               ,
            
             &
             saith
             that
             Bracton
             in
             his
             3d
             Book
             under
             the
             
             Title
             of
             
               contra
               quem
               competit
               Assisa
            
             concludes
             as
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             negative
             ;
             And
             so
             saith
             Stamford
             ,
             no
             Action
             lyeth
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             party
             damnified
             is
             to
             sue
             unto
             him
             by
             Petition
             .
             And
             in
             one
             place
             Bracton
             discoursing
             where
             the
             King
             doth
             a
             wrong
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               nec
               poterit
               ei
               aliquis
               necessitatem
               imponere
               quod
               illam
               corrigat
               vel
               amendet
            
             (
             speaking
             doubtfully
             
             not
             positively
             with
             a
             
               nisi
               sit
               )
               qui
               dicat
               quod
               universitas
               Regni
               &
               Baronagium
               suum
               hoc
               facere
               debeat
               &
               possit
               in
               Curia
               ipsius
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
             But
             he
             doth
             more
             clearly
             express
             himself
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Rex
               enim
               decipi
               potest
               cum
               sit
               homo
               ,
               Deus
               autem
               nunquam
               cum
               sit
               Deus
               ,
            
             and
             where
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               injuria
               Domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             saith
             again
             ,
             that
             
               Superiorem
               non
               habeat
               nisi
               Deum
               ,
               &
               satis
               erit
               illi
               pro
               paena
               quod
               Deum
               expectet
               ultorem
               ,
               &
               quicquid
               dicitur
               de
               facto
               Regis
               eo
               quod
               est
               Rex
               &
               proinde
               factum
               judicium
               disputari
               non
               debet
               ,
               nec
               factum
               a
               quoquam
               judicare
               nec
               revocari
               poterit
               ,
               cum
               sit
               justum
               ,
               si
               autem
               factum
               injustum
               fuerit
               ,
               perinde
               non
               est
               factum
               Regis
               ,
               &
               cum
               non
               sit
               factum
               Regis
               ,
               quia
               injustum
               ,
               inde
               disputari
               poterit
               &
               factum
               Judicari
               ,
               sed
               idem
               emendari
               non
               poterit
               nec
               revocari
               sine
               eo
               .
            
          
           
             So
             as
             to
             rescue
             the
             words
             of
             that
             Learned
             Author
             from
             those
             wicked
             and
             absurd
             interpretations
             ,
             which
             the
             late
             Parliament-Rebells
             and
             Monarchy-Underminers
             would
             have
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             It
             must
             either
             be
             thought
             that
             that
             worthy
             book
             of
             his
             ,
             hath
             in
             that
             particular
             Place
             and
             words
             so
             catcht
             at
             ,
             fallen
             under
             the
             fate
             of
             many
             Eminent
             Books
             or
             Manuscripts
             even
             amongst
             those
             of
             the
             venerable
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             in
             a
             long
             race
             or
             course
             of
             Time
             and
             contingences
             been
             able
             to
             escape
             the
             hands
             of
             Corruptors
             ,
             as
             the
             Books
             or
             works
             of
             the
             Excellent
             Origen
             did
             by
             the
             over-busy
             designs
             and
             rashness
             of
             Russinus
             ,
             the
             many
             Spurious
             Manuscripts
             of
             the
             Vatican
             Library
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Popish
             Authors
             
             so
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             by
             Baronius
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             their
             own
             Writers
             .
          
           
             Or
             rather
             that
             the
             good
             man
             intended
             no
             more
             by
             the
             word
             Magister
             then
             an
             instructor
             or
             an
             Assistant
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             called
             their
             Doctors
             Rabbies
             ;
             or
             as
             Origen
             was
             called
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Eminency
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Churches
             ,
             and
             
               St.
               Cyprian
            
             called
             Tertullian
             so
             who
             was
             never
             his
             Master
             ;
             and
             our
             Famons
             Lawyer
             ,
             Littleton
             ,
             gave
             no
             less
             a
             name
             to
             Judge
             Newton
             his
             Predecessor
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             used
             the
             word
             Socii
             ,
             but
             as
             Aeneas
             is
             sayd
             to
             
             have
             done
             to
             his
             afflicted
             Trojans
             in
             their
             wandrings
             to
             seek
             new
             habitations
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             Oration
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             he
             
             saith
             ,
             
               O
               Socii
               neque
               enim
               ignari
               ,
               sumus
               ante
               malorum
            
             ;
             or
             as
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             did
             when
             he
             encouraged
             his
             Soldiers
             with
             the
             acceptable
             title
             of
             Commilitones
             .
          
           
             Or
             as
             our
             laws
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             have
             done
             in
             the
             titles
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Masters
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             Subordinate
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellors
             or
             Keepers
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             sit
             and
             say
             nothing
             ;
             or
             as
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             our
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             are
             done
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             recorded
             and
             said
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             the
             Chief-Justice
             
               &
               Socios
               Suos
            
             ;
             or
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             an
             associate
             unto
             a
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             Sitting
             by
             and
             under
             the
             Kings
             Commissions
             of
             Oyer
             &
             Terminer
             ,
             where
             an
             equality
             ,
             co-ordination
             ,
             or
             Superiority
             so
             
             contra-distinct
             and
             opposite
             each
             unto
             other
             can
             never
             be
             Claimed
             or
             allowed
             .
             And
             the
             Framers
             and
             Fancyers
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             Argument
             will
             gain
             little
             by
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             word
             Magister
             properly
             and
             truly
             signifies
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Doctor
             or
             Instructor
             (
             not
             a
             Superior
             )
             as
             Sr
             
               Henry
               Spellman
            
             hath
             given
             us
             the
             definition
             ,
             received
             meaning
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               in
               Jure
               Canonico
               vel
               Civili
               Magistri
               dicuntur
               in
               Theologia
               vel
               Artibus
               videtur
               tempore
               Clementis
               .
               5.
               
               &
               Concilii
            
             
             
               viennensi
               Magistri
               &
               Doctoris
               vocabula
               confundere
               aevo
               scilicet
               Edwardi
               1.
               
               Usitatiorem
               tunc
               fuisse
               apud
               nostrates
               Magistri
               titulum
               ,
               reverendum
               &
               hoc
               vocabulum
               semper
               de
               peritia
               venit
               &
               in
               nomine
               cognoscitur
               quod
               sit
               moribus
               aestimandum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             those
             many
             Testimonies
             before-recited
             of
             Bractons
             contrary
             meaning
             ,
             if
             he
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             certainly
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             allowed
             to
             be
             his
             own
             Expositor
             may
             free
             and
             vindicate
             him
             from
             being
             either
             a
             Presbyterian
             or
             a
             Conventicler
             or
             Republican
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             to
             be
             the
             better
             believed
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             wrote
             that
             book
             after
             the
             20th
             ,
             Year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             his
             citations
             therein
             
               flagranti
               Seditione
            
             ,
             when
             the
             times
             were
             full
             of
             danger
             and
             Suspicion
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             thoughts
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             commotions
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Regall
             Authority
             was
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             depressed
             .
          
           
             Lived
             after
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             when
             the
             jealousies
             of
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Nobility
             which
             shortly
             after
             took
             Arms
             ,
             &
             entred
             into
             an
             open
             War
             &
             Rebellion
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             had
             made
             him
             walk
             in
             that
             dreadfull
             Procession
             with
             burning
             Torches
             through
             Westminster-Hall
             to
             the
             Abbey
             Church
             or
             Cathedrall
             ,
             cursing
             the
             infringers
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Forestis
            
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             Judge
             Itinerant
             in
             the
             
             51d
             ,
             Year
             of
             that
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             was
             believed
             to
             have
             written
             that
             Book
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             
             
             Transacted
             in
             the
             42d
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             
             3.
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Provisions
             at
             a
             Parliament
             (
             so
             called
             )
             holden
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             49th
             ,
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             during
             his
             Imprisonment
             by
             an
             unruly
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Earls
             could
             have
             been
             said
             to
             have
             been
             
               tanquam
               Socii
               &
               fraena
            
             in
             Power
             and
             Authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             were
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             Entitle
             the
             Barons
             who
             in
             the
             language
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Records
             ,
             and
             Histories
             ,
             forreign
             ,
             or
             domestique
             ,
             were
             never
             called
             Comites
             ,
             or
             Socii
             of
             their
             Sovereigns
             .
             But
             as
             Earls
             had
             surely
             something
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             (
             as
             Fraenas
             use
             to
             be
             Superior
             to
             Horses
             whose
             much
             greater
             strength
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             subdued
             by
             mankind
             )
             to
             govern
             and
             rule
             their
             Sovereign
             as
             the
             greatly
             abused
             words
             of
             Bracton
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             when
             their
             ordinaria
             
             potestas
             in
             King
             Aelfreds
             and
             those
             elder
             times
             now
             very
             near
             800.
             
             Years
             agoe
             ,
             was
             
               in
               Comitiis
               Comitativis
               praesidere
               in
               bellis
               sui
               Comitatus
               militibus
               imperandi
               ,
               in
               Curiasine
               Comitar●
               Regis
               conciliis
               publicis
               suorumque
               negotiis
               attendendi
               ,
               &
               mandata
               Regia
               subditis
               suis
               Communicandi
               Rex
               enim
               ipsi
               Comiti
               in
               Curia
               sua
               plerunque
               residenti
               ,
               mandata
               detulit
               ille
               Vicecomiti
               ,
               his
               Centurionibus
               ,
               Centuriones
               decurionibus
               ,
               maxima
               cum
               expeditione
               pertulerunt
               .
            
          
           
             And
             neither
             the
             Earls
             or
             Barons
             were
             or
             claimed
             to
             be
             
               Consortes
               Imperii
            
             ,
             or
             like
             the
             
               Spartan
               Ephori
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             the
             Title
             of
             Comites
             did
             or
             could
             give
             such
             a
             Right
             or
             Privilege
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             with
             great
             Evidence
             be
             utterly
             denied
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             as
             easily
             Justified
             ,
             the
             Commons
             or
             universality
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             will
             ,
             untill
             they
             can
             be
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             
               Earls
               ,
               Socii
            
             or
             Comites
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             or
             Barons
             ,
             be
             little
             the
             better
             for
             that
             mischievously
             overscrewed
             Text
             or
             words
             of
             Bracton
             .
          
           
             Or
             The
             Earls
             or
             Barons
             being
             not
             likely
             in
             their
             honourable
             Assembly
             of
             Peers
             to
             claim
             ,
             or
             have
             more
             then
             a
             deliberative
             and
             consultive
             Power
             in
             matters
             only
             concerning
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Monarchicall
             Government
             ,
             but
             where
             it
             was
             
               inter
               Pares
            
             or
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             speciall
             licence
             ,
             
             when
             at
             the
             first
             Coronation
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             1st
             ,
             the
             
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               serviebant
               in
               Domo
               Regis
               prout
               dignitates
               eorum
               exigebant
               ,
               &
               Die
               Coronationis
               suae
               Johannes
               Rex
               accinxit
               Willielmum
               Marescallum
               gladio
               Comitatus
               de
               Striguil
            
             
             
               &
               Gaufridum
               filium
               Petri
               gladio
               Comitatus
               de
               Essex
               qui
               licet
               antea
               vocati
               essent
               Comites
               &
               administrationem
               suorum
               Comitatuum
               
               habebant
               ,
               tamen
               non
               accincti
               erant
               gladio
               Comitatus
               &
               ipsi
               illo
               die
               servierunt
               ad
               mensum
               Regis
               accincti
               gladiis
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therein
             
               Mr
               Selden
            
             that
             Monarch
             of
             learning
             and
             Dictator
             of
             Reason
             is
             to
             be
             so
             interpreted
             as
             it
             may
             consist
             with
             Reason
             and
             Truth
             ,
             when
             he
             declared
             that
             the
             Lords
             in
             their
             deliberative
             or
             judiciall
             Power
             in
             the
             Court
             or
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             had
             a
             Power
             to
             give
             or
             pass
             judgement
             for
             or
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             the
             precedent
             cited
             by
             him
             of
             King
             Edward
             thr
             Confessors
             appeal
             or
             accusation
             of
             Earl
             Godwin
             in
             the
             great
             Councell
             or
             Parliament
             of
             that
             
             King
             for
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Brother
             Alfred
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             as
             well
             as
             the
             King
             had
             appealed
             for
             Justice
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             of
             the
             judgment
             thereupon
             given
             against
             Earl
             Godwin
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Lords
             not
             contradicted
             there
             mentioned
             as
             
               Malmesbury
               ,
               Hoveden
               ,
               Huntington
               ,
               Brompton
            
             and
             Florentius
             do
             testify
             was
             that
             
               Comes
               nec
               Baro
               ,
               nec
               aliquis
               Regi
               subditus
               bellum
               ,
            
             battail
             ,
             or
             single
             combat
             (
             saith
             the
             margin
             ;
             a
             kind
             of
             tryall
             then
             much
             in
             use
             amongst
             contending
             private
             Persons
             ,
             where
             other
             Evidence
             failed
             )
             
               contra
               Regem
               in
               appellatione
               sua
               de
               lege
               potest
               vadiare
               sed
               in
               toto
               ponere
               in
               misericordia
               sua
               &
               emendas
               offerre
               competentes
            
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             was
             advised
             that
             
               ipsimet
               &
               filius
               suus
               &
               duodecim
               Comites
               &
               amici
               &
               consanguinei
               sui
               essent
               coram
               Rege
               humiliter
               procederent
               onerati
               cum
               tantum
               auri
               &
               argenti
               quantum
               inter
               brachia
               quilibet
               poterit
               bajulare
               illud
               sibi
               pro
               suo
               transgresso
               offerendo
               deprecando
               ut
               ipse
               male
               volentiam
               suam
               ,
               rancorem
               &
               iram
               Comiti
               condonet
               &
               accepto
               homagio
               suo
               &
               fidelitate
               terras
               suas
               sibi
               integre
               restituat
               &
               retradat
               illi
               autem
               omnes
               sub
               ista
               forma
               thesauro
               se
               onerantes
               &
               ad
               Regem
               accedentes
               seriem
               &
               modum
               considerantes
               locum
               eorum
               sibi
               demonstrabant
               Quorum
               considerationi
               Rex
               contradicere
               nolens
               quicquam
               judicaverant
               ratificavit
            
             wherein
             the
             utmost
             use
             that
             can
             be
             made
             of
             that
             Action
             and
             precedent
             to
             confine
             the
             Kings
             judicative
             Power
             in
             Parliament
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             is
             that
             the
             King
             upon
             Earl
             Godwins
             answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             accusing
             him
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Alfrred
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             eaecusing
             himself
             with
             a
             
               Domine
               mi
               Rex
               salva
               reverentia
               &
               gratia
               vestra
               pace
               &
               dominatione
               fratrem
               vestrum
               nunquam
               prodidi
               nec
               occidi
               unde
               super
               hoc
               pono
               me
               in
               consideratione
               Curiae
               vestrae
            
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             a
             Judge
             or
             giue
             Sentence
             in
             an
             appeal
             of
             his
             own
             and
             such
             a
             Concernment
             as
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Brother
             for
             which
             one
             of
             the
             Peers
             was
             to
             be
             Arraigned
             and
             fitter
             to
             be
             tryed
             as
             the
             L●w
             required
             by
             his
             Peers
             which
             by
             the
             Ancient
             Custom
             
             like
             Trialls
             might
             be
             done
             without
             any
             derogation
             from
             the
             Kings
             higher
             and
             supreme
             Authority
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gave
             a
             leave
             or
             licence
             to
             them
             in
             that
             single
             particular
             or
             extraordidinary
             case
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             avoid
             the
             imputation
             of
             Tyranny
             Oppression
             or
             Partiality
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             indulge
             the
             like
             in
             all
             cases
             and
             matters
             of
             Attainders
             and
             forfeitures
             of
             lands
             and
             Estates
             where
             our
             Laws
             do
             give
             unto
             them
             the
             benefit
             accrewing
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             honourable
             Peers
             and
             Judges
             in
             that
             Court
             subordinate
             unto
             the
             King
             may
             as
             to
             matters
             therein
             determinable
             be
             the
             better
             content
             therewith
             for
             that
             not
             being
             Sworn
             nor
             punishable
             ,
             as
             Judges
             in
             other
             Courts
             are
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             they
             do
             advise
             therein
             ,
             they
             neither
             are
             or
             can
             be
             punishable
             in
             a
             
               judicio
               colloquiale
            
             ,
             wherein
             as
             
               Paulus
               Screrbic
            
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             
             
               Statua
               Poloniae
               ,
               Judex
               in
               colloquiis
               aut
               Regis
               praesentia
               judicans
               argui
               de
               male
               judicato
               non
               potest
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             word
             KUPIA
             as
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             saith
             ,
             with
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             signifying
             
               potestas
               &
               dominium
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             or
             owner
             of
             it
             ,
             
               qui
               potestate
               fretus
               est
               judiciumque
               exercet
               ,
            
             
             and
             the
             place
             
               habitaculum
               ,
               domini
            
             ,
             the
             residence
             or
             Court
             of
             the
             Lord
             or
             Superior
             ,
             
               ubi
               sana
               rei
               narratio
               placitum
               forenses
               vocant
               ,
               dicebatur
               autem
               Curia
               primo
               de
               Regia
               ,
               palatio
               principis
               ,
               inde
               de
               familia
               &
               judiciis
               in
               ea
               habitis
               ritu
               veterrimo
               ,
            
             or
             the
             place
             where
             Kings
             did
             administer
             Justice
             ,
             surely
             Kings
             were
             not
             therein
             to
             be
             co-ordinate
             ,
             or
             any
             less
             then
             Superior
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             very
             Learned
             Sir
             
               John
               Spelman
            
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Excellent
             Learned
             Father
             writing
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             Alured
             
             or
             Alfred
             ,
             hath
             together
             with
             the
             unquestionable
             historical
             part
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             relation
             given
             us
             the
             observation
             that
          
           
             
               Et
               Comitum
               potestatem
               ad
               huc
               minuebat
               nam
               neque
               iis
               integra
               restabat
               negotiorum
               bellicorum
               tractatio
               .
               Horum
               enim
               magna
               pars
               Heretochiis
               ,
               sive
               Ducibus
               inferioribus
               a
               plebe
               in
               Comitiis
               suis
               Electis
               Committebatur
               .
               Hi
               enim
               recensionibus
               ,
               meditationibis
               ,
               armorumque
               lustrationibus
               praefuerunt
               ;
               milites
               in
               Centuriis
               suis
               coeuntes
               ,
               ad
               locum
               toti
               exercitui
               destinatum
               deducebant
               ;
               in
               bellis
               demum
               Ducum
               inferiorum
               officiis
               fungebantur
               ▪
               Prout
               e
               legibus
               boni
               Edwardi
               aliisque
               locis
               facile
               colligitur
               .
               Haec
               institutio
               (
               cum
               a
               populo
               ,
               non
               Comitibus
               Ductores
               hi
               eligebantur
               )
               non
               parum
               e
               Comitum
               potentia
               abstulit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Comitibus
               ergo
               ,
               quorum
               potentia
               Regibus
               semper
               maxime
               formidabilis
               ,
               relinquebatur
               ordinaria
               potestas
               in
               Comitiis
               Comitativis
               praefidendi
               ;
               in
               bellis
               sui
               Comitatus
               militibus
               imperandi
               ,
               
               in
               Curia
               sive
               Comitatu
               Regis
               conciliis
               publicis
               ,
               suo
               rumque
               negotiis
               attendendi
               ;
               &
               mandata
               Regia
               subditis
               suis
               communicandi
               quod
               mira
               celcritate
               post
               novam
               hanc
               imperii
               institutionem
               factum
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               quidem
               si
               Aelfredi
               nostri
               vestigiis
               posteriores
               Regis
               institissent
               ,
               neque
               tot
               Seditiones
               ortae
               ,
               neque
               tantum
               Sanguinis
               in
               bellis
               Civilibus
               exhaustum
               ,
               neque
               Regis
               ipsi
               toties
               temporibus
               subsequentibus
               periclitati
               fuissent
               .
               Sed
               tam
               bene
               constituta
               partim
               bella
               Civilia
               (
               quae
               statim
               post
               ejus
               obitum
               recrudescentia
               pene
               omnibus
               legibus
               executionem
               impediebant
               ,
               videantur
               Edvardi
               senioris
               querelae
               ,
               lege
               quarta
               )
               Danique
               post
               renovatas
               invasiones
               sub
               canuto
               victores
               ,
               maxime
               vero
               Normanni
               ,
               labefactarunt
               .
               Gulielmus
               enim
               ,
               sive
               ut
               Magnates
               ,
               in
               invasione
               regni
               hujus
               maxima
               momenta
               ,
               pro
               meritis
               ,
               &
               pactis
               etiam
               ,
               remuneraret
               ;
               sive
               ut
               Anglos
               dominio
               suo
               efficacius
               subderet
               ,
               nobilibus
               suis
               Normannis
               maximam
               potentiam
               (
               que
               postea
               tot
               malorum
               origo
               )
               indulsit
               .
               Henricus
               vero
               primus
               ,
               quantum
               potuit
               ,
               leges
               Aelfredi
               nostri
               &
               instituta
               revocavit
               ;
               sed
               tempora
               consuetudinesque
               perversae
               omnia
               ,
               quae
               expedire
               poterant
               ,
               inferri
               non
               patiebantur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             authority
             of
             our
             Kings
             in
             Parliament
             were
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Ages
             before
             but
             in
             King
             Alfreds
             or
             Alureds
             time
             ,
             Superior
             and
             Super-eminent
             in
             his
             great
             Councells
             over
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             
               Asser
               Menevensis
            
             living
             in
             his
             Court
             
             and
             Writing
             his
             Life
             after
             his
             Death
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Saepissimo
               in
               concionibus
               Comitum
               &
               praepositorum
               ubi
               pertinacissime
               inter
               se
               dissentiebant
               (
               ita
               ut
               pene
               nullus
               eorum
               quicquid
               a
               Comitibus
               &
               praepositis
               judicatum
               fuisset
               verum
               esse
               concederet
               )
               qui
               pertinaci
               dissensione
               obstinatissimo
               compulsi
               Regis
               subire
               judicium
               singuli
               subarrabant
               ,
            
             and
             when
             Appeals
             and
             Writs
             of
             Error
             came
             before
             him
             from
             his
             Earls
             or
             Ealdermen
             saith
             Mr.
             Selden
             out
             of
             
               Asser
               Menevensis
            
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             Error
             and
             Injustice
             committed
             by
             them
             would
             Sharply
             reprove
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             our
             Monarchicall
             Government
             with
             the
             ancient
             long
             continued
             and
             well-experimented
             existence
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             and
             Peerage
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Common
             People
             were
             so
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Baronage
             and
             Peers
             as
             the
             Commons
             were
             allways
             understood
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             our
             Laws
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Common
             People
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             comprehended
             in
             and
             under
             the
             Baronage
             ,
             who
             did
             for
             them
             and
             as
             they
             were
             included
             in
             them
             very
             often
             in
             our
             great
             Councells
             and
             Parliaments
             ,
             grant
             or
             deny
             aids
             or
             
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             behalf
             without
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             speaking
             or
             advising
             ,
             alledge
             their
             poverty
             and
             disability
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             and
             Forreign
             Neighbour
             Princes
             in
             their
             letters
             and
             rescripts
             understanding
             it
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             of
             which
             
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             of
             Walsingham
             authors
             of
             great
             credit
             living
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             and
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             .
             his
             Son
             ,
             have
             afforded
             us
             plentiful
             instances
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             things
             rightly
             observed
             or
             Considered
             ,
             could
             not
             give
             any
             one
             the
             least
             of
             reason
             or
             colour
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             our
             
               Comites
               &
               Burones
               (
               Bracton
            
             not
             mentioning
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             )
             who
             then
             had
             great
             power
             if
             not
             too
             much
             over
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             there
             then
             being
             no
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquisses
             ,
             and
             Viscounts
             whom
             our
             Kings
             then
             used
             not
             to
             create
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             many
             Dukes
             ,
             or
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Saxons
             before
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             ,
             who
             by
             our
             fundamentall
             Laws
             enjoyed
             all
             their
             authority
             Subordinate
             unto
             their
             Parliaments
             and
             Great
             Councells
             ,
             might
             forfeit
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ,
             holden
             of
             them
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             Measure
             of
             punishment
             in
             England
             before
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             25th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
             Edward
             the
             3d.
             was
             made
             ,
             which
             did
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             (
             the
             Bishops
             not
             mentioned
             )
             declare
             what
             should
             afterwards
             be
             attempted
             and
             punished
             as
             High
             Treason
             ,
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             or
             for
             Counterfeiting
             his
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             which
             did
             or
             should
             bear
             record
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Actions
             and
             Kingly
             Government
             of
             our
             Kings
             &
             Princes
             ,
             there
             having
             not
             been
             in
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             or
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             or
             Laws
             of
             our
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             ,
             or
             Norman
             ,
             before
             or
             since
             ,
             tacitly
             or
             expressly
             ,
             for
             the
             abolishing
             or
             taking
             away
             our
             Feudall
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             or
             that
             ever
             to
             be
             wailed
             unhappy
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             by
             his
             now
             Majesty
             ,
             King
             Charles
             the
             2.
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             of
             all
             homage
             and
             fealty
             ,
             drawn
             and
             prepared
             by
             a
             Learned
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             a
             Member
             of
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             Dreaming
             of
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             untill
             their
             man
             of
             Sin
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             was
             pleased
             to
             awake
             them
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             his
             profession
             well
             known
             to
             have
             been
             eminently
             skilled
             in
             the
             Common
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Civil
             and
             Canon
             Laws
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             much
             honoured
             for
             his
             love
             and
             care
             of
             Justice
             ,
             But
             being
             a
             Judge
             in
             those
             Times
             ,
             and
             seduced
             by
             another
             of
             that
             Rank
             ,
             to
             take
             such
             a
             place
             upon
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             pretence
             of
             keeping
             up
             and
             supporting
             the
             
             Law
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             Restauration
             advanced
             into
             an
             higher
             degree
             ,
             seemed
             notwithstanding
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             much
             or
             so
             well
             read
             as
             he
             might
             have
             been
             in
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             excellent
             constitution
             and
             frame
             of
             the
             Monarchick
             Government
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             when
             in
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             either
             in
             a
             cool
             neutrality
             ,
             or
             over
             perswaded
             by
             by
             his
             fears
             of
             or
             desire
             of
             living
             in
             safety
             or
             to
             preserve
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             when
             against
             his
             will
             and
             well
             known
             Integrity
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             that
             house
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             heard
             by
             another
             Member
             ,
             that
             Sat
             next
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             say
             or
             declare
             his
             opinion
             that
             the
             King
             was
             trusted
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             have
             better
             considered
             that
             two
             parts
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             most
             precious
             and
             necessary
             both
             to
             and
             for
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             
               Summoning
               and
               calling
               of
               Parliaments
            
             or
             
               Great
               Councells
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Tryals
             of
             his
             Subjects
             Guilts
             or
             Innocencies
             ,
             
               per
               Pares
            
             ,
             with
             Reliefs
             &
             Herriots
             due
             to
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             unto
             Ten
             thousand
             Lords
             of
             Manors
             or
             thereabouts
             Subordinate
             unto
             their
             Kings
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             with
             Fines
             and
             Amercements
             ,
             Felons
             and
             Out-Laws
             Goods
             ,
             
               Annum
               diem
               &
               vastum
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               ,
            
             &c.
             were
             solely
             and
             principally
             derived
             from
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Which
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Usages
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             our
             Statutes
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             from
             Time
             to
             Time
             after
             made
             and
             added
             thereunto
             ,
             were
             the
             Laws
             which
             many
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             took
             an
             Oath
             at
             their
             Coronations
             to
             Protect
             and
             Defend
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             
               leges
               &
               Consuetudines
               quas
               vulgus
               elegerit
               ,
            
             who
             ,
             if
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             had
             not
             been
             so
             very
             ancient
             as
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             would
             not
             want
             such
             as
             would
             heartily
             desire
             and
             make
             choice
             of
             them
             to
             have
             Lands
             given
             to
             hold
             of
             their
             King
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Heirs
             under
             his
             more
             especiall
             protection
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             famous
             Arthur
             ,
             King
             of
             Brittain
             ,
             esteemed
             so
             great
             an
             happiness
             ,
             as
             
               Consensu
               Historicorum
               eruditorum
            
             of
             that
             Age
             and
             Time
             ,
             Leland
             hath
             informed
             us
             ,
             
               Utherus
               Pendraco
               fuit
               pater
               Arthuri
               cujus
               &
            
             
             
               Gorlas
               Corinnae
               regulus
               beneficiarius
               erat
            
             a
             Notion
             or
             Title
             anciently
             used
             of
             such
             as
             held
             their
             lands
             
               in
               Capite
            
             or
             by
             Knight
             Service
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             howsoever
             the
             learned
             Bracton's
             Pen
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             erred
             in
             his
             expression
             or
             words
             of
             
               Fraenare
               Regis
            
             ,
             it
             might
             as
             it
             ought
             consonantly
             to
             the
             Proper
             and
             Genuine
             Sense
             ,
             Intention
             and
             Meaning
             of
             all
             his
             Arguments
             ,
             through
             the
             Context
             and
             Tenor
             of
             his
             whole
             Books
             ,
             being
             
             no
             little
             one
             ,
             be
             accepted
             and
             taken
             to
             be
             no
             otherwise
             then
             a
             restraining
             him
             ,
             as
             Kings
             and
             great
             and
             good
             men
             have
             usually
             been
             ,
             by
             good
             advice
             and
             Councell
             of
             friends
             or
             Servants
             ,
             as
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian's
             Servants
             did
             in
             their
             Lords
             returning
             back
             in
             an
             anger
             from
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha
             ,
             who
             came
             near
             unto
             him
             and
             perswaded
             him
             to
             wash
             in
             Jordan
             
             in
             order
             to
             his
             recovery
             from
             his
             Leprosy
             ,
             when
             otherwise
             that
             harsh
             word
             or
             phrase
             of
             
               fraenare
               Reges
            
             could
             not
             without
             great
             danger
             ,
             damage
             or
             forfeiture
             ,
             be
             used
             ,
             or
             any
             forcible
             perswasion
             put
             upon
             a
             free
             Prince
             ,
             by
             Authorities
             coutrary
             to
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             Justly
             and
             Truly
             descending
             from
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             which
             commandeth
             all
             men
             holding
             of
             them
             
               in
               Capite
            
             to
             do
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             some
             of
             our
             Ancient
             Historians
             have
             informed
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Merton
             in
             the
             20th
             ,
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             endeavouring
             to
             have
             a
             Law
             made
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Canon
             Law
             the
             Children
             born
             before
             Marriage
             
               illicitis
               amplexibus
            
             ,
             should
             by
             a
             subsequent
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Parents
             be
             esteemed
             legitimate
             ,
             the
             Temporall
             Lords
             restiterunt
             ,
             and
             laying
             their
             hands
             upon
             their
             Swords
             
               Jurarunt
               quod
               noluerunt
               leges
               Angliae
               mitare
               ,
            
             it
             was
             not
             any
             plain
             absolute
             deniall
             of
             the
             Kings
             Decisive
             and
             Legislative
             Power
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             Altercation
             ,
             Debate
             ,
             or
             Dispute
             betwixt
             the
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             concerning
             that
             matter
             .
          
           
             And
             neither
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Commons
             represented
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             attempt
             to
             force
             or
             bridle
             their
             King
             by
             Commotions
             or
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             and
             the
             most
             of
             our
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             derived
             from
             thence
             would
             have
             been
             legally
             adjudged
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             
               Fraenare
               Regis
            
             in
             that
             undecent
             expression
             ,
             
               si
               quod
               rei
               fecerit
               aut
               neglexerit
               ,
               quod
               Dominum
               contempsisse
               dicitur
               ,
               aut
               si
               Dominus
               per
               consequentiam
               laedatur
               persona
               cujus
               existimationem
               sartam
               tectam
            
             
             
               manere
               Domini
               interest
            
             ,
             for
             
               Concilio
               &
               auxilio
               Domino
               adesse
               debet
               ,
            
             which
             was
             the
             Cause
             and
             ground
             of
             right
             Reason
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             the
             Lord
             Beaumont
             or
             
               de
               Bello
               monte
            
             was
             in
             Parliament
             Fined
             for
             refusing
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             and
             give
             the
             King
             his
             advice
             or
             Councell
             :
             And
             it
             is
             not
             many
             Years
             since
             that
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             Seised
             and
             Imprisoned
             Prince
             William
             of
             Furstenburgh
             ,
             a
             feudatory
             for
             appearing
             in
             Person
             at
             a
             Treaty
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             his
             Lord
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             
             And
             our
             Mesne
             Lords
             holding
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             ;
             Courts
             Baron
             and
             Courts
             Leet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             for
             dissolving
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             the
             tenures
             in
             Capite
             supporting
             it
             ,
             did
             from
             the
             24th
             ,
             Day
             of
             February
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1645
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             Wars
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             they
             had
             but
             Voted
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             thrt
             Court
             and
             the
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             ,
             for
             at
             that
             Time
             there
             appeared
             not
             to
             have
             been
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             although
             an
             Act
             made
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             might
             be
             an
             usher
             ,
             or
             used
             as
             a
             pattern
             in
             the
             drawing
             of
             that
             (
             by
             a
             learned
             Judge
             of
             those
             Rebellions
             Times
             )
             wherein
             the
             Reliefs
             &
             Herriots
             were
             found
             necessary
             to
             be
             reserved
             unto
             his
             now
             Majesty
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Sucessors
             .
          
           
             Which
             may
             sadly
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Decapitation
             or
             cutting
             off
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Body-Politick
             or
             Government
             as
             a
             Prologue
             to
             the
             Tragicall
             and
             Direfull
             Murder
             in
             the
             cutting
             off
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             most
             Pious
             better
             Deserving
             King
             ;
             No
             King
             or
             Prince
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             Christian
             or
             Heathen
             ,
             black
             or
             white
             ,
             that
             had
             all
             their
             Subjects
             except
             their
             Nobility
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             hold
             their
             Lands
             by
             the
             Honorary
             Services
             ,
             of
             grand
             Serjeanty
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             tenures
             of
             Copyhold
             or
             by
             Copy
             of
             Court-Roll
             unto
             which
             our
             Littleton
             giveth
             no
             better
             a
             name
             or
             Title
             then
             tenure
             in
             Villainage
             ,
             or
             any
             service
             incident
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             being
             
             originally
             derived
             from
             the
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             were
             ,
             not
             many
             Years
             ago
             ,
             very
             nigh
             a
             fourth
             Part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             small
             a
             reall
             dependance
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             converted
             into
             
               free
               and
               Common
               Soccage
            
             ,
             the
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
               in
               Ireland
            
             being
             about
             that
             Time
             with
             the
             like
             exceptions
             converted
             into
             free
             and
             common
             Soccage
             ,
             as
             England
             disastrously
             also
             was
             ,
             the
             Isles
             of
             
               Man
               ,
               Wight
               ,
               Garnsey
            
             and
             Jarsey
             ;
             the
             two
             latter
             being
             parts
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             American
             Plantations
             ,
             as
             
               Virginia
               ,
               Bermudas
               ,
               Barbados
               ,
               Jamaica
            
             and
             New
             England
             and
             many
             other
             our
             West
             Indian
             Plantations
             escaping
             that
             part
             of
             the
             greatest
             wound
             that
             could
             be
             given
             to
             our
             Ancient
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             dangerous
             and
             prejudicial
             a
             misconstruction
             of
             the
             Statutes
             
               de
               Usilus
               in
               possessionem
               transferendis
            
             might
             be
             both
             unto
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             accompted
             to
             have
             been
             a
             trustee
             for
             the
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             that
             the
             late
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Hale
             should
             in
             that
             Act
             turning
             all
             into
             
               Free
               and
               Common
               Soccage
            
             ,
             not
             take
             a
             Care
             to
             abolish
             the
             Releifs
             ,
             being
             a
             Duty
             long
             before
             the
             
             Conquest
             payable
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Progenitors
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             with
             an
             Exception
             of
             all
             Releifs
             and
             Herriots
             ,
             Fees
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             Escheats
             ,
             Dower
             of
             the
             3d
             part
             ,
             Fines
             ,
             Forfeitures
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             and
             have
             been
             usually
             paid
             in
             free
             and
             Common
             Soccage
             .
          
           
             Maymed
             and
             mangled
             the
             Monarchy
             and
             Government
             ,
             as
             
             much
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             then
             Adonibezeg
             a
             King
             of
             Canaan
             did
             the
             Seventy
             Kings
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             their
             great
             Toes
             and
             Thumbs
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             advantage
             then
             to
             undermine
             the
             beautifull
             and
             goodly
             Structure
             of
             our
             Government
             ,
             built
             and
             supported
             by
             and
             upon
             these
             great
             Pillars
             and
             excellent
             fundamentalls
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             an
             House
             built
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             resist
             any
             the
             winds
             and
             Storms
             ,
             for
             many
             Ages
             past
             leave
             us
             as
             a
             house
             built
             upon
             the
             Sands
             ,
             ready
             to
             drop
             into
             it's
             own
             Infallible
             ruines
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             so
             Rebuilt
             or
             Reduced
             to
             it's
             former
             Strong
             and
             Goodly
             Structure
             ,
             by
             reserving
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Successors
             the
             Reliefs
             and
             Herriots
             ,
             nor
             will
             arise
             to
             any
             recompence
             ,
             although
             it
             might
             be
             a
             great
             value
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Excise
             of
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             and
             Sider
             ,
             added
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             hath
             helpt
             to
             bring
             in
             or
             increase
             ,
             as
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Physick
             have
             informed
             us
             ,
             that
             Epidemick
             now
             more
             then
             ever
             Praedominant
             Scorbutique
             Disease
             ,
             making
             rich
             the
             only
             false-dealing
             Brewers
             &
             Alehouse-keepers
             ,
             and
             Impoverishing
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             &
             
               Consideratis
               Considerandis
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Majesties
             necessary
             and
             inevitable
             Expences
             more
             then
             ever
             was
             or
             can
             be
             easily
             or
             before-hand
             calculated
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             hoped
             that
             it
             was
             neither
             intended
             by
             that
             no
             Phanatique
             preparer
             or
             framer
             of
             that
             undermining
             Act
             of
             our
             Monarchick
             Government
             ,
             or
             any
             Assenters
             or
             Advisers
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             gave
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             the
             Anima
             ,
             or
             Soul
             otherwise
             animating
             a
             liveless
             body
             ,
             did
             ever
             intend
             to
             abridge
             or
             deny
             himself
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             our
             Brittish
             Seas
             ,
             or
             their
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             holden
             of
             none
             but
             himself
             and
             God
             ,
             the
             Antemurale
             or
             Walls
             thereof
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Ships
             travelling
             in
             or
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Safety
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             ranked
             or
             accompted
             as
             a
             tenure
             in
             
               Common
               Soccage
            
             ,
             free
             
               ab
               omnibus
               servitiis
            
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             never
             accompted
             to
             be
             any
             part
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             verge
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             .
          
           
             The
             Seas
             belonging
             to
             our
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Sovereignty
             having
             been
             never
             under
             the
             
               Courts
               of
               Wards
               and
               Liveries
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             its
             Incidents
             ,
             or
             appurtenances
             ,
             or
             within
             its
             
             cognisance
             ,
             and
             this
             newly
             found
             out
             device
             or
             extraordinary
             way
             of
             Soccage
             or
             tenure
             by
             the
             Plow
             ,
             free
             
               ab
               omnibus
               servitiis
            
             ,
             was
             never
             nor
             can
             be
             fit
             for
             the
             Seas
             ,
             unless
             they
             ,
             that
             cunningly
             have
             been
             so
             fond
             of
             it
             ,
             can
             make
             it
             to
             be
             fit
             or
             proper
             or
             to
             any
             purpose
             or
             profit
             to
             adventure
             to
             Plow
             up
             the
             Seas
             ,
             with
             Plows
             drawn
             by
             Horses
             or
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             of
             Plowing
             up
             the
             Seas
             ,
             make
             the
             Seas
             to
             yeild
             and
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             Riches
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Jewells
             ,
             which
             misfortunes
             of
             Shipwrack
             have
             before
             2000
             Years
             if
             not
             more
             in
             the
             Epoche
             or
             age
             of
             our
             long
             continued
             Monarchy
             far
             exceeding
             the
             Gold
             of
             Ophir
             ,
             and
             the
             value
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             England
             if
             they
             were
             now
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             the
             former
             admitting
             a
             greater
             Decay
             then
             the
             Latter
             ,
             Our
             Brittish
             Seas
             having
             always
             been
             in
             subordination
             to
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             under
             the
             Separate
             Government
             of
             the
             Lord
             Admiralls
             ,
             Court
             of
             
               Admiralty
               ,
               Vice
               and
               Rere
               Admiralls
               ,
               Deptford-House
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Cares
             of
             the
             
             Cinque-Ports
             ,
             many
             other
             Sea-Ports
             ,
             Light-Houses
             and
             Maritime
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Whereby
             our
             Kingdom
             hath
             been
             greatly
             enriched
             by
             its
             Trade
             and
             Marchandise
             carried
             further
             then
             the
             Roman
             Eagles
             ever
             Flew
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             the
             four
             great
             quarters
             or
             parts
             of
             the
             Habitable
             World
             do
             extend
             or
             stretch
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             ever
             shined
             upon
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             upon
             the
             Design
             of
             blowing
             up
             or
             Disarming
             our
             Monarchy
             together
             with
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             of
             the
             Kings
             Regall
             Rights
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             Himself
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             attacqued
             the
             Militia
             ,
             or
             laboured
             to
             Destroy
             it
             ,
             when
             Glin
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
             ,
             a
             busy
             Enemy
             of
             our
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             another
             
               Serjeant
               at
               Law
            
             whose
             name
             for
             his
             great
             parts
             and
             abilities
             I
             silence
             ,
             heartily
             wishing
             that
             he
             would
             before
             he
             Dye
             add
             repentance
             to
             his
             treasury
             and
             great
             stock
             of
             Learning
             in
             the
             employing
             of
             it
             Otherwise
             then
             it
             should
             have
             been
             in
             that
             so
             called
             long
             and
             Hypocriticall
             Wars
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             False
             Doctrines
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Misdoings
             ,
             in
             the
             drawing
             ,
             and
             forming
             the
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             and
             
               Generall
               Pardon
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             largest
             in
             extent
             and
             gift
             that
             ever
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             gave
             unto
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             in
             number
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             wherein
             he
             acquitted
             these
             numberless
             Offenders
             ,
             that
             never
             pardoned
             any
             of
             his
             or
             his
             Blessed
             Fathers
             Loyal
             Party
             any
             or
             but
             small
             things
             ,
             but
             retained
             every
             thing
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             by
             Plundering
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Sequestrations
             ,
             Decimations
             ,
             and
             spoil
             of
             Woods
             and
             Timber
             ,
             which
             
             should
             have
             been
             an
             assistance
             to
             the
             building
             of
             their
             burnt
             
             or
             demolished
             Houses
             or
             Castles
             ,
             and
             the
             building
             of
             Ships
             the
             wooden
             walls
             of
             our
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             Carriers
             out
             and
             the
             bringing
             home
             of
             our
             Merchandise
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Preamble
             whereof
             It
             was
             declared
             ,
             that
             
               whereas
               severall
               Treasons
               ,
               Murders
               ,
               and
               Crimes
               had
            
             been
             committed
             and
             done
             by
             Colour
             of
             Commissions
             ,
             or
             Power
             granted
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             Majestie
             or
             his
             two
             
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             as
             if
             any
             Treason
             could
             in
             Law
             be
             committed
             by
             any
             Commission
             or
             Order
             of
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Royall
             Father
             ,
             the
             
               Blessed
               Martyr
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Framers
             of
             that
             Act
             of
             generall
             Pardon
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             remember
             ,
             that
             many
             that
             Assisted
             his
             Late
             Majesty
             came
             upon
             his
             Proclamation
             and
             setting
             up
             his
             Standard
             at
             Nottingham
             Castle
             under
             the
             obligation
             of
             their
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duty
             of
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             others
             for
             hire
             by
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             lent
             him
             by
             that
             Loyall
             and
             Prudent
             old
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             Grandfather
             unto
             the
             now
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             leavyed
             and
             sent
             unto
             him
             from
             Wales
             in
             his
             Majesties
             March
             as
             far
             as
             Shrowsbury
             towards
             him
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             be
             near
             the
             great
             assistance
             which
             he
             promised
             and
             performed
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Legall
             aid
             and
             help
             of
             his
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             Knight-service
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             made
             any
             defence
             for
             Himself
             or
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             might
             have
             been
             taken
             and
             Imprisoned
             by
             the
             Sheriffes
             of
             every
             shire
             or
             County
             ,
             thorough
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pass
             in
             his
             Journey
             to
             York
             ,
             with
             his
             eldest
             Son
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             likewise
             have
             seised
             upon
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Faction
             and
             their
             Hunters
             ,
             driven
             and
             pursued
             as
             it
             were
             thither
             for
             Refuge
             ,
             as
             a
             Partridge
             hunted
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             from
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             no
             Provision
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Men
             ,
             or
             Money
             :
             And
             the
             Rebell-Party
             of
             that
             Parliament
             had
             formed
             and
             beforehand
             made
             ready
             a
             great
             and
             powerfull
             Army
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             want
             of
             Money
             and
             a
             seduced
             party
             of
             his
             People
             to
             march
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Feudall
             Laws
             were
             so
             little
             despised
             ,
             unknown
             or
             unusuall
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             our
             Magna-Charta
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             more
             then
             30
             times
             confirmed
             by
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Petition
             so
             called
             ,
             
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             will
             appear
             to
             have
             no
             other
             source
             or
             Fountain
             as
             to
             the
             most
             of
             the
             many
             parts
             thereof
             then
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             .
             And
             they
             must
             be
             little
             Conversant
             in
             the
             reading
             ,
             practice
             and
             usage
             thereof
             ,
             demonstrable
             in
             and
             through
             our
             Records
             and
             Authentique
             Annalls
             and
             Historians
             that
             will
             not
             confess
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             
             when
             they
             shall
             so
             manifestly
             almost
             every
             where
             see
             the
             vestigia
             and
             tracks
             thereof
             and
             our
             Saxon
             Laws
             faithfully
             translated
             and
             rendred
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             labours
             and
             industry
             of
             our
             learned
             Lambard
             and
             
               Abraham
               Whelock
               Arabick
            
             professor
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             and
             the
             glossary
             of
             our
             Learned
             
               Sr
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             may
             aboundantly
             be
             found
             
             to
             declare
             that
             they
             had
             for
             the
             most
             part
             no
             other
             Progenitors
             .
          
           
             And
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             to
             amount
             unto
             no
             less
             then
             the
             greatest
             and
             strongest
             Fortifications
             that
             any
             Kingdom
             could
             have
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             guarded
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             our
             Islands
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             are
             and
             have
             been
             ,
             when
             Seventy
             Thousand
             Horsmen
             
               gravi
               Armatura
            
             or
             not
             meanly
             Armed
             should
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             Times
             were
             )
             without
             much
             disturbance
             to
             their
             other
             affairs
             be
             sodainly
             ready
             upon
             any
             Emergencies
             of
             Wars
             ,
             Intestine
             or
             Forreign
             ,
             without
             Pay
             or
             Wages
             ,
             under
             the
             greatest
             obligations
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             Kings
             themselves
             and
             their
             Estates
             ,
             which
             in
             more
             valiant
             and
             plain
             dealing
             Times
             did
             in
             no
             longer
             part
             of
             time
             ,
             commonly
             determine
             the
             fate
             or
             fortune
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             as
             to
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Event
             or
             success
             of
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             And
             was
             so
             necessary
             to
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             as
             our
             
               William
               the
               Conqueror
            
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             bring
             but
             found
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             very
             willing
             to
             have
             strengthend
             his
             Conquests
             here
             ,
             when
             he
             distributed
             amongst
             his
             great
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             &
             his
             Soldiers
             as
             much
             of
             his
             Conquered
             Lands
             ,
             as
             
               Ordericus
               Vitalis
            
             hath
             related
             it
             ,
             Seventy
             Thousand
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             who
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             service
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             a
             
             Privilege
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             for
             them
             and
             their
             Tenants
             to
             be
             free
             
               ab
               omni
               Talagio
            
             from
             all
             Taxes
             ,
             which
             priviledge
             or
             acquittal
             saith
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             discontinued
             .
             Of
             which
             our
             Feudall
             Laws
             the
             Brittains
             the
             more
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             England
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Brittains
             in
             America
             in
             France
             ,
             now
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Brittain
             ,
             cannot
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             been
             Ignorant
             ,
             when
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Victorious
             Arthur
             ,
             King
             of
             Brittain
             ,
             was
             a
             Beneficiarius
             ,
             and
             held
             his
             Lands
             in
             Cornwall
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Capite
             ,
             unto
             whose
             Kingdom
             were
             appendant
             the
             large
             Dominions
             of
             Norway
             ,
             and
             the
             Islands
             
               ultra
               Scanriam
               ,
               Islandiam
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Curland
               ,
               Dacia
               ,
               Semeland
               ,
               Winland
               ,
               Finland
               ,
               Wareland
               ,
               Currelam
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
               &
               omnes
               alias
               terras
               &
               Insulas
               Orientalis
               Oceani
               usque
               Russiam
               ,
               Et
               iu
               Luppo
               etiam
               posuit
               orientalem
               metam
               Regni
               Brittania
               
               &
               multas
               alias
               Insulas
               usque
               Scotiam
               &
               usque
               in
               Septentrione
               quae
               sunt
               de
               appendicis
               Scaniae
               quae
               Noricena
               dicitur
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Kingdom
             of
             Brittain
             had
             so
             large
             an
             Extent
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Brittain
             such
             a
             
               directum
               Dominium
            
             therein
             ,
             that
             upon
             an
             exact
             Search
             and
             inquiry
             into
             the
             Memorialls
             ,
             Antiquities
             
             Annalls
             ,
             and
             Historians
             thereof
             ,
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             in
             the
             Times
             of
             Ely
             and
             Samuel
             ,
             after
             the
             Siege
             and
             Destruction
             of
             
               Troy
               ,
               Brute
            
             came
             into
             this
             Island
             ,
             called
             it
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             divided
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             3
             Sons
             ,
             Loegria
             ,
             now
             called
             England
             ,
             to
             his
             Eldest
             ,
             Albania
             ,
             since
             called
             Scotland
             came
             to
             the
             2
             and
             Cambria
             or
             Wales
             unto
             his
             3
             Son
             Camber
             ,
             after
             whom
             was
             
               Arthurus
               Rex
               Britonium
               famosissimus
            
             .
          
           
             Who
             subdued
             a
             great
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             those
             his
             Noble
             Acts
             were
             not
             unknown
             unto
             some
             of
             the
             Roman
             Poets
             and
             Historians
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             used
             here
             in
             his
             Time
             ,
             may
             with
             great
             reason
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             the
             same
             which
             the
             English
             or
             Saxons
             our
             later
             Ancestors
             ,
             
               Fletibus
               &
               Precibus
            
             ,
             with
             supplications
             washed
             in
             Tears
             ,
             obtained
             of
             the
             Norman
             Conqueror
             to
             be
             left
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             for
             his
             Justice
             and
             Holiness
             reputed
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             Mercenlage
             or
             Laws
             made
             by
             Mercia
             a
             Queen
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             or
             the
             Borders
             or
             Confines
             of
             
             Wales
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             same
             aggregate
             Laws
             ,
             which
             K.
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             of
             the
             
               Brittains
               ,
               Saxons
            
             and
             Normans
             after
             they
             had
             began
             to
             Intermarrie
             ,
             and
             were
             become
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
               Populus
               unus
               &
               Gens
               una
            
             ,
             were
             certified
             by
             the
             greatest
             ,
             most
             universall
             and
             most
             Solemn
             Jury
             and
             verdict
             that
             ever
             was
             Impannelled
             or
             made
             use
             of
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             strictest
             and
             severest
             Charge
             ,
             not
             by
             Judges
             delegate
             but
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Conquering
               King
            
             that
             had
             
               omnia
               Jura
               et
               terras
               in
               manu
               sua
               ,
            
             which
             he
             did
             
               Consilio
               Baronum
               suorum
               in
               Anno
               quarto
               Regni
               sui
            
             cause
             to
             be
             Summoned
             through
             all
             the
             Shires
             &
             Counties
             of
             England
             of
             &
             out
             of
             the
             
               Nobiles
               sapientes
               et
               in
               Lege
               cendites
               ,
               ut
               eorum
               Leges
               ,
               et
               Jura
               ,
               et
               Consuetudines
               ab
               ipsis
               audiret
               ,
            
             Whereupon
             
               in
               singulis
               totius
               patriae
               Comitatibus
            
             ,
             a
             Jury
             of
             12
             men
             ,
             qualified
             as
             aforesaid
             
               Jure
               Jurando
               ,
               coram
               ipso
               Rege
               ,
            
             before
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             no
             ordinary
             Judge
             but
             the
             Highest
             under
             God
             ,
             
               quo
               ad
               possent
               recto
               tramite
               incidentes
               ,
            
             neither
             turning
             on
             the
             Right
             hand
             nor
             the
             Left
             ,
             
               legum
               suarum
               &
               Consuetudinum
               suarum
               patefacerent
               ,
            
             neither
             omitting
             or
             adding
             any
             thing
             by
             fraud
             or
             praevarication
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             seeming
             better
             to
             approve
             of
             his
             Norway
             and
             Danish
             Laws
             ,
             which
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             
               affinitate
               Saxonum
            
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Norway
             Laws
             except
             in
             some
             small
             
             difference
             in
             the
             heightning
             of
             the
             Fines
             and
             Forfeitures
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             King
             had
             heard
             read
             unto
             him
             
               maxime
               appreciutus
               est
               ,
               &
               proecepit
               ut
               Obsequerentur
               per
               totum
               Regnum
               ,
            
             for
             he
             said
             that
             his
             Ancestors
             
               &
               omnium
               Baronum
               fere
               Normannorum
               Antecesseres
               Norwigenses
               exticissent
               ,
               Et
               quod
               de
               Norwicis
               olim
               venissent
               ,
               Et
               hac
               Authoritate
               leges
               eorum
               cum
               profundioses
               &
               honestiores
               omnibus
               aliis
               essent
               prae
               caeteris
               Regni
               sui
               Legibus
               asserebat
               se
               debere
               sequi
               &
               observare
            
             (
             and
             the
             Saxon
             Laws
             being
             in
             the
             Saxon
             language
             and
             he
             and
             his
             Normans
             for
             some
             Generations
             past
             alltogether
             speaking
             French
             written
             in
             another
             Idiome
             and
             manner
             could
             not
             be
             thought
             so
             soon
             well
             to
             understand
             )
             
               Quippe
               cum
               aliaerum
               legibus
               Nationum
               Britonum
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               Anglorum
               ,
               Pictorum
               &
               Scotorum
               praeponderassent
               ,
            
             as
             if
             he
             or
             his
             Normans
             having
             so
             lately
             Conquered
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             after
             some
             time
             returned
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             Carried
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Potent
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             as
             Pledges
             and
             Hostages
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             some
             tarrying
             there
             ,
             and
             time
             expended
             in
             the
             setling
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             
             some
             Mutinies
             and
             Rebellions
             ,
             might
             not
             ,
             in
             a
             mind
             wholly
             imployed
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             War
             &
             Glory
             be
             allowed
             some
             parcell
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             make
             him
             &
             his
             Norman
             Adventurers
             mistake
             &
             not
             understand
             that
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Norway
             were
             the
             same
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Saxons
             or
             their
             Praedecessors
             ,
             or
             their
             often
             invading
             and
             contending
             neighbors
             the
             Picts
             and
             Scots
             ,
             or
             the
             Saxons
             so
             impoverished
             and
             affrighted
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             declare
             unto
             him
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             St
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             were
             the
             same
             which
             the
             
               Conquerers
               Compatriots
            
             the
             Norwigians
             were
             governed
             by
             ,
             or
             might
             not
             ,
             so
             well
             as
             they
             should
             ,
             have
             understood
             their
             own
             Laws
             or
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             which
             their
             Northern
             or
             German
             Ancestors
             had
             so
             much
             affected
             to
             be
             ruled
             and
             governed
             by
             ,
             more
             especially
             when
             those
             Laws
             so
             Sacred
             of
             
               St
               Edward
            
             the
             Confessor
             had
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             discords
             in
             England
             layne
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             hid
             and
             asleep
             ,
             about
             Sixty
             Eight
             yeares
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edgar
             untill
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             .
             Which
             the
             Conqueror
             himself
             had
             then
             only
             as
             the
             learned
             Sr
             
               Roger
               Twisden
            
             
             saith
             ,
             
               ut
               melius
               unicuique
               administraret
               Anglicam
               locutiorem
               Sa●egit
               ediscere
               ,
               Et
               in
               perceptione
               hujus
               durior
               aetas
               illum
               compescebat
            
             endeavoured
             to
             learn
             ;
             which
             Verdict
             or
             Carefull
             Enquiry
             ,
             in
             the
             poor
             Conquered
             Englishman's
             greatest
             Concernments
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             next
             unto
             their
             greatest
             in
             the
             next
             being
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             
               Concilio
               habito
               precatu
               Baronum
            
             granted
             their
             
             Petition
             ,
             Thomas
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Maurice
             Bishop
             (
             of
             London
             )
             
               Scripserunt
               propriis
               manibus
               omnia
               ista
               praedicta
               per
               praeceptum
               praedicti
               domini
               Regis
               Gulielmi
               ,
               Et
               ex
               illo
               igitur
               die
               multa
               Authoritate
               veneratae
               ,
               et
               per
               universum
               regnum
               Corroboratae
               ,
               et
               Observatae
               sunt
               prae
               ceteris
               patriae
               legibus
               leges
               Edwardi
               Regis
               Sancti
               .
            
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             King
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             upon
             a
             better
             understanding
             that
             those
             Laws
             of
             St
             Edward
             were
             one
             and
             
             the
             same
             or
             very
             near
             of
             kindred
             unto
             the
             Norway
             or
             Danish
             Laws
             ,
             had
             not
             only
             given
             and
             distributed
             amongst
             his
             great
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             
               Seventy
               Thousand
               Knights
               Fees
            
             ,
             in
             lands
             of
             a
             great
             value
             to
             be
             holden
             of
             him
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             own
             Laws
             afterwards
             made
             other
             Feudall
             Laws
             as
             additions
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             
               de
               Clientari
               seu
               Feudorum
               Jure
               &
               Ingenuorum
               Immunitate
               Ca.
               55.
               de
               Clientum
               seu
               vassallorum
               praestationibus
               Ca.
               58.
               nequis
               Dominio
               suo
               debitas
               suas
               praestationes
               substrahat
               Ca.
               34.
               de
               foemina
               granida
               quae
               capitali
               supplicio
               damnatur
               Ca.
            
             35.
             (
             which
             was
             a
             Law
             either
             before
             or
             since
             brought
             hither
             by
             the
             Phenitians
             or
             Roman
             Colonies
             ,
             
             
               de
               relevio
               eorum
               qui
               Clientes
               pendent
               ,
               c.
            
             40.
             
             And
             in
             the
             decretis
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             
               cum
               principibus
               suis
               constituit
               post
               Conquisitionem
               Angliae
            
             (
             not
             Constituerunt
             )
             that
             next
             unto
             the
             Reverence
             of
             God
             and
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             inviolably
             observed
             and
             kept
             
               pacem
               &
               securitatem
               ,
               Concordiam
               ,
               Judicium
               &
               Justiciam
               inter
               Anglos
               &
               Normannos
               ,
               similiter
               inter
               Francigenes
               &
               Britones
               Walliae
               &
               Cornubiae
               ,
               &
               Pithos
               &
               Scotos
               Albaniae
               ,
               Similiter
               Francas
               &
               Insulicolas
               omnium
               Insularum
               &
               provinciarum
               quae
               pertinent
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               dignitatem
               ,
               &
               ad
               defensionem
               &
               observationem
               ,
               &
               ad
               honorem
               Regis
               infra
               omnes
               sibi
               subjectos
               per
               universam
               Regni
               Britania
               firmiter
               &
               inviolabiliter
               ,
               Statuimus
               etiam
               ut
               omnes
               liberi
               homines
               fide
               &
               Sacramento
               affirment
               quod
               intra
               &
               extra
               universum
               Regnum
               ,
               quod
               olim
               vocabatur
               Regnum
               Britanniae
               ,
               Willielmo
               Regi
               ,
               Domino
               suo
               ,
               fideles
               esse
               volunt
               ,
               Terras
               et
               Honores
               suos
               omni
               sidelitate
               ubique
               servare
               cum
               eo
               &
               contra
               Inimicos
               &
               Alienigenas
               defendere
               volumus
               .
               Et
               hoc
               firmiter
               precipimus
            
             
             
               &
               Concedimus
               ,
               ut
               omnes
               liberi
               homines
               totius
               Monarchiae
               Regni
               nostri
               praedicti
               habeant
               &
               teneant
               terras
               suas
               ,
               &
               possessiones
               bene
               ,
               &
               in
               pace
               ,
               ab
               omni
               exactione
               injusta
               ,
               &
               ab
               omni
               tallagio
               ,
               Ita
               quod
               nihil
               ab
               eis
               exigatur
               vel
               capiatur
               ,
               nisi
               servitium
               suum
               liberum
               ,
               quod
               de
               Jure
               nobis
               facere
               debent
               &
               facere
               teneantur
               ,
               &
               prout
               Statutum
               est
               eis
               ,
               &
               illas
               a
               nobis
               datum
               &
               Concessum
               Jure
               Haereditario
               in
               perpetuum
               per
               Comune
               Concilium
               totius
               Regni
               nostri
               ,
               Statuimus
               &
               firmiter
               praecipimus
               ut
               omnes
               
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               milites
               ,
               &
               servientes
               ,
               &
               universi
               liberi
               homines
               totius
               Regni
               nostri
               praedicti
               habeant
               &
               teneant
               se
               semper
               bene
               &
               in
               armis
               &
               equis
               ,
               ut
               decet
               &
               oportet
               ,
               &
               quod
               sint
               semper
               prompti
               &
               parati
               ad
               servitium
               suum
               integrum
               nobis
               explendum
               et
               peragendum
               cum
               semper
               opus
               abfuerit
               secundum
               quod
               nobis
               debent
               in
               feodis
               &
               tementis
               suis
               sicut
               illis
               statuimus
               per
               Commune
               Concilium
               Regni
               nostri
               praedicti
               ,
               &
               illis
               dedimus
               &
               Concedimus
               in
               feudis
               Jure
               haereditario
               hoc
               praeceptum
               non
               sit
               violatum
               ullo
               modo
               super
               forisfacturam
               plenam
               ,
               statuimus
               etiam
               &
               firmiter
               praecipimus
               ut
               omnes
               liberi
               homines
               totius
               Regni
               praedicti
            
             (
             which
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             any
             other
             then
             his
             Norman
             Commanders
             and
             Nobility
             for
             the
             most
             part
             if
             any
             
               English
               )
               sint
               fratres
               conjurati
               ad
               Monarchiam
               nostram
               ,
               &
               ad
               Regnum
               nostrum
               pro
               viribus
               suis
               &
               facult
               atibus
               contra
               omnes
               pro
               posse
               suo
               defendendum
               ,
               &
               viribus
               servandum
               ,
               &
               pacem
               &
               dignitatem
               nostram
               &
               Coronae
               nostrae
               integrum
               observandum
               ,
               &
               ad
               Judicium
               rectum
               &
               Justitiam
               constanter
               modis
               omnibus
               pro
               posse
               suo
               sine
               dolo
               &
               sine
               dilatione
               faciendum
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             being
             made
             at
             London
             ,
             was
             without
             any
             limitation
             or
             restraint
             as
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Days
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Service
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             or
             how
             long
             to
             be
             at
             their
             own
             Wages
             ,
             or
             their
             Kings
             was
             not
             at
             all
             expressed
             in
             that
             Kings
             originall
             Grant
             ,
             Law
             or
             Constitution
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             Fortune
             or
             Fate
             of
             a
             War
             in
             those
             bold
             magnanimous
             and
             hardy
             Times
             ,
             wherein
             they
             disdained
             to
             tarry
             for
             the
             effects
             of
             Stratagems
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             and
             Treacheries
             then
             little
             or
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             now
             altogether
             or
             too
             much
             practised
             ,
             but
             universally
             and
             absolutely
             it
             being
             as
             unsafe
             for
             a
             King
             as
             his
             People
             and
             Kingdome
             to
             undertake
             to
             foretell
             the
             period
             of
             an
             Intestine
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             power
             and
             malice
             of
             a
             Forreign
             Enemy
             or
             the
             sad
             and
             often
             Changes
             and
             events
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             a
             King
             without
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             King
             and
             aid
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             King
             only
             for
             Forty
             Days
             ,
             and
             upon
             every
             Occasion
             or
             mischance
             of
             War
             arising
             from
             Forreign
             Princes
             or
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             be
             no
             longer
             a
             King
             then
             for
             so
             short
             a
             Time
             as
             if
             the
             Subjects
             Loyalty
             were
             to
             be
             put
             under
             such
             a
             limitation
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             that
             Time
             he
             cannot
             gain
             the
             Victory
             ,
             must
             run
             into
             an
             hole
             and
             hide
             himself
             in
             an
             hourly
             expectation
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             a
             worse
             Destiny
             then
             that
             of
             the
             once
             mighty
             King
             Nebuchadonozers
             being
             changed
             into
             an
             Ox
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             grass
             untill
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             (
             not
             his
             Subjects
             or
             People
             )
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             former
             shape
             and
             dignity
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             our
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             .
          
           
           
             And
             if
             praxis
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             
               de
               Jure
               Gentium
            
             accompted
             to
             have
             been
             
               optimus
               legum
               Interpres
            
             ,
             our
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             Knight
             service
             ,
             however
             our
             very
             learned
             Littleton
             a
             
             Judge
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             who
             is
             by
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             his
             Commentator
             believed
             to
             have
             written
             his
             book
             of
             Tenures
             in
             or
             about
             the
             14th
             Year
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             .
             and
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             without
             giving
             us
             any
             Record
             ,
             Authority
             or
             positive
             Law
             to
             warrant
             or
             build
             up
             their
             opinion
             for
             any
             such
             limitation
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             appear
             ,
             but
             needeth
             some
             further
             Confirmation
             .
             For
             the
             learned
             Sr
             
               Robert
               Cottons
            
             Collection
             
             out
             of
             the
             book
             of
             Doomesday
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Oxoniae
               Civitas
               tempore
               Regis
               Edwardi
               Confessoris
               geldebat
               ,
               nisi
               quando
               Londonium
               &
               Eboracum
               &
               Wintonia
               geldebant
               ,
               &
               hoc
               erat
               dimidia
               marci
               argenti
               ad
               opus
               mil
               quando
               expeditio
               ibat
               per
               terram
               aut
               per
               mare
               ,
               serviebat
               haec
               Civitas
               quantum
               5.
               hydae
               terrae
               ,
               Barnestaple
               vero
               &
               Lydeford
               &
               Totendis
               serviebant
               quantum
               ipsa
               Civitas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quando
               Rex
               ibat
               in
               expiditione
               Burgenses
               20.
               ibant
               pro
               omnibus
               aliis
               ,
               vel
               20.
               libras
               dabant
               Regi
               ut
               omnes
               essent
               liberi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Omnes
               mansiones
               ,
               quae
               vocantur
               murales
               ,
               tempore
               Regis
               E.
               libera
               erant
               ab
               omni
               expeditione
               &
               muri
               reparatione
               ,
               propterea
               vocantur
               murales
               &
               Mansiones
               quia
               si
               quis
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               Rex
               praeceperit
               murum
               reficerit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Civitas
               Lodocestria
               tempore
               Regis
               Edwardi
               reddebat
               per
               Annum
               Regi
               30.
               libras
               ,
               ad
               numerum
               de
               20.
               merae
               &
               15.
               
               Sextarios
               mellis
               ,
               quando
               Rex
               ibat
               in
               Exercitu
               per
               terram
               de
               ipso
               Burgo
               ,
               12.
               
               Burgenses
               ibant
               cum
               eo
               ,
               Si
               vero
               per
               mare
               in
               hostem
               eat
               mittebant
               ei
               4.
               equos
               de
               eodem
               Burgo
               usque
               Londouium
               ad
               comportanda
               Arma
               vel
               alia
               quae
               opus
               essent
            
             ;
             for
             that
             great
             Conqueror
             ,
             as
             Sr
             
               Roger
               Twisden
            
             hath
             rightly
             and
             Judiciously
             observed
             ,
             had
             3
             things
             after
             that
             his
             Conquest
             in
             his
             purpose
             ,
             Cares
             and
             intention
             ,
             1.
             
               ut
               prospicetur
               Regno
               de
               necessariis
               ad
               bellum
               ,
               2.
               ut
               Satisfaceret
               Gallis
               periculorum
               suorum
               &
               laborum
               Sociis
               ,
               Ita
               tamen
               ne
               Anglis
               ea
               occasione
               praeberetur
               Justa
               offensionis
               causa
               qua
               reddi
               possent
               ad
               insurrectionem
               ,
               seu
               rebellionem
               paratiores
               ,
               3.
               ne
               Coloni
               utpote
               sine
               quibus
               Agricultura
               exerceri
               non
               poterit
               .
               William
               Rufus
            
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             
             his
             Sons
             kept
             and
             established
             the
             same
             without
             any
             lessening
             or
             alteration
             as
             to
             the
             Time
             or
             ways
             ,
             King
             
               Stephen
               Henry
            
             the
             2.
             and
             Richard
             the
             First
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             King
             Richard
             the
             1.
             wanted
             not
             an
             aid
             and
             money
             for
             his
             redemption
             out
             of
             his
             Captivity
             ,
             so
             did
             King
             John
             in
             his
             generall
             muster
             and
             array
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               England
               ,
               sub
               poena
               Culvertagii
            
             ,
             of
             Shame
             and
             Reproch
             like
             
               Deborahs
               Curse
               ye
               Meroz
            
             
             against
             the
             feared
             Invasion
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             altered
             by
             King
             He.
             the
             3.
             who
             
               mandavit
               vice
               Comitibus
               Wiggon
               .
               Staff.
               Salox
               &
               Warr.
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
               ad
               ipsum
               Regem
               in
               exercitu
               suo
               usque
               Bery
               in
               Wallia
               desingulis
               duabus
               Hydis
               Terrae
               Com.
            
             
             
               suorum
               unum
               Hominem
               cum
               una
               bona
               securi
               &c.
               habentem
               secum
               victualia
               pro
               ●s
               .
               Diebus
               ,
               Edward
            
             the
             first
             did
             not
             understand
             himself
             to
             be
             manacled
             as
             unto
             Time
             and
             Wages
             ,
             when
             he
             told
             
               Roger
               Bigod
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Norfolk
               ,
               Earl
               Marshall
            
             of
             England
             ,
             refusing
             to
             go
             with
             him
             to
             War
             into
             
               Flanders
               ,
               he
            
             
             
               should
               go
               or
               be
               hanged
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             seised
             the
             great
             Estates
             of
             Bohun
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Essex
             Constable
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Gilbert
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             and
             made
             them
             glad
             to
             accept
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             7th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             the
             
               Praelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               and
               Commonalty
               of
               this
               Realm
            
             
             did
             in
             Parliament
             Declare
             
               that
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               aid
               their
               King
               at
               all
               Seasons
            
             (
             no
             Time
             or
             Manner
             at
             all
             limited
             )
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             left
             it
             as
             he
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             hte
             3.
             
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             it
             was
             in
             Parliament
             declared
             ,
             that
             
               uone
               shall
               by
               any
               Writing
               bebe
               bound
               to
               come
               Armed
            
             
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               that
               every
               Subject
               is
               to
               be
               at
               his
               Commandment
               ,
            
             that
             in
             his
             busy
             Reign
             of
             gathering
             Triumphant
             Lawrells
             ,
             a
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             
               in
               singulis
               Com.
               Angliae
               quod
            
             
             
               omnes
               homines
               habentes
               literas
               Regis
               de
               pardon
               felon
               .
               &c.
               causa
               guerrae
               Scotiae
               ad
               Regem
               veniant
            
             ;
             and
             our
             Kings
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
             Henry
             the
             4th
             ,
             5th
             ,
             and
             6th
             ,
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             and
             Richard
             the
             3.
             continued
             them
             nothing
             being
             ordered
             to
             enervate
             that
             Constitution
             or
             Law
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             11th
             ,
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             ,
             ordained
             
               that
               none
               that
               shall
               attend
            
             
             
               upon
               the
               King
               and
               do
               him
               true
               Service
               shall
               be
               attainted
               ,
               or
               forfeit
               any
               thing
               by
               attending
               upon
               the
               King
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               true
               and
               faithfull
               Allegiance
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               other
               place
               by
               his
               Commandment
               ,
               within
               the
               Land
               or
               without
               shall
               do
               and
               Perform
               ,
            
             And
             in
             the
             19th
             ,
             Year
             of
             the
             said
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             it
             was
             ordained
             declared
             &
             enacted
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             (
             no
             Commons
             therein
             mentioned
             )
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             Same
             who
             
               shall
               forfeit
               that
               doth
               not
               attend
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               in
               his
               Wars
               either
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               or
               without
               ,
               or
               depa●t
               from
               his
               said
               Service
               without
               the
               Kings
               Licence
               in
               Writing
               ,
               under
               his
               sign
               Manuall
               ,
               or
               Signet
               or
               Great
               or
               Privy
               Seal
               or
               generall
               Proclamation
               ,
            
             there
             having
             been
             no
             Repeal
             or
             limitation
             afterwards
             of
             that
             especiall
             Service
             either
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             that
             King
             or
             of
             King
             Henry
             
             the
             8th
             ,
             Edward
             the
             6th
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             King
             James
             and
             King
             Charles
             the
             1.
             
             And
             our
             Annalls
             ,
             Historians
             and
             Records
             can
             appa●ently
             evidence
             that
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             in
             the
             designed
             Invasion
             of
             England
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             with
             a
             formidable
             Navy
             and
             Army
             in
             the
             Year
             1588.
             did
             not
             by
             any
             of
             her
             Councells
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Delegates
             or
             Lawyers
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             limit
             in
             the
             raising
             of
             Forces
             ,
             either
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Numbers
             ,
             Time
             of
             Continuance
             or
             Wages
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               Jus
               Gentium
            
             or
             Law
             of
             Nations
             not
             to
             contradict
             ,
             but
             allow
             the
             Seizing
             of
             Ships
             of
             Merchants
             and
             Strangers
             in
             the
             Potts
             or
             Havens
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             like
             to
             be
             Assailed
             and
             in
             Danger
             of
             War
             ,
             when
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             fight
             
               tanquam
               pro
               Aris
               &
               Focis
            
             And
             that
             magnanimous
             ,
             great
             and
             wise
             Princess
             could
             not
             without
             that
             Power
             inhaerent
             in
             her
             Monarchy
             have
             aided
             with
             Men
             and
             Arms
             ,
             the
             great
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             distressed
             Belgick
             Provinces
             ;
             checked
             the
             Papall
             Powers
             and
             Plots
             ,
             and
             Planted
             and
             Supported
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             most
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             holding
             by
             a
             steddy
             hand
             the
             Ballance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             understood
             her
             own
             Rights
             and
             the
             true
             methods
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             she
             blaming
             some
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             flying
             from
             their
             Houses
             near
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             ,
             
             in
             the
             affright
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Invasion
             ,
             did
             Swear
             
               by
               the
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               if
               she
               knew
               whom
               in
               particular
               ,
               she
               would
               punish
               and
               make
               them
               Examples
               ,
               of
               being
               the
               Deserters
               of
               their
               Prince
               and
               Countrey
               .
            
             King
             James
             asked
             no
             leave
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             Parliament
             to
             Raise
             and
             Send
             Men
             and
             Arms
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             being
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             's
             Inheritance
             ,
             for
             the
             Defence
             thereof
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Sr
               Horatio
               Vere
            
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             also
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Count
               Mansfelt
            
             a
             German
             Prince
             ,
             King
             Charles
             that
             blessed
             Martyr
             by
             a
             Company
             of
             accursed
             Rebells
             furnished
             to
             Sea
             3.
             severall
             Armies
             and
             Navies
             in
             aid
             of
             the
             distressed
             Protestants
             at
             Rochell
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             whose
             Reign
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             subscribed
             to
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             
               to
               prevent
               a
               danger
               impending
               upon
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               might
               impose
               a
            
             
             
               Tax
               for
               the
               furnishing
               out
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               be
               the
               sole
               Judge
               thereof
               ,
            
             which
             had
             but
             a
             little
             before
             been
             inrolled
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             in
             Westminster
             and
             in
             the
             Chancery
             as
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             ,
             under
             their
             hands
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             leavying
             but
             of
             
               Ten
               Shillings
            
             being
             Cavilled
             at
             by
             Mr
             Hamden
             a
             man
             of
             3
             or
             4000
             l.
             
               per
               Annum
            
             one
             of
             the
             grand
             Sedition-Mongers
             ,
             who
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             had
             by
             an
             Execrable
             Rebellion
             
             almost
             Ruined
             &
             destroyed
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             pacify
             which
             that
             Pious
             Prince
             being
             willing
             to
             satisfie
             their
             scruples
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             as
             he
             hoped
             might
             Allow
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             Principall
             part
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             the
             Arcana's
             whereof
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             believed
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             sacr●ficed
             unto
             Vulgar
             and
             Publick
             disputes
             ,
             and
             hammered
             upon
             the
             Anvills
             of
             Lawyers
             arguments
             ,
             tending
             unto
             more
             
               what
               could
            
             ,
             then
             
               should
               be
               sayd
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             in
             some
             of
             her
             grants
             or
             rescripts
             insert
             the
             words
             as
             King
             James
             afterwards
             did
             ,
             
               de
               quo
               disputari
               nolumus
               a
               maxima
               ,
            
             which
             the
             great
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             of
             France
             in
             his
             Government
             strictly
             observed
             ,
             and
             which
             every
             Sea
             or
             Land
             Captain
             hath
             through
             many
             Ages
             and
             traverses
             of
             the
             world
             ever
             experimented
             to
             be
             necessary
             and
             usefull
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             licence
             was
             given
             to
             frame
             a
             Case
             or
             question
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             before
             done
             in
             England
             through
             all
             its
             Changes
             of
             our
             Monarchs
             ,
             under
             the
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
               ,
            
             and
             Norman
             Races
             ,
             or
             in
             all
             the
             Empires
             and
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             habitable
             World
             ,
             for
             amongst
             the
             Israelites
             there
             was
             an
             outward
             Court
             for
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             dispute
             suffer'd
             ,
             about
             their
             Urim
             and
             Thummim
             ,
             or
             the
             dreadfuly
             delivered
             Decalogue
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancilia
             and
             vestall
             fire
             at
             Rome
             were
             not
             to
             be
             pried
             into
             by
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             neither
             would
             the
             vast
             Ottoman
             Empire
             suffer
             the
             secrets
             of
             Mahomets
             Pidgeon
             ,
             or
             the
             laying
             the
             Foundations
             of
             their
             Religion
             or
             Alcoran
             vast
             Empire
             to
             be
             disputed
             ,
             or
             exposed
             unto
             vulgar
             Capacities
             ,
             that
             would
             sooner
             mistake
             or
             abuse
             then
             assent
             unto
             truth
             or
             the
             most
             certified
             reason
             .
             In
             the
             way
             unto
             which
             our
             fatality
             and
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             sad
             Consequences
             that
             followed
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             Rebellion
             ,
             Mr
             
               Oliver
               St
               John
            
             and
             
               Mr
               Rober
               Holborne
            
             ,
             two
             young
             Lawyers
             ,
             affecting
             a
             Contrariety
             to
             the
             approved
             sence
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             our
             most
             known
             and
             best
             old
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             Criticise
             and
             put
             doubtfull
             Interpretations
             upon
             the
             ever
             to
             be
             reverenced
             and
             wholsome
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             to
             that
             end
             expend
             much
             Time
             in
             the
             search
             of
             all
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             The
             first
             of
             which
             laboured
             to
             propagate
             his
             design
             of
             Ruining
             the
             Kings
             Power
             of
             taxing
             Ship
             Mony
             ,
             and
             leavying
             it
             in
             Case
             of
             necessity
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             Mr
             Holbornes
             better
             opinion
             after
             all
             could
             not
             but
             leave
             him
             an
             earnest
             Assertor
             of
             the
             Kings
             Rights
             and
             Power
             therein
             ,
             So
             as
             of
             the
             12
             Judges
             upon
             the
             debates
             of
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Councell
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Lawyer
             
               Mr
               St
               John
            
             and
             others
             
             dispute
             arguing
             
               Pro
               and
               Contra
            
             ,
             One
             against
             the
             Other
             ,
             Ten
             of
             the
             Judges
             giving
             their
             Judgements
             therein
             against
             the
             said
             
               Mr
               Hamden
            
             ,
             that
             that
             unhappy
             aforesaid
             
               Ten
               Shillings
            
             ought
             to
             be
             leavyed
             upon
             him
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             Justice
             Hattons
             and
             Justice
             Crokes
             dissenting
             opinions
             ,
             who
             did
             afterwards
             forsake
             that
             begun
             and
             after
             long
             continued
             paths
             of
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             good
             and
             great
             man
             ,
             that
             prepared
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Converting
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             into
             free
             and
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             that
             took
             away
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             Israel
             ,
             and
             worse
             then
             the
             folly
             or
             ill
             managed
             love
             of
             old
             Pelias
             Daughters
             to
             make
             their
             aged
             Father
             young
             again
             ,
             whether
             misled
             by
             his
             friend
             
               Oliver
               St
               John
            
             or
             overmuch
             in
             love
             of
             the
             well
             poysed
             temper
             of
             his
             so
             much
             admired
             the
             
               Roman
               Pomponius
               Atticus
            
             ,
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             over
             Severe
             in
             the
             astringent
             penalties
             nailed
             and
             fastned
             upon
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             and
             the
             breaking
             of
             that
             Socage
             Act
             ,
             by
             adding
             to
             that
             much
             better
             of
             the
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             no
             less
             then
             the
             affrightfull
             penalty
             of
             that
             of
             a
             Praemunire
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             so
             great
             a
             Stranger
             to
             his
             memory
             ,
             that
             the
             Learned
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             at
             severall
             times
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             King
             James
             and
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             declared
             their
             well
             weighed
             opinions
             ,
             that
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             were
             so
             fundamentall
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             as
             no
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             could
             be
             able
             or
             have
             force
             to
             repeal
             ,
             change
             or
             take
             them
             away
             .
             And
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Icarian
             attempts
             and
             high
             Flights
             of
             the
             long
             
               called
               Parliament
            
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             their
             
               Hogen
               Mogen
            
             unparaleld
             
               Nineteen
               Propositions
            
             made
             unto
             their
             King
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             granted
             ,
             had
             taken
             away
             from
             him
             all
             the
             
               Power
               of
               a
               King
               and
               a
               Father
               ,
               or
               to
               govern
               or
               defend
            
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Untill
             in
             that
             much
             mistaken
             Erroneous
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             said
             to
             have
             been
             made
             in
             Feb.
             1645.
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             &
             Commons
             of
             that
             which
             should
             not
             have
             been
             called
             a
             Parliament
             when
             they
             made
             War
             &
             had
             like
             strange
             Subjects
             and
             Advisors
             beaten
             away
             their
             King
             ,
             neither
             had
             there
             been
             any
             design
             of
             abrogating
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             or
             of
             that
             kind
             in
             all
             the
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             or
             Normam
             times
             ,
             to
             annull
             or
             dissolve
             so
             strong
             and
             solid
             a
             Foundation
             as
             our
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             Force
             ,
             and
             strange
             unkingly
             restrictions
             Articles
             and
             agreements
             put
             upon
             King
             John
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             no
             grievance
             by
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             or
             by
             Knight-service
             certified
             upon
             any
             the
             Writs
             sent
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             unto
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Counties
             and
             Cities
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             to
             Elect
             4
             Knights
             of
             every
             County
             
             
             and
             City
             to
             certify
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Baronage
             their
             Grievances
             :
             nothing
             in
             the
             forced
             Parliament
             and
             Oaths
             upon
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             and
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             in
             the
             42.
             
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             nothing
             in
             his
             direfull
             procession
             and
             wa●king
             with
             his
             Parliament
             of
             Praelates
             and
             Nobility
             throu●h
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             unto
             that
             Abby
             Church
             ,
             with
             burning
             Tapers
             ,
             Curses
             and
             Anathema's
             against
             the
             Infringers
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Forresta
            
             ,
             then
             and
             yet
             holden
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             our
             Liberties
             Fundamentall
             and
             Feudall
             Laws
             therein
             contained
             ,
             nothing
             desired
             or
             ordered
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             of
             them
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             no
             mention
             of
             them
             in
             the
             arbitration
             or
             award
             made
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             betwixt
             that
             King
             and
             his
             Rebell
             Barons
             ,
             or
             when
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Partners
             kept
             him
             in
             their
             powerfull
             Army
             a
             Prisoner
             about
             a
             Year
             or
             a
             Quarter
             ,
             no
             Complaints
             or
             grievances
             against
             those
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             multitudes
             of
             other
             supposed
             grievances
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             and
             30
             times
             confirmation
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             could
             never
             have
             enough
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             Reformation
             desired
             in
             and
             through
             all
             the
             Clownish
             Rebellions
             and
             Insurrections
             in
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             Times
             of
             
               Wat
               Tiler
               ,
               John
               Ball
               ,
               Jack
               Cade
               ,
               Ket
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             whilst
             
               these
               Underminers
            
             of
             our
             long
             lived
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             their
             own
             happiness
             ,
             have
             gratified
             their
             fond
             feavourish
             fancies
             in
             procuring
             a
             Dissolution
             of
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             of
             our
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             for
             all
             if
             any
             they
             could
             not
             with
             the
             Costly
             expence
             of
             48.
             
             Millions
             sterling
             in
             mony
             ,
             besides
             an
             uncomptable
             and
             unvalued
             damage
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             Women
             and
             Children
             slain
             or
             Massacred
             whole
             families
             ruined
             or
             for
             ever
             Crpled
             ,
             Heaven
             angry
             and
             incensed
             ,
             Hell
             gaping
             ,
             Religion
             torn
             in
             more
             then
             one
             hundred
             pieces
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             want
             of
             the
             Care
             ,
             Provision
             ,
             and
             Protection
             ,
             that
             the
             despised
             Mother
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             like
             the
             Voice
             that
             was
             heard
             in
             
               Ramah
               ,
               Rachel
            
             mourning
             for
             her
             Children
             that
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             our
             Shames
             Published
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             of
             
               Gath
               and
               Askalon
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             its
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Sins
             of
             Rebellion
             and
             Witchcraft
             ,
             have
             as
             the
             Egiptian
             Locusts
             covered
             &
             overspread
             the
             face
             of
             our
             heretofore
             fruitfull
             Island
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Protection
             and
             Provision
             ,
             usually
             made
             by
             our
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             for
             Younger
             Children
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Eldest
             affords
             them
             no
             better
             a
             care
             then
             to
             leave
             them
             when
             the
             Mother
             is
             after
             the
             Fathers
             Death
             by
             some
             
               Debaucht
               ,
               Rooking
            
             ,
             or
             
               Gamiug
               Coxcomb
            
             ,
             made
             a
             fool
             of
             and
             Married
             
             again
             ,
             as
             very
             often
             they
             will
             ,
             are
             like
             Lambs
             left
             as
             a
             Prey
             unto
             the
             Wolves
             or
             Foxes
             ;
             the
             Second
             Husbands
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             the
             Mother
             have
             Children
             by
             him
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             too
             many
             are
             well
             content
             to
             help
             to
             Fricasse
             the
             first
             husbands
             Children
             to
             make
             Portions
             or
             Estates
             for
             the
             Second
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             it
             be
             Enquired
             where
             is
             now
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Wards
               and
               Liveries
            
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             pretendedly
             without
             any
             Just
             Cause
             at
             all
             complained
             of
             ,
             they
             may
             find
             every
             where
             a
             
               Court
               of
               Wards
               and
               Liveries
            
             lamentably
             governed
             by
             the
             Fathers
             in
             Law
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             They
             might
             do
             well
             to
             make
             more
             hast
             then
             they
             have
             done
             to
             repentance
             &
             consider
             how
             much
             more
             
               then
               nothing
            
             at
             all
             the
             Nation
             was
             beholding
             to
             those
             overtures
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             &
             
               Tenures
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             have
             been
             to
             those
             
               Commonwealth
               Erecters
            
             have
             deserved
             of
             the
             People
             and
             those
             whom
             they
             pretended
             to
             represent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             instead
             of
             
               bread
               they
               have
               given
               them
               Stones
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               Fishes
               Scorpions
            
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             profoundness
             of
             their
             wisdom
             did
             as
             wisely
             as
             those
             that
             attemp●ed
             to
             drown
             
               the
               Eel
            
             ,
             when
             upon
             a
             great
             &
             serious
             consult
             they
             may
             Easily
             discover
             no
             better
             effects
             or
             fruit
             of
             their
             overchargeable
             expences
             enforced
             upon
             the
             people
             to
             their
             own
             great
             and
             Villanous
             gain
             ,
             and
             the
             ruin
             spoil
             and
             inestimable
             damage
             of
             our
             3
             ,
             before
             that
             ,
             most
             happy
             flourishing
             redoubtable
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             When
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             taking
             away
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             doth
             but
             as
             much
             as
             it
             could
             convert
             them
             into
             
               Free
               and
               Common
               Socage
            
             (
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             
               pro
               omnibus
               servitiis
            
             )
             
             and
             the
             Law
             made
             by
             King
             Ina
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             here
             from
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Savior
             923.
             untill
             after
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             940.
             which
             is
             not
             specially
             repealed
             ,
             by
             that
             Act
             of
             destroying
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             able
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             Knight
             Service
             did
             ordain
             that
             
               Scutarorum
               nullus
               ex
               pelle
               ovina
               Scutafabricatur
               ,
               qui
               secus
               fecerit
               30
               solides
               ,
               mulctator
               pro
               singulo
               quoque
               aratrobinos
               alat
               quisque
               ornatos
               atque
               instructos
               Equites
               ,
            
             and
             
               in
               a
               Tenure
               in
               Free
               and
               Common
               Socage
               Fealty
               is
               a
               duty
               and
               service
               inseparable
               ,
            
             as
             Littleton
             saith
             and
             
             signifieth
             (
             although
             as
             he
             putteth
             the
             Case
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             the
             doing
             thereof
             sometimes
             different
             from
             homage
             )
             for
             when
             the
             
               Tenant
               doth
               fealty
               unto
               his
               Lord
               he
               shall
               hold
               his
               hand
               upon
               a
               Book
               and
               shall
               Swear
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               faithfull
               and
               true
               to
               his
               Lord
               ,
               and
               shall
               bear
               him
               faith
               for
               the
               Lands
               which
               he
               holdeth
               of
               him
               ,
            
             and
             fealty
             is
             derived
             
               a
               fidelitate
               ,
               (
               Feltman
            
             bestowing
             upon
             an
             originall
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             
               a
               fide
            
             )
             and
             
               Escuage
               draweth
               unto
               it
               homage
               ,
               and
               Homage
            
             
             
             
               draweth
               unto
               it
               fealty
               ,
               for
               fealty
               is
               incident
               to
               every
               manner
               of
               Service
               ,
            
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Tenure
             of
             Franck-Almoigne
             ,
             and
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             
               by
               Knights
               Service
            
             (
             some
             only
             excepted
             )
             being
             transferred
             into
             
               Free
               and
               Common
               Socage
            
             without
             saying
             ,
             
               per
               fidelitatem
               tantum
               pro
               omnibus
               servitiis
               ,
            
             may
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             forebidding
             or
             rejection
             of
             of
             Homage
             and
             all
             other
             Incidents
             of
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             
               by
               Knights
               Service
            
             ,
             render
             the
             fealty
             incident
             unto
             free
             and
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             by
             our
             Laws
             to
             amount
             unto
             as
             much
             as
             that
             which
             the
             framer
             of
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             hoped
             to
             extinguish
             ,
             by
             Converting
             ,
             those
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             into
             Tenures
             
               in
               pede
            
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             beleived
             to
             have
             been
             very
             fundamental
             and
             dangerous
             to
             alter
             ,
             when
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Scottish
             Commissioners
             authoris'd
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             who
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             unite
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             in
             their
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             were
             in
             their
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             them
             to
             be
             in
             Subjection
             under
             one
             and
             the
             same
             King
             and
             Sovereign
             ,
             were
             after
             long
             and
             learned
             Conferences
             and
             disputes
             constrained
             to
             forsake
             that
             impossible
             to
             be
             atchieved
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             our
             great
             Incendiary
             Mr
             
               John
               Pym
            
             could
             in
             the
             Year
             1641.
             harangue
             in
             that
             unfortunately
             seditious
             Parliament
             that
             our
             Laws
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             or
             should
             have
             known
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             great
             
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             composed
             and
             derived
             unto
             us
             from
             our
             German
             and
             Northern
             Progenitors
             ,
             Feudall
             Laws
             intermingled
             with
             the
             Civill
             and
             Cannon
             Laws
             with
             some
             municipall
             Laws
             
               &
               Consuetudines
               non
               Malos
               in
               se
            
             as
             Gavel
             kind
             and
             the
             
               Rescripts
               ,
               Edicta
               ,
               &
               mandata
               principum
               ,
               Responsa
               &
               adjudicata
               Judicum
               &
               prudentum
               ,
            
             not
             dissonant
             or
             contradicting
             each
             other
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             an
             rules
             of
             Right
             Reason
             
               were
               the
               Peoples
               Birth-Right
            
             ,
             and
             our
             persecuted
             ,
             untill
             he
             was
             Murthered
             ,
             blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             did
             in
             the
             3.
             
             
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             when
             he
             signed
             that
             which
             they
             stiled
             the
             Peoples
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             declare
             unto
             them
             that
             
               his
               maxime
               is
               that
               the
               Peoples
               Liberties
               strengthen
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               is
               to
               defend
               the
               Peoples
               Liherties
               ,
            
             and
             may
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             if
             well
             and
             truly
             weighed
             in
             the
             Ballance
             of
             Right
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             what
             hath
             hapned
             and
             may
             come
             to
             pass
             hereafter
             ,
             easily
             discern
             that
             in
             England
             there
             never
             was
             such
             a
             Confusion
             and
             overturning
             of
             our
             Laws
             and
             Ancient
             Monarchick
             Government
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             Successions
             of
             our
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             ,
             and
             Norman
             Kings
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             in
             England
             since
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             that
             famously
             infamous
             Rebellious
             Parliament
             and
             their
             Undermining
             of
             our
             Laws
             and
             Libeties
             and
             turn
             all
             into
             an
             Anarchy
             that
             they
             might
             gain
             a
             power
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             by
             the
             spoil
             of
             3
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             ruining
             of
             as
             many
             as
             would
             not
             be
             as
             Wicked
             Rebells
             as
             they
             had
             been
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             when
             his
             Majesty
             had
             Released
             unto
             them
             the
             
             arrears
             of
             his
             profits
             by
             his
             Tenures
             and
             Court
             of
             
               Wards
               and
               Liveries
            
             ,
             a
             Million
             and
             a
             half
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             pourveyances
             ,
             
               Nine
               Hundred
               and
               Fifty
               Thousand
               Pounds
               ,
            
             It
             was
             hugely
             praejudiciall
             to
             the
             King
             and
             beneficiall
             unto
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             too
             many
             of
             whom
             had
             Rebelled
             against
             his
             Royall
             Father
             ,
             persecuted
             and
             Murthered
             him
             ,
             Hunted
             and
             would
             have
             extirped
             his
             Royall
             Posterity
             ,
             And
             that
             it
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             accompted
             to
             be
             then
             a
             most
             Barbarously
             Ingratefull
             and
             unworthy
             Act
             of
             the
             Nation
             and
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             many
             Knights
             fees
             and
             Lands
             freely
             given
             and
             granted
             by
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             .
             Progenitors
             to
             their
             forefather
             and
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             by
             Knight-service
             and
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             of
             which
             if
             the
             
               Sixty
               Thousand
            
             Knights
             fees
             and
             more
             reckoned
             by
             some
             Authors
             should
             be
             no
             greater
             a
             number
             then
             
               ten
               thousand
            
             ,
             and
             valued
             but
             at
             
               20l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             as
             they
             may
             be
             conjectured
             to
             have
             been
             accompted
             in
             
               Anno.
               1
               Edwardi
            
             .
             2.
             they
             would
             amount
             unto
             
               200000l
               .
               per
               Ann.
            
             and
             if
             each
             of
             them
             have
             since
             increased
             but
             unto
             
               300l
               .
               per
               Ann
            
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             now
             the
             least
             improvement
             ,
             might
             amount
             in
             yearly
             value
             unto
             3
             Millions
             Sterling
             ,
             (
             and
             if
             that
             should
             be
             multiplyed
             60
             times
             more
             as
             
               Ordericus
               Vitalis
            
             reckonet
             it
             ,
             the
             Yearly
             value
             thereof
             might
             swell
             unto
             
               one
               Hundred
               Eighty
            
             and
             3
             Millions
             Sterling
             ,
             )
             besides
             great
             quantities
             of
             other
             Lands
             freely
             granted
             in
             the
             severall
             Reigns
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             progenitors
             ,
             unto
             others
             of
             them
             &
             their
             heirs
             to
             be
             holden
             of
             them
             
               in
               Socage
            
             ,
             besides
             
               200000l
               .
               per
               An.
            
             or
             a
             very
             great
             Yeerly
             sums
             of
             Mony
             necessarily
             expended
             upon
             his
             Military
             Guards
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             himself
             &
             his
             people
             against
             Sedition
             and
             Rebellion-mongers
             more
             then
             his
             Royal
             Father
             &
             progenitors
             needed
             to
             have
             done
             if
             he
             had
             kept
             entire
             his
             said
             eminent
             and
             Legall
             Rights
             of
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             
               Knight
               Service
            
             to
             endeavour
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Right
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             forget
             their
             great
             and
             very
             great
             obligations
             to
             their
             Prince
             and
             Common
             parent
             ,
             and
             Royall
             progenitors
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             from
             our
             Kings
             the
             means
             whereby
             they
             should
             protect
             and
             defend
             themselves
             and
             their
             Subjects
             from
             damage
             and
             Injuries
             forreign
             and
             domestique
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             
               Tax
               improvers
            
             and
             
               Advantage
               Catchers
            
             can
             
             (
             as
             if
             that
             were
             not
             sufficient
             )
             make
             it
             as
             too
             many
             of
             their
             Actions
             and
             business
             to
             cozen
             and
             beg
             all
             they
             can
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             never
             ceasing
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             for
             breaking
             the
             barrs
             of
             an
             Hell
             of
             Arbitrary
             power
             and
             slavery
             ,
             wherein
             their
             Counterfeit
             Commonwealth's
             men
             by
             their
             perjuries
             and
             Hypocriticall
             Rebellion
             had
             brought
             them
             ,
             And
             their
             Cheating
             
               Man
               of
               Sin
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             had
             by
             his
             Instrument
             of
             his
             own
             making
             lockt
             and
             bolted
             them
             fast
             enough
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             ,
             with
             
               a
               Domine
               quid
               retribuam
            
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             render
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             make
             it
             the
             greatest
             of
             their
             care
             and
             Imployment
             not
             only
             to
             take
             and
             keep
             from
             him
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             they
             had
             obteyned
             of
             him
             an
             unparalleld
             Act
             of
             Indempnity
             and
             Oblivion
             ,
             to
             pardon
             and
             forget
             all
             their
             Treasons
             and
             offences
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             blessed
             Father
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             small
             kind
             of
             Calculation
             may
             not
             unprobably
             be
             believed
             to
             amount
             unto
             
               Sixteen
               Millions
            
             Sterling
             in
             arreres
             of
             his
             own
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             2
             or
             3
             
               Hundred
               Millions
            
             Sterling
             at
             the
             least
             for
             the
             forfeitures
             ,
             which
             our
             Laws
             would
             have
             given
             him
             with
             some
             Mercy
             and
             Moderation
             to
             boot
             for
             so
             small
             a
             Recompence
             as
             during
             his
             life
             in
             the
             Moyety
             or
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Excise
             to
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Groans
             Tears
             Complaints
             and
             sorrows
             of
             which
             the
             main
             part
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             who
             never
             did
             or
             are
             like
             to
             hold
             any
             Lands
             of
             our
             Kings
             
               in
               Capite
            
             or
             by
             
               Knight
               Service
            
             ,
             And
             should
             not
             have
             forgotten
             how
             they
             promised
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Tenants
             in
             Corde
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             a
             Princely
             and
             Fatherly
             affection
             he
             told
             their
             Representatives
             that
             
               he
               was
               sorry
               to
               see
               so
               many
               of
               his
               Good
               People
               come
               to
               see
               him
               at
               Whitehall
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               Meat
               to
               feed
               or
               entertain
               them
               ,
            
             yet
             when
             he
             had
             bereaved
             himself
             of
             that
             grand
             and
             continuall
             part
             of
             the
             strength
             and
             support
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Power
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             those
             entire
             Rights
             of
             his
             Monarchick
             Government
             ;
             which
             our
             prudent
             second
             Fabius
             ,
             ever
             to
             be
             praised
             and
             remembred
             ,
             from
             Generation
             to
             Generation
             ,
             the
             late
             
               George
               Monke
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             for
             his
             military
             wary
             Conduct
             thorough
             almost
             insuperable
             Difficulties
             ,
             without
             hearkning
             to
             the
             Syren
             songs
             of
             those
             that
             pretended
             to
             be
             for
             a
             Common
             wealth
             or
             being
             tempted
             or
             deluded
             to
             restore
             his
             Majesty
             to
             a
             
               Cripled
               Monnarchy
            
             ,
             as
             the
             men
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             Rump
             or
             no
             Parliament
             with
             their
             Jugling
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             as
             many
             Faces
             as
             they
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             impress
             or
             stamp
             upon
             it
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             Hero
             denyd
             to
             do
             ,
             And
             that
             ill
             advised
             framer
             of
             that
             Unhappy
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             cut
             or
             take
             away
             the
             Arteries
             ,
             Nerves
             ,
             Sinews
             and
             Ligaments
             
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             head
             of
             our
             body
             Politick
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             doing
             thereof
             also
             might
             have
             bereaved
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             ancient
             and
             honourable
             assistance
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
            
             ,
             which
             of
             Ancient
             and
             long
             time
             Immemoriall
             have
             been
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             &
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             firm
             &
             strong
             pillars
             &
             supports
             of
             our
             Monarchick
             Government
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Earls
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Strafford
             Magnanimously
             as
             a
             Prologue
             to
             its
             Restauration
             come
             to
             the
             House
             then
             called
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             that
             great
             Monck
             ,
             that
             
               Unus
               homo
               nobis
               qui
               cunctando
               restituit
               rem
               ,
            
             was
             then
             admitted
             a
             member
             guarded
             with
             his
             own
             so
             warily
             conducted
             Army
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesties
             happy
             Restauration
             and
             the
             way
             had
             been
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             calling
             him
             unto
             the
             Door
             of
             that
             house
             ,
             demanded
             as
             Peers
             their
             Rights
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             house
             of
             Peers
             doors
             opened
             ,
             which
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             Blessed
             Father's
             murther
             that
             so
             misnamed
             house
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             had
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             Voted
             to
             be
             Useless
             and
             Dangerous
             ,
             which
             he
             instantly
             of
             himself
             Ordered
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             without
             any
             Act
             ,
             Order
             or
             Vote
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             went
             and
             sat
             untill
             they
             gained
             more
             of
             their
             Loyall
             Party
             to
             help
             to
             fill
             their
             House
             again
             ,
             which
             by
             Degrees
             was
             shortly
             after
             (
             especially
             after
             his
             Majesties
             Landing
             and
             Coming
             to
             London
             )
             Replenished
             and
             Restored
             ,
             as
             their
             King
             and
             Sovereign
             was
             .
             And
             the
             Nation
             had
             notwithstanding
             by
             that
             Framer
             of
             that
             aforesaid
             ever
             to
             be
             deplored
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             been
             deprived
             of
             that
             only
             part
             of
             our
             Parliament
             Subordinate
             unto
             their
             King
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             very
             ancient
             Monarchy
             (
             and
             as
             it
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             )
             till
             the
             49th
             ,
             Year
             of
             K.
             Henry
             the
             3.
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             unto
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Army
             of
             Rebells
             and
             not
             before
             :
             When
             some
             Commons
             were
             in
             that
             Rebellion
             Elected
             to
             be
             as
             a
             part
             of
             Parliament
             and
             to
             sit
             in
             a
             Seperate
             Lower
             House
             ,
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             should
             think
             fit
             or
             necessary
             to
             Ordain
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             rescued
             and
             prevented
             by
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Lord
             Viscount
             Stafford
             and
             the
             Barons
             of
             Abergavenny
             and
             Dudley
             ,
             awakened
             by
             the
             Book
             a
             little
             before
             Printed
             and
             Published
             ,
             entituled
             
               Tenenda
               non
               Tollenda
            
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             Proviso
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             the
             said
             
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             nothing
             therein
             contained
             should
             be
             extended
             or
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             and
             Honours
             of
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             held
             by
             
               Grand
               Serjeanty
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             having
             by
             their
             good
             will
             left
             as
             few
             Spears
             or
             Swords
             as
             they
             could
             in
             our
             Israel
             ,
             to
             help
             to
             protect
             or
             defend
             it
             ,
             
             could
             notwithstanding
             readily
             find
             the
             way
             to
             that
             Ingratefull
             River
             Lethe
             and
             Sin
             of
             unthankfullness
             ,
             which
             God
             and
             all
             good
             men
             do
             not
             only
             Abhorr
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             fierce
             and
             Savage
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             and
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             do
             detest
             ;
             and
             could
             not
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             untill
             they
             could
             add
             unto
             the
             Kings
             evil
             Bargain
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             Royal
             Pourveyance
             ,
             which
             amounted
             unto
             no
             Smaller
             a
             damage
             unto
             him
             then
             Ninety
             or
             One
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             it
             being
             in
             the
             35th
             ,
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Estimated
             in
             the
             Saving
             of
             the
             houshold
             expences
             25000
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
               communibus
               Annis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             3.
             
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             40000
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             And
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             at
             the
             most
             not
             above
             50000
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
               Communibus
               Annis
            
             .
             But
             whether
             more
             or
             less
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             receipt
             or
             Yearly
             Income
             of
             the
             Moyety
             of
             the
             dayly
             ceasing
             pretended
             Recompence
             by
             the
             Excise
             arising
             unto
             no
             more
             then
             one
             
               Hundred
               and
               Fifty
               Thousand
            
             Pounds
             deducting
             the
             no
             little
             charges
             in
             the
             Collection
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             taking
             away
             of
             that
             50
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             for
             
               the
               Royall
               Pourveyance
            
             brought
             upon
             the
             King
             no
             less
             a
             Damage
             then
             
               One
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Pounds
               per
               Ann.
               
            
          
           
             And
             cannot
             by
             the
             most
             Foolish
             of
             the
             People
             (
             Lunaticks
             out
             of
             their
             Intervalls
             ,
             Ideots
             ,
             very
             small
             Infants
             ,
             and
             Children
             only
             excepted
             )
             be
             with
             any
             manner
             of
             Colour
             or
             Shadow
             of
             reason
             believed
             to
             be
             any
             thing
             near
             a
             Compensation
             singly
             for
             the
             Pourveyance
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             less
             for
             that
             inestimable
             Jewell
             of
             the
             Crown
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             
               Knight
               Service
            
             ,
             the
             later
             a
             principall
             part
             of
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Sovereignty
             and
             the
             former
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             the
             Power
             ,
             Might
             and
             Majesty
             that
             resideth
             therein
             is
             unvaluable
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             Ballanced
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             as
             much
             ,
             the
             Pourveyance
             being
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             held
             to
             be
             such
             an
             Inseparable
             adjunct
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Imperiall
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Years
             after
             believed
             by
             the
             Incomparable
             Sr
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             to
             be
             a
             necessary
             support
             both
             in
             
             Law
             and
             Politiques
             in
             other
             Nations
             as
             well
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             hath
             told
             us
             is
             such
             a
             
               Sacra
               Sacrorum
            
             as
             Baldus
             and
             Individua
             ,
             as
             Cynus
             termeth
             them
             ,
             which
             
               Jurisconsultorum
               Communi
               quodam
               decreto
            
             by
             an
             uncontroverted
             opinion
             of
             all
             Lawyers
             
               nec
               cedi
               nec
               distrahi
               nec
               abalienari
               a
               Summo
               Principe
               ,
            
             cannot
             as
             Bodin
             
             saith
             be
             granted
             or
             released
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             aliened
             or
             witholden
             from
             the
             Sovereign
             Prince
             
               nec
               ulla
               quidem
               temporis
               dinternitate
               praescribi
               posse
               ,
            
             nor
             by
             any
             length
             of
             
             time
             prescribed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             Besoldus
             called
             
               Imperii
               &
               Majestatis
               Jura
               &
               bona
               Regni
               conjuncta
               incorporate
            
             
             
               seu
               Coronae
               unita
               quae
               princeps
               alienare
               non
               potest
               ,
            
             the
             Rights
             and
             Empire
             of
             Majesty
             and
             the
             goods
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Crown
             so
             Incorporate
             and
             annexed
             unto
             it
             as
             the
             Prince
             cannot
             alien
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             the
             Subjects
             to
             attempt
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             much
             different
             from
             an
             endeavour
             to
             restrain
             a
             Prince
             by
             Law
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             
               &
               bonos
               more
               's
            
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Learned
             Bacon
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Hobart
             and
             Judge
             Hutton
             would
             be
             Void
             and
             of
             none
             Effect
             ,
             for
             the
             presents
             and
             good
             will
             of
             Inferiors
             to
             their
             Superiors
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             and
             Noble
             Customs
             which
             mankind
             hath
             ever
             practised
             ,
             and
             began
             so
             with
             the
             Beginning
             and
             Youth
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             the
             Patriarch
             Jacob
             sending
             his
             Sons
             to
             his
             then
             unknown
             Son
             Joseph
             ,
             besides
             the
             Mony
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             buy
             Corn
             ,
             a
             Present
             of
             the
             best
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             a
             
               little
               Balm
            
             ,
             a
             
               little
               Honey
               ,
               Spices
               ,
               Mirrh
               ,
               Nutts
               ,
            
             and
             Almonds
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             in
             their
             Kings
             Progresses
             did
             
               munera
               offerre
            
             ,
             
             
               neque
               vilia
               neque
               exilia
               ,
               neque
               nimis
               pretiosa
               nec
               magnifica
               ,
            
             bring
             them
             Presents
             neither
             
               Pretious
               nor
               Contemptible
            
             ,
             from
             which
             
               etiam
               Agricolae
               &
               Opifices
            
             ,
             Workmen
             and
             Plowmen
             were
             not
             freed
             in
             the
             bringing
             Wine
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             Cheeses
             and
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             what
             the
             Earth
             brought
             forth
             
               quae
               non
               tributa
               sed
               doni
               loco
               consebantur
               ,
            
             which
             were
             not
             accompted
             to
             be
             given
             as
             tributes
             but
             oblations
             and
             free
             Gifts
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             poor
             
               Persian
               Synetas
            
             ,
             when
             he
             met
             with
             Artaxerxes
             and
             his
             Train
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Progress
             ,
             rather
             then
             fail
             to
             offer
             ,
             hasten
             to
             the
             River
             and
             bring
             as
             much
             water
             as
             he
             could
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Cheerfull
             Countenance
             ,
             Wishes
             and
             Prayers
             for
             his
             health
             ,
             present
             it
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             so
             altogether
             appropriate
             to
             those
             Eastern
             Countries
             where
             God
             speaks
             first
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             of
             his
             righteousness
             did
             arise
             ,
             but
             was
             long
             ago
             practised
             in
             England
             where
             the
             custom
             was
             as
             
               Gervasius
               Tilburiensis
            
             ,
             (
             who
             wrote
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Henry
             the
             2.
             )
             informs
             us
             that
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             )
             upon
             all
             addresses
             to
             the
             King
             
               quaedam
               in
               rem
               &
               quaedam
               in
               spem
               offerre
               ,
            
             to
             present
             the
             King
             with
             some
             or
             other
             presents
             ,
             either
             upon
             the
             granting
             .
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             the
             hopes
             that
             he
             would
             do
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             so
             usually
             as
             there
             were
             Oblata
             ,
             Rolls
             or
             Memorialls
             kept
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             John
             and
             some
             other
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             who
             seldom
             escaped
             the
             tender
             of
             those
             Gratitudes
             of
             
               Aurum
               Reginae
            
             ,
             Mony
             or
             Gold
             presented
             
             unto
             them
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Custom
             not
             infrequent
             in
             the
             Saxon
             Times
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             our
             Doomesday
             Book
             the
             most
             exact
             and
             generall
             survey
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             afterwards
             neglected
             as
             it
             was
             paid
             upon
             every
             pardon
             of
             life
             or
             member
             ,
             and
             so
             carefully
             collected
             as
             it
             was
             long
             after
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             by
             an
             Inquisition
             taken
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Samford
            
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             Inheritance
             Chamberlain
             to
             the
             Queens
             of
             England
             ,
             found
             that
             he
             had
             amongst
             many
             other
             Fees
             and
             Profits
             due
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             said
             office
             Six
             pence
             
               per
               Diem
            
             ,
             allowed
             for
             a
             Clark
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             to
             Collect
             and
             gather
             that
             oblation
             or
             duty
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Damage
             to
             a
             Prince
             in
             his
             Dignity
             and
             Sovereignty
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             of
             no
             small
             concern
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             of
             no
             small
             Importance
             in
             matters
             of
             profit
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             appertaining
             to
             his
             Regality
             and
             the
             necessary
             protection
             and
             defence
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             truly
             calculated
             and
             made
             demonstrable
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             Homage
             hath
             been
             defined
             by
             our
             Learned
             Lawyers
             Littleton
             and
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             to
             signify
             no
             more
             then
             
               Ieo
               deveigne
               vostre
               home
               ,
               Et
               mutua
               debet
               esse
               ,
               dominii
               &
               homagii
               &
               fidelitatis
               Connexio
               ,
               Ita
               quod
               quantum
               homo
               Domino
               ex
               Homagio
               tenentis
               ,
               tantum
               illi
               debet
               Dominus
               ex
               Dominio
               praeter
               solam
               reverentiam
               ,
            
             and
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             citing
             a
             part
             out
             of
             the
             
               Red
               book
            
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             saith
             ,
             
               omnis
               homo
               debet
               esse
               sub
               Domino
               de
               vita
               &
               memibris
               suis
               &
               terrenio
               honore
               ,
               &
               observatione
               consilii
               sui
               per
               honestum
               &
               utile
               ,
            
             comprehended
             in
             the
             words
             
               Foyall
               &
               Loyall
               ,
               salva
               fide
               deo
               terrae
               Principi
            
             ;
             and
             servicium
             is
             by
             him
             defined
             
               in
               Liege
               Angliae
               regulariter
               quod
               pro
               tenemento
               suo
               debetur
               ratione
               feodi
               sui
               ,
            
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             homage
             and
             fealty
             declared
             or
             appointed
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             17
             King
             Edward
             the
             2
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             hold
             his
             hands
             together
             between
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Lord
             ;
             our
             
             Littleton
             long
             after
             writing
             his
             book
             saith
             ,
             he
             shall
             
               be
               ungirt
               ,
               his
               head
               uncovered
               ,
               his
               Lord
               shall
               sit
               and
               he
               shall
               kneel
               before
               him
               upon
               both
               his
               knees
               ,
               and
               hold
               his
               hands
               Joyntly
               together
               betwixt
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             say
             ,
             
               I
               become
               your
               man
               ,
               from
               this
               day
               forward
               ,
               of
               life
               and
               limbs
               and
               earthly
               worship
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               owe
               you
               my
               faith
               for
               the
               Lands
               which
               I
               hold
               of
               you
               ,
               saving
               the
               faith
               which
               I
               owe
               unto
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               and
               to
               mine
               other
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               homo
               &
               Homagium
            
             saith
             Sr
             
               Henry
               Spelman
               sunt
               verba
               feudaliam
               &
               in
               fundamentis
               Juris
               illius
               ,
            
             and
             after
             the
             Osculum
             
             or
             kiss
             of
             the
             Lord
             received
             ,
             ariseth
             and
             taketh
             the
             Oath
             of
             
             Fidelity
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             true
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             saith
             Bracton
             homage
             becometh
             to
             be
             
               ex
               parte
               Domini
               protectio
               ,
               defensio
               ,
            
             
             
               Warrantia
               ,
               &
               ex
               parte
               Tenentis
               reverentia
               &
               Subjectio
               .
            
          
           
             And
             our
             Littleton
             defining
             fealty
             as
             it
             is
             amongst
             the
             
               Feudists
               a
               fidelitate
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               to
               be
               true
               and
               faithfull
               to
               his
               Lord
               for
               the
               Lands
               which
               he
               holdeth
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               shall
               faithfully
               do
               unto
               him
               the
               service
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               Gervasius
               Tilburiensis
            
             cited
             by
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Coke
            
             might
             have
             added
             to
             the
             definition
             of
             homage
             on
             the
             King
             or
             Lords
             part
             something
             more
             from
             the
             Tenant
             or
             Homager
             then
             
               reverence
               and
               subjection
            
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             omitted
             the
             greatest
             Tie
             and
             Obligation
             which
             was
             gratitude
             ,
             for
             the
             Lands
             at
             the
             first
             given
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             Ancestor
             for
             that
             only
             Service
             ;
             The
             Tenant
             holding
             his
             lands
             &
             services
             under
             a
             forfeiture
             but
             the
             King
             or
             Lord
             not
             
               simili
               modo
            
             but
             reteyning
             and
             holding
             his
             propriety
             &
             
               directum
               dominium
            
             without
             any
             limitation
             the
             
               utile
               dominium
            
             appertaineth
             unto
             the
             Tenant
             untill
             he
             forfeits
             and
             then
             the
             Lord
             may
             enter
             upon
             the
             utile
             ,
             and
             annex
             it
             unto
             his
             directum
             and
             dispose
             of
             it
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Sr
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             saith
             
               licet
               non
               Juratum
               est
               in
               homagio
               sed
               in
               fidelitate
               ,
               Intelligendum
               est
               quod
               fidelitatis
               praestatio
               individue
               sequitur
               homagium
               ,
               Et
               in
               nostro
               Jure
               fidelitas
               est
               de
               Essentia
               Homagii
               ,
               nam
               si
               quis
               fidelitatem
               remiserit
               cassum
               facit
            
             
             
               ipsum
               Homagium
            
             ,
             And
             in
             the
             language
             of
             our
             Old
             Records
             Writs
             and
             rescripts
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             Homage
             and
             fealty
             do
             so
             often
             go
             together
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             be
             seem
             to
             be
             adjuncts
             each
             unto
             the
             other
             and
             are
             in
             effect
             as
             to
             the
             Subjection
             and
             service
             but
             Synonimous
             and
             Consignificant
             ,
             differing
             only
             in
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             as
             our
             Littleton
             saith
             ,
             in
             doing
             the
             same
             which
             in
             the
             direction
             and
             stile
             of
             our
             Kings
             mandates
             unto
             one
             that
             hath
             actually
             done
             his
             homage
             ,
             the
             Word
             Fidelis
             is
             many
             times
             used
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             Homage
             ,
             
               dilecto
               &
               fideli
               suo
            
             ,
             as
             comprehending
             Homage
             ,
             
               fidelitas
               autem
               particularis
               apud
               Anglos
               individue
               comitatur
               omnes
               Tenuras
               ,
               etiam
               dimissiones
               ad
               brevissimum
               tempus
            
             
             
               nunc
               dierum
               ,
               &
               quamvis
               nunc
               dierum
               parcius
               exigitur
               relaxari
               tamen
               nullo
               modo
               potest
               sine
               tenurae
               interitu
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             being
             such
             inseparable
             Concomitants
             as
             not
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             Homage
             in
             the
             Capite
             and
             Knight
             Service
             conjoyning
             unto
             it
             ,
             Fealty
             which
             is
             the
             reality
             effect
             and
             service
             thereof
             ,
             and
             Homage
             in
             those
             Tenures
             the
             only
             Ceremoniall
             part
             thereof
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             to
             little
             purpose
             without
             the
             faith
             fidelity
             and
             service
             which
             can
             subsist
             and
             perform
             its
             services
             without
             it
             ,
             And
             was
             so
             understood
             by
             our
             
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             their
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             their
             Baronage
             to
             their
             Parliaments
             when
             making
             no
             mention
             of
             Homage
             which
             is
             often
             respited
             ,
             commands
             them
             
               infide
               qua
            
             
             
               nobis
               tenemini
            
             to
             appear
             and
             be
             present
             .
          
           
             For
             howsoever
             amongst
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             those
             great
             concerns
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Subjects
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             insist
             upon
             punctilio's
             of
             Honour
             and
             very
             necessary
             Concernments
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             consequentiall
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             caused
             our
             great
             and
             prudent
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             when
             he
             did
             his
             Homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Acquitaine
             carefully
             to
             except
             his
             ancient
             right
             to
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Kings
             denying
             his
             brave
             and
             victorious
             Grandchild
             Edward
             the
             3.
             to
             do
             his
             Homage
             by
             proxy
             made
             him
             so
             Inquisitive
             into
             his
             own
             better
             Title
             unto
             that
             Kingdom
             as
             the
             French
             King
             paid
             dear
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             King
             at
             
             length
             the
             owner
             of
             that
             great
             and
             flourishing
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             When
             Fealty
             is
             conjoyned
             with
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allgeance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             the
             true
             born
             only
             Legitimate
             Issue
             and
             Children
             of
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             like
             a
             3
             fold
             Cord
             not
             at
             all
             in
             Reason
             or
             Justice
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             And
             in
             matters
             touching
             Inheritances
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             womens
             Dower
             of
             the
             3
             part
             of
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Tenements
             ,
             fees
             ,
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             Knight
             Service
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             Escheats
             ,
             Fines
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             Forfeitures
             ,
             tryall
             by
             battell
             ,
             
               cum
               multis
               aliis
            
             ,
             &c.
             our
             Laws
             being
             not
             only
             founded
             upon
             them
             but
             supported
             and
             guided
             by
             them
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             wondred
             it
             should
             be
             so
             unknown
             to
             our
             Common
             Lawyers
             ,
             whom
             a
             carefull
             reading
             of
             our
             
               Glanvil
               Bracton
               Britton
            
             and
             Fleta
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             acquaintance
             with
             their
             mother
             the
             Civill
             and
             Caesarean
             and
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             with
             a
             due
             inspection
             into
             the
             ever
             to
             be
             valued
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             might
             better
             instruct
             then
             the
             malecontent
             and
             ill
             affected
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             later
             School
             or
             Edition
             of
             those
             which
             are
             called
             Common
             Saviors
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             believe
             with
             great
             assurance
             that
             that
             which
             they
             call
             so
             generally
             the
             Common
             Law
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             the
             Feudall
             Law
             which
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             the
             
               Praerogativa
               Regis
            
             declared
             and
             acknowledged
             
               in
               Anno
               ,
               17.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             and
             likewise
             that
             of
             the
             view
             of
             Franck
             pledge
             the
             next
             Year
             ensuing
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             therefore
             not
             unfitly
             wished
             by
             a
             Late
             Learned
             Author
             supposed
             to
             be
             a
             post-hume
             of
             Sr
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             that
             Some
             worthy
             Lawyer
             would
             diligently
             read
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             severall
             heads
             from
             whence
             those
             of
             our
             Laws
             are
             derived
             ,
             wherein
             saith
             he
             the
             
             Lawyers
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             are
             diligent
             but
             ours
             are
             all
             for
             
             profit
             ,
             And
             An
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             Anno
             ,
             1662.
             made
             by
             King
             Charles
             the
             2.
             for
             the
             Settlement
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             wherein
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             ●3th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ordained
             that
             all
             lands
             and
             Tenements
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             should
             be
             holden
             of
             him
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             in
             
               Free
               and
               Common
               Socage
            
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Proviso
             and
             Exception
             that
             all
             lands
             tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             (
             in
             Ireland
             )
             setled
             or
             to
             be
             setled
             on
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             are
             out
             of
             said
             Act
             ,
             and
             not
             provided
             for
             shall
             be
             ,
             held
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             by
             Knight
             Service
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             our
             unruly
             Neighbours
             in
             Scotland
             that
             could
             never
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Fat
             and
             plenty
             of
             our
             Land
             of
             Goshen
             untill
             the
             lean
             kine
             had
             eat
             up
             the
             fat
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             set
             our
             before
             happy
             Kingdom
             on
             fire
             with
             their
             Hypocriticall
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             Illegall
             ,
             wicked
             Covenant
             ,
             did
             not
             in
             all
             the
             mischiefs
             and
             Miseries
             which
             they
             brought
             upon
             us
             and
             themselves
             in
             those
             their
             Rebellious
             Designs
             ,
             make
             it
             any
             part
             of
             their
             desires
             to
             change
             their
             ancient
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             
               by
               Knight
               Service
            
             into
             free
             and
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             which
             by
             unhinging
             the
             Government
             would
             have
             set
             all
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Forrests
             loose
             and
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             otherwise
             unruly
             and
             never
             to
             be
             governed
             numerous
             vassalls
             so
             masterless
             as
             to
             tear
             in
             peices
             their
             
               Lords
               Lairds
            
             or
             Superiors
             ,
             and
             turn
             that
             Monarchy
             to
             do
             as
             well
             as
             it
             can
             amongst
             a
             herd
             of
             rudeness
             and
             Incivilities
             in
             their
             Plads
             and
             
               Blew
               Capps
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             
               Hollandiae
               ,
               Zelandiae
               ,
               Frisiaeque
               principes
               terra
               marique
               potentes
            
             heretofore
             
               nullo
               externo
               usi
               milite
               ex
               veteri
               Longobardorum
               Consuitudine
               sub
               certa
               quadam
               feudalitiae
               necessitudinis
               lege
               hoc
               est
               mutuae
               inter
               dominicum
               patrocinum
               ac
               Fiduciariam
            
             
             
               Clientelam
               veluti
               pactionis
               nexu
               beneficiarii
               instituerentur
               qui
               Conceptis
               verbis
               interposita
               Juratae
               fidei
               religione
               pro
               beneficio
               accepto
               patrono
               suo
               militarem
               operam
               praeberent
               navarentque
               ut
               scilicet
               quoties
               usus
               posceret
               parati
               in
               armis
               essent
               id
               quod
               Jure
               Feudalistico
               proprium
               Feudatariorium
               munus
               atque
               officium
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               cum
               praediorum
               defectu
            
             in
             these
             Provinces
             which
             
               ingenio
               soli
               quod
               natura
               depressum
               ac
               uliginosium
            
             were
             naturally
             scituated
             
               cum
               incilibus
               passim
               fossis
               lacubusque
               ac
               paludibus
               intercussum
               haud
               sane
               faciles
               aditus
               ostentat
               confisa
               &
               turbas
               &
               Seditionum
               praemia
               converteret
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             to
             untie
             those
             obligations
             betwixt
             the
             Lords
             and
             Tenants
             and
             enervate
             those
             strengths
             and
             promptitude
             to
             a
             confidence
             in
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             Charles
             the
             5th
             Emperour
             ,
             
               Edicto
               perpetuo
               Anno
               Domini
               1518.
               officia
               haec
               militaria
               vulgo
               servitia
               dicta
               in
               universum
               
               abragavit
               vassallisque
               omnibus
               remisit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ea
               tamen
               lege
               ut
               fundi
               Clientelares
               functionibus
               publicis
               (
               quibus
               hactenus
               Imunes
               fuissent
               )
               in
               posterum
               non
               secus
               atque
               patrimoniales
               obnoxii
               existerent
               ,
            
             and
             having
             so
             farr
             inticed
             them
             out
             of
             their
             old
             into
             a
             much
             worse
             constitution
             ,
             with
             Taxes
             and
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             managed
             by
             the
             Duke
             D'Alva
             in
             a
             most
             tyrannical
             arbitrary
             Goverment
             ,
             so
             desperated
             them
             as
             after
             a
             long
             time
             expended
             in
             Intercessions
             without
             any
             redress
             obteyned
             ,
             and
             those
             their
             discontents
             heightned
             and
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             Policies
             of
             their
             neighbours
             the
             English
             and
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             the
             ambitious
             encrochments
             and
             evil
             designs
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             oppress
             them
             that
             were
             his
             neighbours
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             late
             Conquest
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             with
             their
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Mines
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             himself
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Atlas
             of
             the
             World
             and
             extend
             his
             Dominions
             to
             a
             Fifth
             Monarchy
             and
             a
             
               Ne
               plus
               ultra
            
             ;
             All
             which
             concurring
             and
             put
             together
             with
             the
             Conduct
             and
             Adventurous
             successfull
             care
             of
             the
             then
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             assisted
             by
             the
             united
             Seven
             Provinces
             ,
             whereof
             
               Holland
               Zealand
            
             and
             
               West
               Freisland
            
             were
             the
             greatest
             Incouragers
             ,
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             caused
             that
             
               faedus
               ultrajectinum
            
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             long
             series
             and
             continuance
             of
             Time
             of
             Years
             making
             those
             netherland
             Belgick
             Provinces
             to
             be
             a
             
               Campus
               Martius
            
             and
             field
             of
             Bloud
             ,
             hath
             with
             an
             intermission
             only
             of
             12
             Years
             Truce
             after
             that
             Centnry
             ended
             ,
             occasioned
             greater
             ruines
             &
             effusion
             of
             blood
             then
             the
             Wars
             Joyned
             all
             together
             between
             Rome
             and
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             in
             the
             Pharsalian
             Fields
             .
          
           
             So
             long
             and
             fatall
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             ending
             hath
             been
             that
             unhappy
             project
             of
             the
             dissolving
             the
             
               Hollandish
               Zealand
            
             and
             
               West
               Freizland
            
             ancient
             Feud
             〈◊〉
             Laws
             by
             the
             altering
             their
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             military
             service
             ,
             which
             howsoever
             they
             had
             so
             continued
             depressed
             during
             the
             heat
             and
             fury
             of
             that
             
               Spanish
               War
            
             been
             laid
             aside
             and
             intromitted
             saith
             
               Neostadius
               ,
               haec
               olim
               celeberrima
               Feudalis
               Curiae
               quam
               Oraculum
               Bataviae
            
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             the
             Lords
             the
             States
             of
             
             Holland
             &
             West-Freisland
             did
             by
             a
             Publique
             Decree
             order
             that
             
               omnia
               Instrumenta
               Feudalia
               publica
               &
               Feudalia
               Scrinia
            
             should
             be
             searched
             put
             &
             kept
             in
             order
             ;
             And
             in
             his
             Epistle
             Ded.
             unto
             the
             Estates
             aforesaid
             &
             Judges
             of
             the
             said
             Feudal
             Court
             Dated
             no
             longer
             ago
             then
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             Sept.
             1665.
             from
             Alemar
             ,
             saith
             likewise
             ,
             that
             
               de
               qua
               Intromissa
               saepissime
               quaerebatur
               denuo
               instaurata
               fuisset
               adeo
               ut
               vos
            
             (
             the
             
               Estates
               )
               qui
               hoc
               tempore
               ejusdem
               reminiscentis
               Feudalis
               Curiae
               Senatores
               sive
               pares
               estis
               negligereaut
               aliis
               postponere
               non
               posse
               .
            
             And
             yet
             they
             do
             think
             
             Themselves
             at
             this
             day
             to
             be
             as
             free
             a
             people
             as
             any
             in
             the
             World
             with
             an
             high
             and
             mighty
             
               Hoghen
               Moghen
            
             into
             the
             bargain
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Framers
             and
             Voters
             of
             that
             overturning
             as
             much
             as
             it
             could
             of
             our
             ancient
             Monarchy
             ,
             (
             many
             of
             whom
             ,
             as
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Members
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             
               Knights
               Baronetts
               ,
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
            
             and
             
               Knights
               Batchelors
            
             )
             might
             have
             been
             something
             more
             cautious
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             taken
             more
             care
             of
             the
             fatall
             Consequences
             that
             might
             and
             would
             inevitably
             happen
             ,
             yea
             more
             then
             by
             Chance
             by
             an
             unavoidable
             necessity
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             liberties
             of
             10000
             manors
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             manors
             &
             liberties
             in
             Ireland
             which
             had
             no
             other
             originall
             or
             Foundation
             then
             Monarchy
             or
             the
             unrebellious
             Feudall
             Laws
             and
             it
             and
             their
             continuance
             ,
             for
             what
             could
             they
             imagine
             but
             Confusion
             and
             Villany
             would
             follow
             in
             the
             order
             of
             Baronetts
             Created
             by
             King
             James
             in
             the
             9th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             limited
             at
             the
             
             first
             unto
             the
             number
             of
             200.
             now
             supernumerated
             unto
             almost
             1500.
             to
             hold
             by
             the
             tenure
             of
             maintayning
             30.
             foot-Soldiers
             at
             8d
             .
             
               per
               diem
            
             for
             3
             Years
             for
             the
             regaining
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Ulster
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             what
             for
             any
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Knights
             of
             the
             Garter
             that
             have
             no
             priviledge
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             what
             for
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             that
             are
             to
             be
             made
             at
             the
             Creation
             of
             every
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             being
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             what
             for
             such
             as
             our
             Kings
             have
             honoured
             or
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             Dignify
             with
             the
             honor
             of
             Knighthood
             or
             the
             Sword
             or
             to
             be
             an
             
               Eques
               Auratus
            
             ;
             what
             care
             was
             taken
             in
             that
             levelling
             Act
             in
             the
             effect
             of
             turning
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             
               Knight
               Service
            
             into
             free
             and
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             and
             degree
             of
             Knighthood
             or
             of
             that
             more
             meritorious
             extraordinary
             one
             of
             
               Knight
               Banneretts
            
             :
             Was
             it
             ever
             intended
             they
             should
             go
             all
             to
             Plow
             with
             some
             ill
             brewed
             Ale
             to
             wet
             their
             Whistles
             ,
             with
             their
             sword
             and
             guilt
             spurrs
             promiscuously
             ,
             some
             with
             blew
             or
             red
             Garters
             or
             ribbons
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             without
             ,
             and
             could
             there
             be
             no
             Exception
             or
             proviso's
             inserted
             in
             that
             Act
             for
             those
             Honourable
             degrees
             ,
             which
             appertained
             so
             only
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             or
             a
             power
             derived
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             our
             Queens
             Regent
             ,
             in
             their
             Incapacities
             of
             wearing
             or
             brandishing
             a
             sword
             or
             personal
             fighting
             ,
             are
             by
             themselves
             or
             others
             commissionated
             by
             them
             only
             to
             grant
             or
             give
             those
             Priviledges
             which
             are
             not
             a
             Few
             and
             can
             have
             no
             other
             derivation
             or
             reason
             for
             their
             Commencement
             then
             
               a
               Militando
            
             ,
             not
             as
             Common
             Soldiers
             but
             
               ex
               strenua
               &
               continuata
               militia
               tantum
               adipiscatur
               honor
               ,
            
             when
             
             by
             the
             Imperiall
             Laws
             Knights
             
               ex
               Jure
               concessione
               principis
               prescriptione
               &
               consue
               〈…〉
               dine
               ,
            
             were
             anciently
             at
             the
             receiving
             
             of
             that
             honourable
             o
             〈…〉
             to
             swear
             
               not
               to
               reveal
               any
               thing
               by
               solemn
               Oath
               or
               Vow
               〈◊〉
               concerneth
               his
               Sovereign
               or
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               never
               to
               put
               on
               Armour
               against
               his
               Prince
               ,
               never
               to
               forsake
               his
               Generall
               ,
               never
               to
               fly
               the
               field
               of
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               &c.
            
             had
             
               Jus
               Annulorum
            
             as
             the
             
               Equestris
               Ordo
            
             were
             amongst
             the
             Roman
             Knights
             used
             to
             be
             honoured
             with
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             Battle
             and
             overthrow
             of
             them
             at
             Cannes
             there
             were
             gathered
             amongst
             
             the
             slain
             2
             Bushell
             of
             Rings
             ,
             in
             England
             and
             other
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             had
             
               jus
               Imaginum
               Coate
               Armorius
            
             and
             besides
             what
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Coke
            
             cannot
             deny
             to
             be
             an
             ancient
             priviledge
             due
             unto
             Knighthood
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             said
             to
             be
             free
             
               ab
               omni
               Tallagio
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             is
             not
             to
             have
             his
             Equitature
             or
             Horse
             distrained
             and
             taken
             in
             Execution
             although
             it
             be
             for
             the
             Kings
             Debt
             ,
             a
             Knight
             accused
             of
             any
             Crime
             (
             Treason
             shall
             not
             be
             examined
             but
             before
             his
             Competent
             Judge
             ,
             )
             against
             a
             Knight
             in
             warr
             no
             prescription
             runneth
             ,
             neither
             shall
             he
             be
             compelled
             to
             be
             Guardian
             to
             Children
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             Knights
             ,
             shall
             not
             suffer
             any
             Ignominious
             Corporall
             Punishment
             ,
             as
             hanging
             upon
             a
             Gibbet
             unless
             first
             Degraded
             ,
             nor
             be
             set
             at
             any
             ransome
             but
             such
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             able
             after
             to
             maintain
             his
             Degree
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             hath
             been
             so
             much
             valued
             and
             esteemed
             as
             3
             Knights
             Associated
             in
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             might
             hear
             and
             determine
             forcible
             Entries
             and
             outrages
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             or
             Province
             .
             A
             Coroner
             ,
             formerly
             an
             especiall
             officer
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             a
             Knight
             ,
             a
             Sheriffs
             Certificate
             ,
             and
             return
             of
             the
             Tallies
             of
             the
             Kings
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             Monies
             paid
             as
             due
             unto
             them
             is
             to
             be
             accompanied
             with
             the
             hands
             of
             2
             Knights
             ;
             a
             Sheriff
             cannot
             remove
             a
             plaint
             out
             of
             an
             Inferiour
             into
             a
             Superior
             Court
             without
             the
             testimony
             of
             4
             Knights
             .
             Knights
             and
             no
             other
             are
             to
             be
             sent
             by
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             make
             the
             View
             
               de
               malo
               lecti
            
             ;
             the
             Knights
             of
             
             the
             shires
             elected
             to
             be
             members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ought
             to
             be
             
               gladiis
               cincti
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             have
             in
             Parliament
             Petitioned
             the
             King
             and
             obteyned
             a
             grant
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             
               Ou
               autrement
               tiel
               notables
            
             
             
               Esquiers
               Gentilhomes
               del
               nation
               des
               mesmes
               les
               Counties
               come
               soyent
               ables
               d'estre
               Chivalier
               &
               noul
               home
               destre
               tiel
               Chivaler
               que
               estoite
               enles
               degrees
               de
               vadlet
               (
               ou
               Varlet
            
             saith
             Mr
             
               Selden
               )
               &
               de
               south
            
             ,
             an
             Infant
             holding
             his
             Lands
             
               in
               Capite
            
             or
             by
             
               Knight
               Service
            
             shall
             not
             be
             in
             Ward
             after
             he
             is
             Knighted
             ,
             a
             Knight
             inhabiting
             in
             any
             City
             or
             town
             Corporate
             shall
             not
             be
             Impannelled
             
             in
             a
             Jury
             for
             the
             Tayal
             of
             a
             Criminall
             ,
             in
             a
             Civil
             Action
             for
             Debt
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             wherein
             any
             of
             the
             Nobility
             are
             plaintiffs
             or
             defendents
             .
             2
             Knights
             are
             to
             be
             Impannelled
             on
             the
             Jury
             .
             A
             Knight
             shall
             not
             be
             distrained
             to
             serve
             in
             person
             for
             
               Castle
               guard
            
             ,
             although
             he
             do
             hold
             Lands
             by
             that
             Tenure
             .
             A
             certain
             number
             of
             Knights
             are
             to
             elect
             a
             Jury
             in
             a
             Writ
             of
             grand
             Assize
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             a
             Knight
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             wear
             a
             Coller
             of
             
               S.
               S.
            
             or
             Golden
             or
             Guilt
             Spurrs
             .
             And
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Chivaler
             or
             Knight
             ,
             hath
             been
             in
             England
             so
             honorable
             ,
             as
             Earls
             ,
             besides
             their
             Greater
             Titles
             ,
             would
             many
             times
             use
             the
             Title
             of
             Chivaler
             only
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             desire
             to
             receive
             the
             Honour
             of
             Knighthood
             from
             the
             King
             after
             they
             were
             Earls
             ,
             and
             our
             Kings
             have
             sometimes
             sent
             their
             Eldest
             Sons
             to
             be
             Knighted
             by
             other
             Kings
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Villain
             which
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Coke
            
             stileth
             a
             Sokeman
             or
             one
             that
             holdeth
             in
             Socage
             is
             not
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             and
             
             Arms
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Knight
             ,
             unless
             he
             can
             manifest
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             So
             great
             a
             disparagement
             ,
             inconvenience
             ,
             and
             disarming
             ,
             and
             disabling
             the
             Nation
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             King
             and
             Themselves
             and
             their
             Posterity
             and
             the
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             with
             as
             much
             Wisdom
             as
             if
             they
             should
             make
             their
             most
             Earnest
             Supplications
             unto
             God
             Almighty
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             to
             lessen
             the
             Sun
             &
             make
             him
             to
             be
             no
             more
             then
             a
             small
             Farthing
             Candle
             ,
             have
             the
             Procurers
             &
             Contrivers
             of
             that
             most
             prejudiciall
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             Metamorphosing
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             
               by
               Knight
               Service
            
             into
             Free
             &
             Common
             Socage
             ,
             brought
             upon
             us
             that
             ever
             was
             contrived
             ,
             against
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             &
             Dignity
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             People
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             attempted
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             Manacle
             our
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             Invalidate
             and
             make
             ineffectuall
             at
             once
             that
             great
             and
             unvaluable
             service
             ,
             done
             by
             the
             gallant
             and
             Generous
             
               George
               Monke
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Majesties
             most
             happy
             Restauration
             ,
             with
             his
             entire
             and
             Just
             Regalities
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             should
             rather
             admire
             ,
             and
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             that
             goodly
             Fabrick
             and
             Structure
             of
             our
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             under
             the
             best
             of
             Monarchies
             ,
             then
             seek
             to
             eradicate
             and
             pull
             them
             up
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             by
             hearkening
             to
             that
             wicked
             advice
             ,
             which
             Mr
             Bond
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             troubles
             ,
             and
             some
             distresses
             happening
             to
             the
             hopes
             
             of
             erecting
             their
             Project
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             Founded
             in
             the
             Murther
             of
             their
             Religious
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             multitudes
             of
             their
             Fellow-Subjects
             ,
             gave
             unto
             his
             Fellow-Rebells
             ,
             
             in
             a
             Consolation
             Sermon
             preached
             by
             him
             before
             the
             then
             Usurped
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             could
             not
             prevail
             ,
             they
             should
             imitate
             
               Sampsons
               Revenge
            
             upon
             the
             
               Philistians
               ,
               by
               pulling
               down
               the
               House
               upon
               their
               Heads
               ,
               with
               an
               Encouragement
               and
               Assurance
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               fail
               or
               miscarry
               in
               that
               Cause
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               it
               after
               his
               death
               to
               be
               Written
               upon
               his
               Tombe
               ,
               Here
               lieth
               he
               that
               was
               deceived
               in
               his
               God
               and
               his
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Scutifer
               Armiger
            
             or
             Esq.
             which
             in
             a
             right
             definction
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             true
             Etymon
             and
             radix
             is
             and
             should
             be
             less
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             lower
             Degree
             then
             Gentleman
             ,
             as
             
               de
               gente
               Fabia
               Cornelia
            
             ,
             (
             although
             of
             later
             Times
             it
             hath
             been
             otherwise
             believed
             and
             used
             )
             and
             is
             not
             Equivalent
             unto
             that
             of
             a
             gentleman
             ,
             who
             hath
             many
             Priviledges
             ,
             As
             to
             bear
             Arms
             or
             Coat
             Armory
             ,
             The
             Clown
             Varlet
             or
             Sokeman
             shall
             arise
             and
             give
             him
             place
             .
             A
             gentleman
             ought
             to
             be
             preferred
             unto
             Offices
             before
             any
             man
             Ignoble
             ,
             and
             in
             matters
             of
             Testimony
             
               Magis
               Credendum
               Nobilibus
               quam
               plurimis
               aliis
               ,
            
             may
             wear
             better
             Apparell
             as
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             use
             more
             rich
             utensils
             in
             his
             House
             or
             necessaries
             :
             his
             vote
             vow
             or
             opinion
             is
             in
             the
             Election
             or
             Scrutiny
             of
             Voices
             next
             after
             the
             President
             or
             Magistrate
             
               &
               primam
               vocem
            
             
             
               Edit
               Nobilis
            
             ,
             the
             ungentle
             shall
             not
             Challenge
             the
             Gentle
             to
             a
             Combat
             ,
             
               Quia
               Conditione
               impares
            
             with
             28
             more
             Priviledges
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Civill
               Caesarean
            
             and
             Feudall
             Laws
             have
             given
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             Confusion
             Mongers
             might
             once
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             Intend
             to
             repent
             ,
             ought
             not
             only
             to
             look
             back
             into
             the
             days
             of
             old
             ,
             where
             in
             all
             Kingdoms
             and
             Nations
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             they
             may
             see
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             necessary
             to
             have
             severall
             orders
             degrees
             and
             Classes
             of
             people
             ,
             according
             to
             each
             of
             their
             Capacities
             ,
             had
             under
             Kings
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             fit
             for
             Magistracy
             and
             Councell
             ,
             Military
             men
             and
             such
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             War
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea
             ,
             Plowmen
             or
             such
             as
             might
             
             manage
             or
             Till
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Opifices
             or
             Tradesmen
             ,
             with
             the
             plebs
             or
             
               imperita
               Multitudo
            
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             Sin
             and
             Villany
             ,
             great
             Damage
             ,
             Ruine
             and
             Confusion
             they
             have
             committed
             or
             done
             against
             their
             Kings
             Themselves
             and
             their
             own
             Posterities
             in
             assaying
             to
             make
             an
             head
             out
             of
             the
             feet
             ,
             or
             turn
             an
             head
             into
             a
             foot
             ,
             or
             what
             kind
             of
             Reformation
             could
             those
             Contrivers
             imagine
             could
             ever
             be
             made
             out
             of
             such
             a
             Chaos
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             which
             will
             inevitably
             prove
             to
             be
             in
             the
             sequel
             as
             Impossible
             as
             for
             Circes
             Inchanted
             Cup
             soundly
             or
             deeply
             drank
             off
             ever
             to
             Unswine
             those
             that
             had
             been
             Inchanted
             or
             Transformed
             by
             it
             ,
             or
             what
             Form
             or
             Frame
             of
             Government
             we
             should
             have
             ,
             when
             the
             Caesarean
             and
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Ancient
             rectified
             and
             rational
             Customes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             Massacred
             ,
             when
             (
             the
             happily
             escaping
             )
             Baronage
             ,
             Temporall
             and
             Spirituall
             ,
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             Gentlemen
             and
             Freeholders
             ,
             the
             later
             of
             whom
             had
             no
             other
             stile
             or
             Title
             at
             the
             best
             then
             
               probos
               &
               legales
               Homines
            
             ,
             must
             be
             put
             under
             or
             into
             no
             better
             a
             respect
             or
             Condition
             then
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Plow
             as
             Villain
             or
             Varlets
             ,
             and
             be
             no
             more
             then
             Socage
             or
             Sokeman
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             of
             Villainage
             or
             Husbandry
             ,
             hath
             
             been
             both
             by
             our
             Littleton
             and
             Coke
             accompted
             to
             have
             been
             a
             part
             ,
             for
             
               Laudes
               apud
               Gallo●
               liberi
               sunt
               aut
               serviles
               ,
               vernacula
               Laudes
               Francks
               &
               Laudes
               serfs
               ,
               hi
               rei
               rusticae
               ascripti
               ,
               tributa
               pendunt
               &
               opera
               servilia
               ,
               illi
               ad
               militiam
               designati
               nobiles
            
             
             
               habentur
               &
               Immunes
               a
               tributis
            
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             men
             but
             meanly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             beginning
             ,
             rise
             ,
             Duration
             and
             Continuance
             of
             the
             vast
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             must
             Acknowledge
             that
             they
             were
             at
             the
             first
             but
             
               Bubulci
               &
               Opiliones
            
             ,
             such
             a
             Company
             of
             Shepheards
             and
             Heardsmen
             ,
             as
             their
             neighbours
             the
             Sabines
             scorning
             to
             intermarry
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             Ravish
             and
             steal
             their
             Daughters
             to
             make
             Wifes
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             many
             Wars
             ,
             Troubles
             ,
             seditions
             and
             Expulsion
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             abrogating
             of
             former
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             ,
             they
             rowled
             ,
             tumbled
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             and
             so
             disquieted
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             send
             to
             Sparta
             
             and
             Athens
             ,
             to
             enquire
             what
             Laws
             and
             Government
             they
             had
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             while
             Contenting
             and
             keeping
             them
             in
             some
             order
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             busied
             in
             the
             Building
             up
             their
             Empire
             robbing
             and
             Conquering
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Although
             with
             troubles
             enough
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             the
             often
             change
             and
             turmoile
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             as
             in
             their
             
               Decemviri
               ,
               Consuls
               ,
               Tribuni
               Plebis
               patricii
            
             and
             Commons
             with
             the
             bloody
             interchange
             of
             the
             Marian
             and
             Syllan
             proscriptious
             Triumvirate
             &c.
             untill
             they
             arrived
             at
             the
             happiness
             of
             perpetuall
             Dictator
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             yet
             in
             all
             that
             time
             and
             after
             the
             Division
             of
             that
             overgrown
             Empire
             
               mole
               ruentis
               sua
            
             ,
             into
             that
             of
             the
             West
             and
             East
             ,
             they
             never
             sought
             to
             abrogate
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             12
             Tables
             ,
             the
             Fontes
             and
             Origines
             of
             the
             Civill
             Laws
             and
             those
             voluminous
             Comments
             which
             have
             been
             made
             upon
             them
             by
             their
             Jurisconsults
             &
             though
             long
             after
             hidden
             as
             for
             a
             great
             part
             disused
             and
             driven
             almost
             into
             Oblivion
             by
             the
             Irruption
             of
             the
             Goths
             and
             Longobards
             into
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Establishment
             of
             their
             better-natured
             and
             approved
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             untill
             about
             500.
             
             Years
             after
             they
             had
             escaped
             the
             Edicts
             of
             those
             Northern
             People
             to
             be
             
             burned
             and
             never
             more
             used
             ,
             and
             being
             found
             safe
             and
             entire
             ,
             
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Lotharius
             the
             Emperor
             brought
             in
             a
             grand
             Procession
             and
             Ceremony
             by
             Torch-light
             into
             Pisa
             or
             Florence
             ,
             and
             so
             ever
             after
             lived
             peaceably
             and
             quietly
             in
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             ;
             So
             as
             the
             One
             became
             Assistant
             unto
             the
             Other
             ,
             cohabited
             and
             would
             never
             after
             depart
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Late
             Commonwealth
             Rebells
             could
             not
             amongst
             all
             their
             new-Fangles
             and
             Devices
             forbear
             their
             being
             much
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Tryalls
             by
             Juries
             both
             in
             Civill
             and
             Criminall
             Actions
             ,
             which
             had
             both
             their
             Use
             and
             Foundation
             from
             the
             Civill
             and
             Feudall
             Laws
             ;
             And
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             could
             after
             he
             had
             over-reacht
             and
             Mastered
             them
             ,
             find
             no
             better
             expedient
             to
             maintain
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             his
             wickedly-gained
             Protectorship
             ,
             but
             to
             borrow
             and
             make
             use
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             which
             allowed
             a
             subservient
             Peerage
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Created
             some
             of
             his
             
             Major-Generalls
             ,
             (
             amongst
             whom
             were
             those
             grand
             
             States-men
             Hewson
             the
             
               Cobler
               ,
               Pride
            
             the
             Drayman
             ,
             and
             Kelsy
             the
             Bodiesmaker
             ,
             &c.
             )
             Members
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             by
             another
             name
             have
             called
             the
             Other
             House
             ,
             as
             Superior
             to
             his
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             or
             
             Rebellion-Voters
             ,
             who
             having
             sate
             and
             executed
             as
             much
             Power
             as
             he
             could
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             did
             ,
             after
             death
             had
             cropt
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             his
             deserved
             severe
             accompt
             ,
             attend
             with
             their
             whole
             House
             in
             grevious
             melancholly
             and
             mourning
             ,
             his
             Funerall
             and
             Magnificent
             Charriott
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             
             Westminster-Abby
             ,
             to
             lye
             there
             untill
             the
             Hangman
             afterwards
             by
             a
             better
             Authority
             fetched
             away
             his
             Hipocriticall
             Carcass
             to
             a
             more
             proper
             Place
             ,
             with
             their
             long-mourning
             Train
             ,
             Supported
             by
             6
             or
             8
             of
             his
             nicknamed
             Peers
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             those
             pullers
             down
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             of
             our
             Excellent
             Foundations
             to
             build
             up
             their
             Abominable
             Babell
             of
             murdering
             their
             King
             ,
             Destroying
             ,
             Massacring
             ,
             Plundering
             ,
             Sequestring
             and
             decimating
             of
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             &
             ruining
             his
             Royal
             Posterity
             ,
             should
             after
             his
             Miraculous
             Restauration
             think
             it
             to
             be
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             service
             to
             themselves
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             to
             put
             under
             the
             shame
             and
             Ignominy
             of
             a
             tenure
             unto
             which
             our
             Laws
             never
             yet
             afforded
             any
             more
             then
             the
             lowest
             of
             Titles
             ,
             as
             Rusticks
             ,
             men
             holding
             by
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Plough
             and
             Villainage
             ,
             to
             teach
             the
             most
             Ignorant
             and
             Incapacious
             part
             of
             the
             People
             how
             to
             Master
             ,
             equall
             or
             abuse
             their
             betters
             ,
             or
             invite
             the
             Hogs
             and
             Swine
             into
             the
             Gardens
             and
             
               Beds
               of
               Spices
            
             ,
             to
             root
             up
             ,
             foul
             ,
             and
             trample
             upon
             the
             
               Lillyes
               of
               the
               Vallies
            
             and
             Roses
             of
             Sharon
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             frustrate
             the
             glorious
             actions
             of
             that
             great
             Generall
             
             Monke
             ,
             in
             the
             Restoring
             of
             the
             King
             unto
             his
             Just
             entire
             regall
             Rights
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             a
             Foundation
             hereafter
             of
             binding
             him
             and
             our
             
               Kings
               in
               Chains
            
             and
             
               our
               Nobles
               in
               Fetters
               of
               Iron
               ,
            
             and
             to
             make
             an
             easy
             way
             for
             all
             the
             People
             of
             other
             Kingdoms
             to
             order
             and
             Govern
             their
             Kings
             as
             they
             hoped
             ,
             by
             transforming
             their
             Laws
             and
             Regalities
             into
             such
             evil
             and
             Ignorant
             shapes
             ,
             Interpretations
             and
             Constructions
             as
             the
             People
             ,
             〈◊〉
             like
             the
             Dogs
             in
             the
             Fable
             of
             Acteon
             ,
             might
             (
             when
             they
             pleased
             )
             be
             the
             Murderers
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             and
             of
             their
             own
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             Great
             and
             Prudent
             Prince
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             travail
             and
             abode
             ,
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             in
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Actions
             done
             by
             him
             before
             he
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             as
             Fleta
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             good
             accompt
             and
             not
             meanly
             instructed
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Civil
             as
             Common
             Laws
             ,
             or
             else
             Mr
             Selden
             would
             neither
             have
             Caused
             his
             Manuscript
             (
             so
             long
             concealed
             in
             Libraries
             and
             passing
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             could
             be
             made
             happy
             by
             the
             view
             thereof
             )
             to
             be
             Printed
             and
             Published
             with
             his
             learned
             Dissertations
             or
             Comment
             thereupon
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             having
             been
             a
             Congress
             or
             Meeting
             at
             Montpellier
             in
             France
             upon
             the
             16th
             ,
             day
             of
             November
             1275
             or
             some
             short
             time
             after
             in
             the
             year
             
             1276
             ,
             about
             the
             4th
             ,
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             between
             him
             and
             many
             other
             Christian
             Kings
             or
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             
               Viz.
               Michael
               Paleologus
               Imperator
               Orientis
               ,
               Rodolphus
               Primus
               Occidentis
               ,
               Galliae
               Philippus
               Audax
               ,
               Castellae
               Leonis
               Alphonsus
               ,
               Decimus
               summus
               ille
               Astronomus
               &
               Partitarum
               Author
               ,
               Scociae
               Alexander
               tertius
               ,
               Daniae
               Ericus
               octavus
               ,
               Poloniae
               Bodislaus
               ,
               Hungariae
               Uladislaus
               quartus
               ,
               Aragoniae
               Jacobus
               ,
               Boemiae
               Ottocarus
               Carolus
               ,
               Siciliae
               Hugo
               Hierosolonicorum
               &
               alii
               Complures
               minoris
               nominis
               ,
               qui
               Regum
               Christianorum
               vocamme
               fruebantur
               ,
            
             wherein
             certain
             agreements
             and
             provisions
             were
             severally
             made
             touching
             the
             resumption
             ,
             of
             the
             Lands
             and
             Manors
             appertaining
             to
             their
             Crowns
             &
             Kingdoms
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Homage
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             &
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             although
             Mr
             Selden
             that
             great
             Diver
             and
             Searcher
             into
             antiquities
             seemeth
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Scriptores
               de
               hoc
               Anno
               non
               Conveniunt
               ,
            
             and
             at
             that
             time
             
               Rodolphus
               Caesar
            
             had
             granted
             unto
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             10th
             ;
             
               Latifundia
               circumquaque
               amplissima
               quae
               antea
               Imperii
               pars
               insignis
            
             ;
             And
             saith
             that
             
             assertion
             or
             place
             in
             Fleta
             is
             
               locus
               prodigiosus
            
             ,
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             
               Azo
               Item
               Jurisconsulti
               illius
               (
               aevi
               )
               summi
               vecusti
               ,
            
             and
             our
             Bracton
             maketh
             no
             mention
             of
             it
             in
             his
             Chapter
             
               de
               donationibus
            
             ,
             nor
             Britton
             in
             his
             
               Compendium
               Juris
            
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             found
             
             in
             any
             other
             Jurisconsults
             ,
             or
             in
             Fortescue
             who
             lived
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             the
             great
             reverence
             and
             respect
             which
             every
             man
             of
             learning
             or
             well-wishers
             thereunto
             must
             or
             ought
             to
             bear
             unto
             our
             great
             Selden
             ,
             that
             Dictator
             of
             learning
             so
             universally
             acknowledged
             not
             only
             in
             England
             but
             in
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             to
             be
             
               Decus
               gentis
               Anglorum
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             of
             necessity
             constrained
             in
             this
             particular
             to
             V●ndicate
             Fleta
             from
             what
             he
             chargeth
             upon
             him
             concerning
             the
             provisions
             and
             resolutions
             made
             and
             taken
             by
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             〈…〉
             and
             ●●e
             aforesaid
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             ,
             especially
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scotland
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Castill
            
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             near
             neighbours
             to
             England
             ,
             or
             his
             French
             territories
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             Sumptuously
             Feasted
             in
             his
             Return
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             might
             probably
             not
             have
             been
             Ignorant
             of
             his
             own
             and
             his
             Fathers
             and
             Grandfathers
             troubles
             and
             Ill
             usage
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             Baronage
             and
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             and
             Common
             People
             depending
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             allured
             unto
             their
             Ill
             usage
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             but
             to
             appeal
             to
             his
             own
             Vast
             reading
             and
             the
             Company
             of
             his
             large
             and
             Eminently
             furnished
             Library
             ,
             with
             his
             Collection
             and
             recherches
             of
             and
             into
             all
             the
             Records
             and
             Choice
             Manuscripts
             in
             England
             all
             the
             Uuiversities
             thereof
             and
             Forreign
             parts
             ,
             the
             
               Roman
               Vatican
            
             not
             excepted
             ,
             and
             what
             could
             be
             in
             that
             famous
             Library
             of
             Sr
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             whilst
             he
             lived
             ,
             truly
             believed
             to
             be
             the
             
               Esculapius
               Librorum
            
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             will
             be
             undoubtedly
             certain
             that
             there
             hath
             never
             been
             ,
             since
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             books
             of
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             any
             Infallibility
             or
             absolute
             Certainty
             ,
             that
             a
             Gospell
             of
             
               St
               Thomas
            
             hath
             been
             assayed
             to
             be
             Imposed
             upon
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             that
             
               St
               Paul's
            
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Church
             admitted
             to
             be
             canonicall
             ,
             have
             met
             with
             some
             Jealousies
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             thereof
             ,
             the
             great
             Care
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             preface
             of
             Dr
             Watts
             his
             Edition
             of
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             to
             have
             truths
             ●n●y
             registred
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             have
             not
             freed
             us
             from
             the
             Discrepancy
             amongst
             our
             Ancient
             Writers
             as
             unto
             matters
             of
             Fact
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             reasons
             given
             thereof
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             that
             plain
             dealing
             Monk
             of
             
               St
               Albans
            
             matters
             of
             Consequence
             have
             been
             omitted
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             his
             Historiographer
             ,
             which
             others
             have
             recorded
             ,
             and
             some
             things
             recited
             that
             others
             have
             omitted
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             ever
             be
             impossible
             to
             reconcile
             the
             every
             where
             apparent
             differences
             amongst
             Ancient
             Authors
             as
             to
             things
             done
             ,
             when
             
               non
               omnia
               possumus
               omnes
            
             hath
             been
             truly
             said
             ,
             one
             
             man
             may
             know
             all
             ,
             and
             others
             but
             some
             part
             ,
             one
             thinks
             it
             not
             necessary
             to
             record
             some
             things
             ,
             and
             others
             the
             Contrary
             ,
             and
             
               quot
               Homines
               tot
               sententiae
            
             ,
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             written
             by
             
               Hollingshead
               ,
               Grafton
               ,
               Fabian
               ,
               Stow
            
             and
             
               Sr
               Richard
               Baker
            
             ,
             have
             not
             been
             Written
             with
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Pen
             memory
             or
             Intelligence
             .
             And
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             not
             given
             us
             the
             true
             relation
             of
             the
             Cause
             or
             misfortune
             of
             the
             firing
             or
             burning
             of
             the
             Famous
             High
             Steeple
             of
             
               St
               Pauls
            
             Cathedrall
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             an
             Hundred
             Years
             hath
             passed
             ,
             whilst
             the
             People
             have
             entertained
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             the
             height
             of
             that
             Steeple
             and
             Lightning
             had
             been
             the
             Cause
             of
             it
             ,
             untill
             a
             Plummers
             Boy
             ,
             grown
             up
             to
             a
             very
             old
             man
             ,
             did
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             Confess
             that
             it
             was
             his
             own
             Carelessness
             that
             did
             it
             by
             leaving
             of
             Fire
             amongst
             the
             Chipps
             that
             helped
             to
             melt
             the
             Lead
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Steeple
             and
             Church
             fell
             on
             Fire
             ,
             and
             that
             untill
             then
             he
             durst
             not
             reveal
             it
             .
             And
             our
             great
             Selden
             may
             suffer
             the
             World
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             most
             excellent
             book
             of
             
               mare
               Clausum
            
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             to
             appertain
             unto
             our
             Kings
             of
             England
             he
             hath
             Discovered
             more
             then
             ever
             was
             known
             or
             Written
             of
             before
             by
             any
             Author
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             other
             his
             learned
             Recherches
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             most
             Severe
             and
             hidden
             learning
             through
             the
             Western
             and
             Eastern
             Languages
             ,
             opening
             and
             Discovering
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Rich
             mines
             of
             Knowledge
             &
             learning
             ,
             which
             untill
             his
             Industrious
             labours
             had
             Blessed
             the
             World
             with
             the
             Knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             had
             yet
             probably
             lain
             as
             it
             were
             buried
             and
             Concealed
             .
             And
             certainly
             were
             that
             
               Summus
               ille
               vir
            
             great
             man
             of
             Learning
             now
             Living
             ,
             he
             would
             Ingeniously
             Confess
             that
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             his
             own
             times
             our
             great
             Physitian
             the
             Learned
             Doctor
             Harvey
             hath
             Discovered
             and
             made
             it
             to
             be
             Confessed
             and
             Believed
             ,
             without
             any
             Contradiction
             of
             the
             Learned
             in
             the
             Medicinall
             Art
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             in
             the
             body
             of
             a
             man
             doth
             Circulate
             unto
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             
               Gallen
               ,
               Hypocrates
               ,
               Avicen
               ,
               Averroes
               ,
            
             or
             any
             the
             Medici
             ,
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             Anatomists
             Pancirello
             and
             his
             learned
             
               Commentator
               Salmuthius
            
             that
             Travailed
             so
             much
             in
             the
             search
             of
             the
             
               Occultia
               &
               nova
               reperta
            
             of
             the
             World
             from
             the
             Creation
             thereof
             ,
             never
             met
             withall
             or
             were
             able
             to
             Demonstrate
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             Mr
             Selden
             must
             of
             necessity
             permit
             it
             to
             be
             likewise
             believed
             that
             our
             English
             Annalists
             ,
             Historians
             and
             records
             will
             witness
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             and
             that
             grand
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             congress
             of
             him
             and
             the
             aforesaid
             Christian
             Kings
             mentioned
             by
             Fleta
             ,
             our
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             resume
             and
             call
             back
             to
             the
             
             Revenues
             of
             his
             Crown
             divers
             Manors
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             which
             his
             Royall
             Predecessors
             had
             aliened
             ,
             but
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             
             Henry
             the
             4th
             ,
             6th
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             For
             Choppinus
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               antiquo
               Dominio
               Regum
               Francia
            
             hath
             given
             us
             the
             Reason
             and
             necessity
             thereof
             ,
             and
             our
             
             Parliament
             Rolls
             can
             evidence
             that
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             have
             complained
             that
             our
             Kings
             have
             granted
             away
             to
             their
             Subjects
             too
             many
             of
             the
             Liberties
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             Exhibited
             against
             the
             Rebelliously
             deposed
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             that
             he
             had
             aliened
             certain
             Manors
             and
             Lands
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Actions
             and
             Proceedings
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             after
             his
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             aforesaid
             Congress
             and
             Meeting
             of
             so
             many
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             greatly
             Corroborate
             and
             Confirm
             
             Fleta's
             before-mentioned
             assertion
             ,
             when
             the
             great
             Actions
             of
             that
             Prince
             after
             that
             he
             came
             into
             England
             may
             evidence
             that
             he
             was
             Diligent
             and
             Carefull
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             he
             undertook
             and
             understood
             rationally
             to
             be
             done
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdoms
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             might
             well
             think
             that
             many
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             other
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             would
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             some
             other
             evenements
             or
             disturbances
             ,
             as
             the
             long
             continued
             Wars
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Aurea
               Bulla
            
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             ,
             had
             not
             lessened
             or
             hindred
             their
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             our
             excellently
             learned
             Mr
             Selden
             may
             give
             me
             and
             others
             leave
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             when
             Fleta
             recited
             that
             Dreadfull
             Procession
             ,
             Imposed
             and
             put
             upon
             King
             Henry
             
             the
             3.
             to
             walk
             through
             Westminster
             Hall
             to
             the
             Abby
             Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             Cursing
             and
             Condemning
             to
             Hell
             the
             Violaters
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Forresta
            
             ,
             and
             saith
             it
             was
             done
             
               in
               praesentia
               &
               assensu
               Regis
               Henrici
               ,
               Archiepiscoporum
               ,
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Abbatum
               ,
               Priotum
               ,
               Comitum-Baronum
               ,
               magnatum
               Regni
               Angliae
               ,
            
             he
             doth
             not
             mention
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             being
             read
             ,
             as
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             and
             
               Samuel
               Daniel
            
             have
             related
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Record
             before
             specified
             of
             the
             Kings
             speciall
             saving
             of
             his
             Regalities
             ,
             and
             it
             happened
             well
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Predecessors
             or
             Progenitors
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1641.
             and
             their
             Continuators
             ,
             through
             all
             that
             long
             and
             fatall
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             most
             Ingrate
             and
             greatest
             Infringers
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Forresta
            
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             over-turners
             of
             Reason
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             ,
             Construction
             ,
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             heretofore
             used
             ,
             or
             misused
             therein
             as
             
             ever
             was
             or
             hath
             been
             in
             any
             Nation
             ,
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Confusion
             of
             Languages
             at
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             Babell
             ,
             or
             amounting
             to
             all
             the
             Nonsence
             that
             hath
             ever
             since
             been
             spoken
             by
             or
             amongst
             mankind
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Spirit
             of
             Contradiction
             to
             Reason
             ,
             Truth
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             And
             Fleta
             ,
             a
             Contemporary
             Lawyer
             ,
             under
             that
             valiant
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             hath
             likewise
             recommended
             to
             After
             Ages
             that
             
               res
               sacras
               Coronae
               fuere
               liber
               Homo
               ,
               pa●
               ,
               Jurisdictio
               muri
               &
               portae
               Civitatis
               quae
               nullo
               dari
               debeant
               .
            
             And
             that
             
               res
               quidem
            
             
             
               Coronae
               sunt
               antiqua
               maneria
               Regis
               ,
               Homagia
               ,
               libertates
               &
               hujusmodi
               quae
               non
               alienentur
               ,
               tenentur
               Rex
               ea
               revocare
               ,
               secundum
               provisionem
               omnium
               Regum
               Christianorum
               apud
               montem
               pessulam
               mompellier
               in
               Languedock
               Anno
               Regni
               Regis
               Edwardi
               ,
               fil
               .
               Regis
               Henrici
               ,
               quarto
               ;
               Et
               si
               de
               Escaetis
               suis
               perinde
               debeant
               ad
               valenciam
               ,
               nec
               valebit
               deforciantibus
               longi
               temporis
               praescriptio
               ,
               diuturnitas
               enim
               temporis
               tantum
               in
               hoc
               Casu
               magis
               Injuriam
               auget
               quam
               minuit
               ,
               cum
               constare
               debeat
               singulis
               quod
               hujusmodi
               libertates
               de
               Jure
               naturali
               vel
               gentium
               ad
               Coronam
               tantum
               pertineaut
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             great
             King
             was
             so
             more
             then
             ordinarily
             carefull
             of
             the
             rights
             and
             Honor
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Regall
             authority
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             too
             much
             depressed
             and
             misused
             by
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             some
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             and
             his
             fathers
             Imprisonment
             ,
             with
             the
             Wars
             and
             Hardships
             put
             
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             did
             so
             well
             provide
             against
             any
             the
             like
             troubles
             and
             Convulsions
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             return
             through
             France
             ,
             and
             abode
             for
             some
             time
             in
             Aquitain
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Sumptuously
             feasted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             he
             took
             an
             especiall
             care
             when
             he
             did
             Homage
             to
             him
             for
             Aquitain
             and
             some
             other
             Dominions
             he
             held
             of
             him
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             limit
             it
             only
             unto
             them
             and
             except
             Normandy
             ,
             where
             he
             expended
             much
             time
             in
             the
             Setling
             of
             his
             affairs
             .
          
           
             But
             howsoever
             
               Summus
               ille
               viz
            
             our
             Mr
             Selden
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             so
             remarkable
             a
             provision
             and
             Monarchical
             Resolution
             of
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             and
             so
             many
             Emperors
             and
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             conserve
             the
             rights
             of
             their
             Crowns
             reported
             by
             Fleta
             ,
             was
             Prodigious
             ,
             and
             taken
             too
             much
             upon
             trust
             and
             an
             over
             facile
             credulity
             of
             our
             
               Carceratus
               Fleta
            
             as
             he
             termed
             him
             because
             resumptions
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Patrimonies
             aliened
             had
             been
             used
             here
             in
             England
             long
             before
             and
             not
             used
             at
             or
             about
             the
             same
             Time
             by
             
               Rodulphus
               primus
            
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             when
             he
             granted
             to
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             10th
             ,
             Bononia
             (
             in
             
               Italy
               )
               et
               latifunda
               circum
               
               quaque
               amplissima
               quae
               ante
               Imperii
               Romani
               pars
               insignis
            
             and
             permitted
             to
             be
             aliened
             to
             the
             Pope
             who
             was
             not
             then
             so
             easy
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             that
             Choppinus
             and
             those
             many
             great
             and
             learned
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             that
             had
             written
             and
             argued
             so
             much
             concerning
             those
             kind
             of
             alienations
             and
             our
             own
             Historians
             had
             been
             altogether
             silent
             therein
             yet
             that
             
               Decus
               Anglorum
               gentis
            
             might
             in
             his
             great
             recherches
             of
             our
             English
             Records
             Laws
             and
             Annalls
             have
             found
             that
             our
             King
             Edward
             might
             have
             been
             believed
             to
             have
             taken
             such
             Councel
             either
             from
             his
             former
             calamities
             ,
             in
             his
             &
             his
             fathers
             Time
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             generall
             Consult
             with
             some
             or
             all
             of
             those
             Christian
             Princes
             or
             their
             Legates
             for
             that
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             and
             Dominions
             but
             he
             began
             to
             busy
             himself
             as
             much
             as
             his
             other
             great
             Cares
             and
             Variety
             of
             troubles
             would
             Suffer
             him
             to
             do
             in
             the
             allaying
             the
             Unquietness
             of
             the
             Disturbances
             which
             
               Humfrey
               do
               Bohun
            
             Constable
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Rigor
               Bigod
            
             ,
             Earl
             Marshall
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             and
             many
             other
             the
             remains
             of
             his
             fathers
             more
             then
             Cammon
             Distresses
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Wars
             with
             Scotland
             and
             annexing
             the
             Rights
             and
             Superiority
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Crown
             of
             England
             in
             the
             placing
             &
             displacing
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Heirs
             thereof
             a
             Regality
             Superlative
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             and
             an
             effect
             pertinent
             enough
             to
             that
             Monarchick
             Universall
             consult
             ;
             when
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             an
             Enquiry
             was
             made
             of
             all
             the
             Manors
             and
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             Parks
             ,
             Buildings
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             Pastures
             ,
             Pawnage
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             Herbage
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             profits
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             Waters
             ,
             Moors
             ,
             Marshes
             ,
             Heaths
             ,
             Turbury
             and
             Wasts
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             was
             worth
             by
             the
             year
             ,
             Mills
             ,
             Fishings
             Common
             and
             severall
             Freeholders
             and
             Copyholders
             ,
             by
             what
             Service
             they
             did
             hold
             their
             Land
             by
             Knight
             Service
             or
             in
             Socage
             ,
             and
             what
             reliefs
             what
             Customary
             Tenants
             and
             by
             what
             works
             or
             Service
             they
             did
             hold
             ;
             what
             rents
             of
             Assise
             what
             Cotages
             and
             Curtilages
             and
             what
             rents
             they
             do
             pay
             by
             the
             Year
             ,
             what
             pleas
             and
             exquisites
             of
             the
             Counties
             and
             of
             the
             Forrests
             and
             what
             they
             were
             worth
             by
             the
             Year
             ,
             what
             Churches
             of
             what
             Yearly
             value
             and
             who
             was
             the
             Patron
             with
             the
             yearly
             value
             of
             Herriotts
             Fairs
             Markets
             Escheats
             Customes
             Services
             fore
             Time
             Works
             and
             Customs
             and
             w
             〈…〉
             t●e
             pleas
             and
             perquisites
             of
             Courts
             Fines
             &
             all
             other
             Casualties
             were
             worth
             by
             the
             Year
             or
             may
             fall
             by
             any
             of
             those
             things
             ;
             an
             Inquisition
             much
             resembling
             that
             of
             the
             Norman
             villains
             enquest
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Domesday
             or
             that
             which
             long
             before
             preceded
             it
             called
             the
             Roll
             of
             Winchester
             and
             in
             his
             elaborate
             recherches
             of
             all
             the
             
             Ancient
             Records
             Annalls
             Historians
             Manuscripts
             and
             Memorialls
             of
             the
             
               Brittish
               Saxon
               Scotish
            
             and
             English
             Nations
             for
             the
             clear
             Evidence
             and
             manifestation
             of
             his
             Undoubted
             Right
             to
             
               Jus
               Superioritatis
            
             oftke
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             what
             things
             a
             Coroner
             should
             enquire
             of
             purprestures
             or
             usurpation
             upon
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Lands
             and
             
             that
             they
             should
             be
             reseised
             .
          
           
             A
             Statute
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             touching
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             
             Kings
             Debts
             made
             in
             
               Anno
               10.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             
               Cessavit
               per
               Biennium
            
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             the
             Chief
             Lord
             with
             a
             forfeiture
             upon
             him
             that
             neglecteth
             to
             do
             his
             service
             by
             the
             space
             of
             2
             Years
             .
          
           
             In
             Anno
             17.
             
             Fined
             10
             of
             12
             of
             his
             Judges
             accused
             and
             indicted
             of
             taking
             Bribes
             and
             very
             great
             summs
             of
             Mony
             Statute
             of
             
               quia
               Emptores
               terrarum
            
             that
             the
             Feoffs
             shall
             hold
             his
             lands
             
             of
             the
             Chief
             Lord
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Feoffer
             .
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             caused
             the
             Judges
             at
             their
             return
             out
             of
             their
             Circuits
             to
             rectify
             in
             rolls
             of
             Parchment
             all
             Fines
             and
             amercements
             due
             unto
             him
             and
             ordered
             them
             to
             receive
             only
             
             their
             then
             small
             Wages
             thereout
             ,
             curbed
             the
             Clergy
             that
             denied
             to
             give
             him
             Aids
             ,
             and
             forbad
             them
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Parliament
             which
             was
             holden
             ,
             untill
             their
             Submission
             with
             a
             
               Clero
               Excluso
            
             and
             granted
             his
             Writs
             
               contra
               Impugnatores
               Jurium
               Regis
            
             ,
             made
             2
             Statutes
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             in
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             that
             every
             man
             should
             shew
             cause
             how
             he
             claimed
             or
             held
             his
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             
               Ordinatio
               de
               libertatibus
               perquirendis
            
             27.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
          
           
             Statute
             of
             
               Wards
               and
               Reliefs
            
             Anno.
             28.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
          
           
             Another
             Statute
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             .
             Anno.
             30.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
          
           
             
               Ordinatio
               Forrestae
            
             Anno.
             33.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
          
           
             So
             that
             
               pace
               tanti
               viri
            
             with
             all
             the
             honor
             and
             reverence
             that
             can
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Mr
             Selden
             that
             Dictator
             of
             Universal
             &
             Solid
             Learning
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             our
             Fleta
             which
             was
             by
             him
             so
             well
             esteemed
             as
             to
             have
             been
             published
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             printed
             with
             his
             learned
             dissertations
             and
             Comment
             thereupon
             might
             well
             have
             escaped
             his
             scruples
             and
             distrust
             ,
             when
             in
             that
             great
             Kings
             travail
             from
             Hierusalem
             or
             out
             of
             
             Aba
             homewards
             he
             was
             royally
             feasted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Sicily
             one
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Confederate
             Christian
             Kings
             the
             Pope
             and
             divers
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             afterwards
             demanded
             8
             Years
             arrears
             of
             him
             for
             an
             Yearly
             tribute
             of
             1000.
             
             Marks
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             enforced
             from
             King
             John
             did
             by
             his
             letter
             answer
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             dissolved
             before
             his
             letter
             
             came
             unto
             his
             hands
             and
             that
             
               sine
               Praelatis
               &
               Proceribus
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             therein
             mentioned
             )
             
               comunicato
               Concilio
               sanctitati
               suae
               super
               praemissis
               non
               potuit
               respondere
               &
               Jurejurando
            
             
             
               in
               Coronatio
               sua
               prestita
               fuit
               astrictus
               quod
               Jurat
               regni
               sui
               servabit
               illibata
               nec
               aliquid
               quod
               Diadema
               tangit
               regni
               ejusdem
               ,
            
             (
             no
             such
             Oath
             or
             Promise
             being
             in
             the
             Coronation
             Oath
             )
             
               ut
               nihil
               abusque
               illorum
               requisito
               Concilio
               faceret
            
             ;
             And
             that
             greatly
             learned
             man
             could
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             were
             afterwards
             resumptions
             of
             Crown-Lands
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             the
             alienation
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Crown-Lands
             severely
             charged
             upon
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             
               Anno.
               33.
               
               H
            
             6.
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             and
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             and
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             
             Commons
             ,
             and
             were
             much
             more
             needfull
             then
             those
             that
             had
             been
             before
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             made
             Leoline
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             to
             come
             and
             do
             him
             Homage
             and
             Baliel
             King
             of
             Scotland
             attending
             in
             our
             P●rliament
             to
             arise
             from
             his
             State
             placed
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             Stand
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             whilst
             a
             cause
             was
             pleaded
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             might
             not
             be
             improbable
             that
             that
             League
             betwixt
             that
             King
             and
             the
             aforesaid
             Christian
             Princes
             might
             be
             entred
             not
             amongst
             the
             Common
             Rolls
             and
             records
             of
             England
             but
             
             of
             Gascoigne
             where
             it
             was
             most
             proper
             and
             that
             some
             Vestigia
             of
             his
             great
             Actions
             might
             be
             there
             found
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             the
             22th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             of
             a
             Summons
             of
             divers
             English
             Barons
             to
             come
             to
             his
             great
             Councell
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             it
             could
             not
             be
             unknown
             to
             that
             great
             man
             of
             learning
             ,
             that
             as
             Authors
             and
             Writers
             have
             learned
             and
             Writ
             one
             out
             of
             another
             ,
             so
             have
             many
             Wrote
             that
             singly
             and
             alone
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Contemporaries
             have
             either
             not
             been
             Informed
             of
             or
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             Mention
             the
             dreadfull
             plagues
             of
             Egipt
             and
             the
             most
             remarkable
             that
             ever
             were
             in
             so
             short
             a
             Time
             inflicted
             by
             God
             upon
             any
             Nation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             since
             the
             universall
             Deluge
             ,
             destroying
             all
             but
             the
             Righteous
             Noah
             &
             his
             Family
             &
             the
             several
             Kinds
             of
             Creatures
             perserved
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             passage
             of
             Moses
             thorough
             the
             Red-Sea
             in
             his
             conduct
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             were
             not
             to
             be
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             belief
             of
             Christians
             &
             all
             others
             Venerating
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             because
             Plato
             or
             Pythagoras
             travailing
             into
             Egypt
             in
             the
             inquest
             of
             learning
             have
             given
             us
             no
             particular
             accompts
             thereof
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             ever
             be
             as
             truly
             said
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             
               Bernardus
               non
               videt
               omnia
            
             &
             the
             ancient
             institution
             rites
             &
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             most
             Honourable
             Garter
             is
             not
             to
             be
             suspected
             because
             our
             Law
             and
             Statute
             books
             have
             
             not
             made
             such
             Discoveries
             ,
             Recherches
             ,
             or
             a
             worthy
             and
             most
             elaborate
             Record
             thereof
             as
             the
             learned
             and
             Judicious
             
               Mr
               Elias
               Ashmole
            
             hath
             lately
             done
             ,
             or
             our
             Glauviles
             Book
             
               de
               legibus
               &
               Consuetudinibus
               Angliae
            
             is
             not
             to
             fall
             under
             the
             question
             whether
             he
             was
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             that
             Wrote
             it
             because
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             so
             much
             heed
             taken
             of
             him
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             by
             our
             Common-Law
             Year-Books
             or
             Memorialls
             of
             Cases
             adjudged
             in
             our
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             and
             later
             Law
             Books
             when
             the
             learned
             Pancirollo
             in
             his
             Book
             
               de
               deperditis
               Ac
               etiam
               de
               novis
               repertis
            
             and
             the
             exquisitely
             learned
             Salmuthius
             in
             his
             Comment
             or
             Annotations
             thereupon
             ,
             or
             the
             learned
             Pasquier
             in
             his
             Recherches
             and
             our
             ever
             to
             be
             honored
             
               Mr
               Selden
            
             in
             his
             rescuing
             from
             the
             Injuries
             of
             Time
             those
             many
             before
             hidden
             truths
             which
             he
             in
             his
             history
             of
             Tithes
             
               Jauus
               Anglorum
               Analett
               Brittanniae
            
             Titles
             of
             honor
             
               de
               Synedriis
               Judeorum
               u●or
               Jus
               naturae
               &
               Gentium
               Historia
               Ead
               mei
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               ,
            
             and
             those
             very
             many
             discoveries
             of
             learning
             and
             Truth
             which
             the
             world
             must
             ever
             confess
             ought
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             his
             walking
             in
             unknown
             paths
             
               nullius
               ante
               trita
               pede
            
             have
             very
             Justly
             escaped
             any
             such
             suspicions
             and
             that
             long
             and
             Eminent
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
             at
             Nimiguen
             for
             divers
             Years
             last
             past
             managed
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Monarchs
             of
             Europe
             and
             their
             concerns
             wherein
             the
             care
             and
             mediation
             of
             our
             King
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Plenipotentiaries
             have
             not
             wanted
             gratefull
             Testimonialls
             of
             the
             many
             very
             much
             concerned
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             the
             putting
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Warrs
             effusion
             of
             Blood
             and
             devastation
             of
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             Christendom
             
             is
             not
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             amongst
             the
             
               non
               liquets
            
             or
             Doubtings
             of
             after
             Ages
             because
             (
             which
             by
             some
             Incuria
             or
             neglect
             of
             our
             Recording
             of
             it
             amongst
             our
             Archives
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             is
             to
             be
             pittied
             is
             not
             much
             unlikely
             to
             happen
             )
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             met
             with
             amongst
             our
             Records
             or
             Historians
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             so
             much
             Deservedly
             admired
             speculations
             and
             Experiments
             of
             the
             excelently
             Learned
             
               Sr
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             Lord
             Verulam
             in
             his
             Philosophy
             more
             then
             Aristotle
             and
             many
             others
             had
             made
             those
             Discoveries
             of
             
               des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             Depths
             and
             Investigations
             of
             our
             Sr
             
               Kenelme
               Digby
            
             into
             the
             most
             abstruse
             parts
             of
             Learning
             and
             that
             great
             addition
             now
             every
             where
             allowed
             to
             be
             true
             to
             that
             most
             necessary
             and
             usefull
             Art
             or
             Faculty
             of
             Physick
             of
             the
             circulation
             of
             the
             Blood
             in
             the
             Bodies
             of
             men
             first
             Discovered
             and
             made
             apparent
             by
             our
             late
             Learned
             Doctor
             Harvey
             ,
             though
             the
             
               Egiptian
               Arabian
            
             and
             Grecian
             Doctors
             and
             the
             greatly
             Famed
             Galen
             and
             Hypocrates
             had
             in
             all
             their
             labors
             knowledge
             and
             Practice
             not
             so
             much
             
             as
             taken
             notice
             of
             it
             were
             never
             the
             worse
             but
             rather
             much
             the
             better
             that
             former
             ages
             and
             men
             in
             the
             length
             of
             Art
             and
             the
             short
             Curriculum
             of
             their
             lives
             often
             intermitted
             with
             Sickness
             and
             the
             Cares
             and
             Troubles
             of
             the
             World
             had
             no
             sooner
             communicated
             it
             neither
             ought
             the
             Truth
             and
             value
             of
             our
             allways
             highly
             to
             be
             esteemed
             Seldens
             Labours
             in
             the
             vindication
             of
             our
             Kings
             Sovereignty
             in
             our
             Brittish
             Seas
             suffer
             any
             abate
             because
             no
             Englishman
             before
             had
             undertaken
             it
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             learned
             Observations
             and
             Comments
             upon
             Sr
             
               John
               Fortescues
            
             Book
             
               de
               laudibus
               Legum
               Angliae
            
             because
             he
             did
             not
             mention
             or
             had
             Discovered
             that
             that
             over-tossed
             and
             turmoiled
             worthy
             and
             learned
             Chancellor
             was
             after
             the
             Expulsion
             of
             the
             3
             Henrys
             4.
             5.
             
             6th
             ,
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             under
             the
             later
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             Faithfully
             served
             from
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             with
             his
             better
             Title
             enforced
             publickly
             to
             beg
             his
             Pardon
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             and
             by
             Writing
             and
             delivering
             unto
             him
             a
             Book
             contradicting
             the
             Title
             of
             those
             former
             Kings
             and
             asserting
             that
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             in
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             13th
             Year
             of
             that
             King
             for
             the
             Reversall
             of
             his
             Attainder
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             disturbers
             and
             misuses
             of
             our
             Fundamental
             Laws
             might
             do
             well
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             consider
             that
             our
             uncontrolled
             every
             where
             in
             England
             venerable
             Littleton
             can
             certify
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             hold
             Land
             of
             his
             Lord
             by
             Fealty
             only
             for
             all
             manner
             of
             service
             ,
             it
             behoveth
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             some
             service
             to
             his
             Lord
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Tenant
             ought
             to
             do
             no
             manner
             of
             service
             to
             his
             Lord
             or
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             then
             by
             long
             Continuance
             of
             time
             it
             would
             grow
             out
             of
             memory
             whether
             the
             Land
             were
             holden
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             or
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Lord
             may
             loose
             his
             Escheat
             of
             the
             Land
             or
             some
             other
             Forfeiture
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             reason
             that
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Heirs
             have
             some
             service
             done
             unto
             them
             to
             prove
             and
             testify
             that
             the
             Land
             is
             holden
             of
             them
             and
             that
             without
             taking
             away
             the
             Fealty
             and
             repealing
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacy
             the
             Duty
             and
             Oaths
             of
             the
             Subjects
             remained
             as
             they
             did
             whilst
             they
             held
             their
             Land
             in
             Capite
             and
             by
             
               Knight
               Service
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             probably
             as
             may
             sadly
             be
             lamented
             could
             never
             have
             hapned
             if
             the
             later
             men
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             England
             had
             not
             by
             the
             space
             of
             something
             more
             then
             Forty
             Years
             ,
             last
             past
             ,
             leaped
             over
             (
             as
             it
             may
             be
             feared
             they
             have
             overmuch
             done
             )
             the
             successive
             learned
             labours
             and
             Books
             in
             a
             long
             process
             of
             Time
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             Regnant
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             divers
             Judges
             and
             Sages
             of
             our
             Laws
             Recording
             from
             Time
             to
             Time
             Cases
             
             Judgments
             Decrees
             and
             Dicisions
             maturely
             and
             Deliberately
             adjudged
             therein
             :
             But
             too
             much
             neglected
             those
             guidings
             better
             guides
             and
             faithfull
             Directors
             the
             Civill
             and
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             suffred
             their
             Studies
             and
             practice
             to
             be
             imployed
             and
             incouraged
             in
             the
             Factious
             Se●i●ious
             &
             Rebellious
             principles
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             by
             following
             the
             gross
             Mistakes
             of
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             in
             his
             Discontent
             malevolence
             and
             Ill
             will
             unto
             the
             necessary
             and
             legall
             Regalities
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Idolizing
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             those
             grand
             parcells
             of
             forgery
             and
             Imposture
             entitled
             the
             
               Mirrour
               of
            
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             and
             their
             neglecting
             the
             readings
             of
             
               Glanvile
               ,
               Bracton
            
             and
             Britton
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             Authors
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Civil
             Law
             was
             the
             Parent
             and
             Mother
             of
             many
             of
             the
             maximes
             and
             principles
             of
             that
             which
             is
             now
             called
             our
             Common
             Law
             ,
             And
             those
             men
             of
             the
             Law
             who
             without
             Books
             subsistence
             or
             Estates
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             with
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             there
             the
             opportunities
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             or
             help
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             that
             might
             have
             been
             their
             best
             Instructers
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             but
             Young
             Gentlemen
             Born
             and
             Bred
             in
             the
             times
             of
             our
             Distempered
             Parliaments
             ,
             (
             as
             those
             were
             that
             Tarried
             here
             ,
             who
             walked
             along
             with
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             too
             much
             adhered
             unto
             them
             )
             and
             came
             Weather-beaten
             again
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             had
             understood
             as
             they
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             the
             Originall
             Foundation
             and
             Continuance
             of
             our
             Monarchick
             Government
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             who
             had
             passed
             over
             and
             overcome
             so
             many
             Hardships
             ,
             Difficulties
             ,
             Misfortunes
             ,
             and
             Storms
             of
             State
             ,
             was
             so
             unwilling
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Unquiet
             Baronage
             ,
             or
             to
             Humour
             the
             popularity
             and
             ignorance
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             in
             fear
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             their
             Factious
             or
             Seditious
             Machinations
             ,
             making
             what
             hast
             his
             affairs
             would
             permit
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             his
             father
             having
             by
             his
             Death
             escaped
             the
             restless
             conflicts
             of
             a
             long
             and
             troublesome
             Reign
             ,
             and
             his
             Exequies
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             buriall
             performed
             ,
             
               Róbertus
               Kilwarby
               ,
               Cantuariensis
            
             
             
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               Gilbertus
               de
               Claro
               Comes
               Gloverinae
               ,
            
             (
             a
             man
             that
             had
             been
             in
             Armes
             and
             opposite
             enough
             against
             his
             father
             and
             himself
             in
             the
             former
             convulsions
             of
             State
             )
             and
             
               John
               Warren
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
            
             (
             saith
             
               Samuel
               Daniel
            
             went
             up
             to
             the
             High
             Altar
             )
             
               cum
               aliis
               Praelatis
               ac
               Regni
               proceribus
               Londiniis
               apud
               novnm
               Templum
               convenerunt
               Edwardum
               absentem
               Dominum
               suum
               Ligeam
               recognoverunt
               paternique
               Successorem
               honoris
               ordinaverunt
               assensu
               Reginae
               (
               non
               Populi
               )
            
             and
             
             before
             his
             return
             into
             
               England
               John
            
             Earl
             Warren
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             in
             the
             Abby
             Church
             of
             Westminster
             sware
             unto
             him
             Fealty
             (
             without
             asking
             leave
             of
             the
             People
             )
             and
             proclaimed
             him
             King
             ,
             although
             they
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             were
             Living
             or
             Dead
             ,
             caused
             a
             new
             great
             Seal
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             appointed
             six
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Custody
             of
             his
             Treasure
             and
             Peace
             ,
             whilst
             he
             remained
             in
             Palastine
             ,
             where
             by
             an
             Assassin
             feigning
             to
             Deliver
             Letters
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             received
             3
             Dangerous
             Wounds
             with
             a
             poysoned
             knife
             (
             then
             said
             and
             believed
             
             to
             have
             been
             cured
             by
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             Lady
             ,
             that
             Paragon
             of
             Wives
             and
             Women
             ,
             who
             sucked
             the
             Poyson
             out
             of
             the
             Wound
             ,
             when
             others
             refused
             the
             adventure
             )
             and
             after
             3
             Years
             Travail
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             setting
             forth
             ,
             many
             conflicts
             and
             Disappointments
             of
             his
             aids
             and
             Ends
             ,
             left
             Acon
             well
             fortified
             and
             manned
             ,
             and
             returned
             homewards
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             he
             travailed
             ,
             he
             was
             Royally
             feasted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whence
             he
             came
             towards
             Burgundy
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Alpes
             met
             by
             Divers
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             being
             Challenged
             to
             a
             Tournament
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chalboun
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             extraordinary
             Renown
             ,
             Successfully
             hazarded
             his
             Person
             to
             manifest
             his
             valour
             .
             thence
             came
             again
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             advantages
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             fortunate
             Battle
             at
             Evesham
             ,
             and
             his
             Actions
             in
             the
             East
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Methods
               and
               Courses
               which
               King
               Edward
               the
               1.
               held
               and
               took
               in
               the
               Reformation
               and
               Cure
               of
               the
               Former
               State
               Diseases
               and
               Distempers
               .
            
          
           
             KIng
             Edward
             the
             1st
             ,
             was
             together
             with
             his
             Queen
             Crowned
             at
             Westminster
             by
             Robert
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               (
               Alexander
            
             King
             of
             Scotland
             and
             John
             Duke
             of
             Britanny
             attending
             that
             Solemnity
             )
             which
             being
             finished
             he
             shortly
             after
             forced
             Leoline
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             (
             who
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             Montfort
             against
             his
             Father
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             )
             to
             do
             him
             Homage
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Revolt
             imprisoned
             and
             beheaded
             him
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             to
             his
             brother
             David
             ,
             and
             United
             Wales
             as
             a
             Province
             to
             England
             ,
             made
             the
             Statute
             of
             Snowden
             ,
             considered
             
             and
             perused
             their
             Laws
             ,
             allowed
             some
             ,
             repealed
             others
             collected
             some
             ,
             and
             added
             new
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             might
             there
             do
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Prince
             or
             King
             which
             Governed
             Wales
             had
             always
             used
             
             so
             to
             do
             )
             and
             appointed
             one
             to
             give
             his
             assent
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             The
             Pope
             demanded
             8
             yeares
             arreares
             for
             the
             rent
             or
             tribute
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             enforced
             from
             King
             John
             ,
             did
             by
             his
             letter
             answer
             that
             his
             Parliament
             was
             dissolved
             before
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             that
             
               sine
               Praelatis
               et
            
             
             
               Proceribus
               communicato
               concilio
               sanctitati
               suae
               super
               praemissa
               non
               potuit
               respondere
               ,
               et
               Jurejurando
               in
               coronatione
               suam
               praestito
               fuit
               obstrictus
               quod
               jura
               Regni
               sui
               servabit
               illibata
               ,
               nec
               aliquod
               quod
               diadema
               tangat
               Regni
               ejusdem
            
             (
             no
             such
             clause
             or
             promise
             being
             in
             the
             Coronation
             Oath
             )
             
               ut
               nihil
               absque
               illorum
               requisito
               concilio
               faceret
               .
            
          
           
             Sent
             to
             
               Franciscus
               Accursius
            
             Docto
             :
             of
             laws
             resident
             at
             Bononia
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             the
             famous
             Accursius
             the
             Civil
             lawyer
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             his
             wife
             &
             family
             into
             England
             &
             by
             his
             writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Oxfordshire
             commanded
             him
             to
             deliver
             unto
             the
             
             said
             Doctor
             Accursius
             the
             King
             's
             manor
             house
             and
             castle
             of
             Oxford
             (
             then
             no
             mean
             place
             )
             for
             him
             and
             his
             wife
             to
             Inhabit
             .
          
           
             Did
             so
             imitate
             the
             wisdom
             and
             providence
             of
             the
             Roman
             and
             Caesarean
             laws
             ,
             as
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             the
             Succeeding
             Emperours
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             he
             gave
             unto
             men
             learned
             in
             
             the
             laws
             (
             which
             was
             more
             for
             the
             peoples
             good
             then
             in
             their
             suits
             and
             actions
             at
             law
             to
             court
             and
             live
             under
             the
             protection
             and
             humours
             of
             their
             popular
             Patroni's
             )
             
               libertatem
               respondendi
            
             
             to
             give
             councell
             and
             advice
             to
             their
             clients
             in
             their
             concernments
             at
             law
             and
             direct
             and
             plead
             their
             causes
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             us
             in
             England
             the
             originall
             of
             our
             Serjeants
             at
             law
             ,
             and
             pleaders
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             3d
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             with
             great
             penalties
             to
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             for
             any
             falshoods
             or
             deceits
             which
             should
             be
             committed
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             3d
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2d
             came
             to
             be
             
             so
             much
             in
             use
             and
             reputation
             (
             much
             more
             since
             augmented
             by
             the
             grace
             and
             permission
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             into
             an
             eminent
             State
             and
             degree
             )
             as
             they
             are
             only
             to
             be
             made
             and
             constituted
             by
             the
             King's
             writs
             ,
             appointed
             for
             the
             people
             to
             help
             them
             to
             Justice
             in
             their
             causes
             or
             actions
             either
             as
             to
             Prosecute
             for
             their
             Rights
             ,
             or
             defend
             them
             from
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             intimate
             ,
             and
             shew
             unto
             Judges
             what
             the
             laws
             do
             require
             to
             be
             done
             according
             to
             Justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             be
             gratefull
             to
             the
             people
             who
             were
             so
             thereby
             freed
             from
             maintenance
             ,
             champerty
             ,
             and
             quarrels
             too
             frequently
             haunting
             the
             courts
             of
             Justice
             as
             it
             was
             enough
             for
             an
             advocate
             or
             Lawyer
             in
             discharging
             himself
             from
             actions
             brought
             against
             him
             for
             Champerty
             or
             maintenance
             to
             plead
             that
             he
             is
             
             
               Homo
               legis
            
             and
             was
             retained
             by
             his
             Client
             .
          
           
             Although
             the
             word
             Narrator
             or
             Narratores
             pleaders
             have
             been
             found
             to
             have
             been
             used
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             which
             might
             either
             proceed
             from
             the
             Civill
             or
             Caesarean
             Laws
             whereof
             the
             Lawyers
             of
             those
             Times
             would
             have
             been
             ashamed
             to
             have
             been
             such
             profest
             Enemies
             as
             some
             of
             ours
             are
             pleased
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             or
             cannot
             afford
             to
             understand
             their
             excellencies
             or
             from
             the
             use
             or
             misapplication
             of
             some
             newly
             Devised
             
               Verba
               Novata
            
             by
             some
             rash
             or
             inconsiderable
             Authors
             or
             Writers
             unto
             some
             long
             before
             by
             gone
             and
             past
             ages
             such
             as
             
               Hint
               Sham
            
             ,
             &c.
             not
             at
             all
             in
             those
             Times
             made
             use
             of
             or
             understood
             which
             have
             produced
             great
             Digladiations
             and
             Disputes
             both
             amongst
             Writers
             and
             Readers
             and
             made
             many
             that
             otherwise
             would
             not
             or
             should
             not
             go
             to
             Cuffs
             in
             the
             Dark
             for
             little
             or
             nothing
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             satisfy
             his
             Subjects
             in
             the
             grand
             concernments
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             fully
             kept
             ,
             and
             Executed
             ,
             sent
             his
             Writs
             to
             his
             Justice
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             all
             the
             Counties
             of
             England
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Cum
               propter
               communem
               utilitatem
               &
               totius
               Regni
               nostri
               meliorationem
               &
               populi
               nostri
               relevationem
               de
               Communi
               concilio
               Praelatorum
               &
               Magnatum
               Regni
               ejusdem
            
             (
             no
             Knights
             ,
             or
             
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             for
             the
             Commonalty
             being
             then
             present
             or
             believed
             to
             have
             been
             necessary
             )
             
               quasdam
               provisiones
               &
               quaedam
               Statuta
               cum
               magua
               diligentia
               ordinari
               &
               postmodum
               sigillo
               nostro
               signari
               fecerimus
               tam
               a
               nobis
               quam
               a
               ministris
               nostris
               quibuscunque
               quam
               ab
               ipsis
               Praelatis
               &
               Magnatibus
               nostris
               ac
               tota
               communitate
               Regni
               praedicti
            
             (
             then
             understood
             to
             be
             included
             in
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobility
             )
             
               ad
               perpetuam
               memoriam
               rei
               gestae
               inviolabiliter
               observand
               vobis
               mandamus
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               nobis
               tenemini
               firmiter
               injungentes
               quod
               provisiones
               &
               Statuta
               illa
               in
               pleno
               Com.
               Cestr.
               &
               in
               singulis
               Hundredis
               ejusdem
               comitatuus
               ,
               Civitatibus
               ,
               Burgis
               ,
               Villis
               ,
               Mercatoriis
               ,
               &
               locis
               aliis
               ubi
               expedire
               videritis
               legi
               &
               publice
               &
               solempnitor
               proclamari
               &
               ea
               in
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               articulis
               suis
               &
               ab
               omnibus
               de
               baelliva
               vestra
               futuris
               temporibus
               juxta
               tenorem
               corundem
               firmiter
               &
               inviolabiliter
               observari
               &
               provisionibus
               &
               Statutis
               illis
               sic
               proclamatis
               &
               ea
               in
               singmlis
               locis
               infra
               ballivam
               vestram
               ubi
               expediri
               videritis
               distinct
               &
               aperte
               conscribi
               &
               ea
               fidelibus
               nostris
               locorum
               illorum
               sic
               Scripta
               sine
               dilatione
               liberari
               vobis
               ac
               ballivis
               &
               fidebus
               nostris
               habere
               cum
               eis
               indigueritis
               ostendenda
               &
               quatuor
               vel
               duobus
               militibus
               de
               fidelioribus
               &
               discretioribus
               militibus
               Comitatus
               
               praedicti
               de
               assensu
               totius
               communitatis
               trad●
               faciatis
            
             (
             those
             Knights
             only
             and
             no
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             trusted
             therein
             )
             
               ad
               Securitatem
               dictae
               communitatis
               Cusiodiend
               .
               &
               it
               a
               vos
               habeatis
               in
               hoc
               mandato
               nostro
               exequendo
               ne
               nobis
               seu
               aliis
               per
               vos
               vel
               vestros
               seu
               vobis
               per
               defectum
               vestrum
               vel
               vestrorum
               imputari
               possit
               vel
               debeat
               quod
               ea
               quae
               in
               dictis
               provisionibus
               &
               Statutis
               continentur
               vel
               corum
               aliquae
               in
               balliva
               vestra
               minus
               plene
               observentur
               ,
               &
               hoc
               vobis
               &
               universitati
               Comitatus
               praedictitenore
               presentium
               significamus
               ,
            
             T.
             R.
             
               apud
               Westm.
               28
               die
               Mar.
               consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               singulisVice
               comitibus
               per
               Angliam
               ,
            
             which
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             been
             said
             there
             if
             there
             had
             then
             been
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             or
             any
             such
             comprehension
             or
             representation
             of
             Commons
             by
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             as
             the
             Authors
             of
             their
             supposed
             Sovereignty
             have
             fondly
             imagined
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             
               John
               de
               Cobham
            
             altering
             the
             tenure
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Lands
             in
             Gavel-kind
             ,
             did
             it
             by
             his
             Charter
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               ad
               Regis
               celsitudinis
               potestatem
               pertinet
               &
               officium
               ut
               partium
               suarum
               leges
               &
               consuetudines
               quas
               justas
            
             
             
               &
               utiles
               censuerit
               ,
               ratas
               habeat
               &
               observari
               faciat
               inconcussas
               ,
               illas
               autem
               quae
               regni
               robur
               diminuer
               potius
               quam
               augere
               &
               conservare
               abolere
               convenit
               aut
               saltem
               in
               melius
               commutare
               .
            
          
           
             Directed
             his
             Writ
             to
             
               Roger
               de
               Seyton
            
             and
             other
             his
             Justices
             Itinerant
             at
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               Magistro
               de
               Seyton
               &
               Sociis
               suis
               Justiciariis
               Itinerantibus
               apud
               Turrim
            
             London
             ,
             Sal●tem
             .
             
             
               Sciatis
               quod
               per
               dominum
               H.
               Regem
               patrem
               nostrum
               &
               nos
               ,
               ac
               Consilium
               ,
               nec
               non
               &
               alios
               fideles
               suos
               qui
               cum
               eodem
               patre
               nostro
               convenerant
               apud
               Marleberge
               provisum
               fuit
               ,
               quod
               si
               coram
               quibuscumque
               Justiciariis
               Itinerantibus
               appellum
               vel
               querimonia
               fieret
               de
               roberia
               &
               pace
               fructa
               vel
               homicidio
               aut
               aliis
               commissis
               tempore
               guerrae
               nuper
               suborte
               versus
               eos
               qui
               fuerunt
               contra
               eundem
               patrem
               nostrum
               vel
               alios
               ,
               aut
               dc
               hujusmodi
               commissis
               presentationes
               fierent
               sicut
               ad
               Capitula
               Coronae
               fieri
               solent
               ,
               nullus
               ea
               occasione
               amitteret
               vitam
               vel
               membra
               ,
               aut
               penam
               perpetui
               Carceris
               incurreret
               ,
               set
               alio
               modo
               de
               dampius
               &
               amissis
               vel
               ablatis
               &
               transgressionibus
               fieret
               Judicia
               &
               castigatio
               secundum
               discretionem
               Justiciariorum
               dicti
               patris
               nostri
               &
               insuper
               diligenter
               attenderent
               &
               observarent
               ea
               que
               continentur
               in
               dicto
               de
               Kenilleworth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               habeant
               Justiciarii
               in
               singulis
               Itineribus
               suis
               transcriptum
               dicti
               prefati
               ,
               Ita
               quod
               de
               his
               quae
               per
               alios
               Justiciarios
               ips●●s
               patris
               aostri
               ad
               hoc
               assignatos
               termina
               fuissent
               seu
               terminari
               deberent
               ,
               nichil
               facerent
               Justiciarii
               dicti
               patris
               nostri
               Itinerantes
               
               sine
               speciali
               mandato
               suo
               ,
               si
               forte
               sibi
               idem
               pater
               noster
               aliquid
               injungeret
               &
               sciendum
               quod
               tempus
               guerrae
               incepit
               a
               quarto
               die
               Aprilis
               Anno.
               Regni
               dicti
               patris
               nostri
               48
               quando
               vexillis
               explicatis
               exivit
               cum
               exercitu
               suo
               ab
               Oxonia
               versus
               Northt
               .
               &
               duravit
               continue
               usque
               Sextum
               decimum
               diem
               Septembris
               Anno
               Regni
               dicti
               patris
               nostri
               xl
               .
               nono
               quando
               apud
               Wyntouiam
               pacem
               suam
               post
               bellum
               de
               Evesham
               in
               presentia
               Baronum
               suorum
               qui
               ibidem
               convenerant
               firmari
               fecit
               &
               clamari
            
             ;
             (
             no
             Commons
             or
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             representing
             for
             them
             )
             
               Provisium
               fuit
               etiam
               ne
               aliquis
               amittteret
               vitam
               vel
               membra
               pro
               Roberiis
               aut
               homicidiis
               aut
               aliis
               commissis
               sub
               specie
               guerrae
               per
               illos
               qui
               contradictum
               patrem
               nostrum
               erant
               a
               quarto
               die
               Junii
               Anno
               Regni
               ejusdem
               patris
               nostri
               xlvii
               .
               quando
               illi
               vexillis
               explicatis
               primo
               per
               terram
               suam
               incedentes
               roberias
               homicidia
               &
               incarceraciones
               tam
               personis
               Ecclesiasticis
               quam
               secularibus
               fecerunt
               usque
               ad
               predictum
               tempus
               quo
               ab
               Oxonia
               versus
               Northt
               .
               cum
               exercitu
               suo
               recessit
               .
               De
               aliis
               autem
               quae
               tempore
               illo
               sub
               specie
               guerrae
               non
               fiebant
               haberetur
               tempus
               illus
               velnd
               tempus
               pacis
               .
               A
               tempore
               autem
               supradicto
               quo
               apud
               Winton
               pacem
               suam
               firmari
               fecit
               &
               clamari
               ,
               curreret
               Lex
               pro
               ut
               tempore
               pacis
               currere
               consuevit
               .
               Ita
               tamen
               quod
               illi
               qui
               fuerint
               apud
               Axeholm
               .
               sive
               apud
               Kenill
               ,
               vel
               Insula
               Elyens
               .
               vel
               apud
               Cestrefeld
               vel
               postmodum
               apud
               Suwerk
               observaretur
               plene
               pax
               sua
               prout
               eam
               habere
               deberent
               sive
               per
               dictum
               de
               Kenileworth
               sive
               per
               privilegia
               sua
               de
               pace
               sua
               sibi
               concessa
               .
               De
               illis
               autem
               qui
               cum
               Com.
               Gloverniae
               in
               ultima
               turbatione
               fuerunt
               ,
               observaretur
               pax
               facta
               inter
               dictum
               patrem
               nostrum
               &
               ipsum
               Com.
               Ita
               quod
               a
               tempore
               quo
               dicto
               Comes
               recessit
               a
               Wall.
               versus
               London
               .
               usque
               ad
               diem
               quo
               recessit
               a
               Civitate
               praedict
               .
               non
               procederent
               Justic.
               contra
               ipsum
               vel
               eos
               qui
               erant
               in
               parte
               sua
               .
               Et
               hoc
               de
               illis
               tantummodo
               intelligeretur
               .
               De
               depredationibus
               autem
               utrobique
               factis
               &
               tempore
               praedicto
               observaretur
               hoc
               quod
               pace
               inter
               dictum
               patrem
               nostrum
               &
               ipsum
               Comitem
               facta
               continetur
               .
               Et
               ideo
               vobis
               mandamus
               quod
               hec
               omnia
               in
               prefato
               Itinere
               diligenter
               observari
               faciatis
               .
               T.
               R.
               apud
               Kickleton
               .
               xix
               .
            
             die
             Marc.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             distrain
             every
             man
             that
             had
             20
             l.
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             in
             Land
             ,
             or
             a
             whole
             Knights
             Fee
             of
             the
             li●e
             value
             ,
             and
             hold
             of
             him
             
               in
               Capite
               &
               milites
               esse
               debent
               &
               ad
               arma
               militaria
            
             within
             such
             a
             Time
             
               a
               nobis
               suscipiend
            
             .
             which
             was
             like
             a
             Nursery
             for
             military
             affairs
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             those
             gallant
             necessaries
             for
             publique
             Defence
             in
             and
             by
             the
             obligations
             of
             their
             Tenures
             ,
             wherein
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             Fundamentall
             Laws
             ,
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             ,
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             Duties
             of
             Subjects
             do
             subsist
             .
          
           
           
             And
             by
             an
             Inquisition
             taken
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             at
             
               Launceston
               in
               Cornwall
            
             by
             a
             Commission
             out
             of
             his
             Court
             of
             Exchecquer
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             by
             a
             Jury
             that
             
               Dominus
               ratione
               Regiae
               dignitatis
               &
               Coronae
               suae
               habet
               privilegium
               quod
               nullus
               in
               Regno
               suo
               aliquo
               qui
               sit
               de
               Regno
               Angliae
               alieni
               homagium
               sine
               fidelitatem
               facere
               debeat
               vel
               aliquis
               hujusmodi
               homagium
               vel
               fidelitatem
               ab
               aliquo
               recepire
               debeat
               nisi
               facta
               mentione
               de
               fidelitate
               domino
               Regi
               debita
               eidem
               Dominus
               Regi
               observanda
               Episcopus
               Exon
               adfuit
               contrarium
               &c.
               
               Et
               in
               contemptu
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               le
               Evesque
               mis
               a
               respond
               .
            
          
           
             And
             like
             a
             second
             Justitian
             did
             cause
             
               John
               le
               Breton
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             King's-bench
             ,
             Or
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             written
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             to
             compile
             in
             his
             name
             a
             Book
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             directring
             the
             Book
             to
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             were
             under
             his
             protection
             
               par
               la
               Soufrance
               de
               Dieu
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             for
             that
             peace
             could
             not
             be
             without
             Laws
             ,
             he
             had
             caused
             those
             which
             had
             been
             heretofore
             used
             in
             his
             Realm
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Writing
             ,
             which
             he
             Willed
             and
             Commanded
             should
             be
             Observed
             in
             all
             England
             
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
               en
               toutz
               pointz
               Sauve
               a
               nous
               de
               repealer
               &
               de
               eunoiter
               ,
               &
               d'
               amander
               a
               toutz
               les
               faitz
               que
               nous
               verron
               que
               bon
               a
               nous
               serra
               par
               l'assent
               de
               nos
               Countes
               &
               de
               nos
               Barons
               &
               autres
               de
               nostre
               Conceil
               Sauve
               les
               usages
               a
               ceux
               que
               prescription
               de
               temps
               oul
               autrement
               use
               en
               taint
               que
               leur
               usages
               soyent
               mys
               discordants
               a
               droiture
            
             ;
             in
             which
             Book
             and
             the
             
               Droits
               de
               Roy
            
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             
             Election
             and
             Summoning
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             to
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             Edict
             or
             Proclamation
             prohibited
             the
             burning
             of
             Seacole
             in
             London
             and
             the
             Suburbs
             thereof
             for
             avoiding
             its
             noysom
             Smoak
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             divided
             Wales
             into
             Shires
             ,
             and
             ordained
             Sheriffs
             there
             as
             was
             used
             in
             England
             ;
             caused
             some
             London
             Bakers
             not
             making
             their
             bread
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             upon
             Hurdles
             and
             3
             men
             for
             rescuing
             a
             prisoner
             arrested
             by
             an
             Officer
             to
             have
             their
             right
             hands
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Wrists
             .
          
           
             Fined
             without
             advice
             or
             assent
             of
             Parliament
             (
             which
             might
             well
             be
             so
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             so
             upon
             the
             Act
             
             of
             Parliament
             in
             Anno
             3
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             ordained
             that
             such
             offenders
             should
             be
             ransomed
             and
             Punished
             at
             the
             Kings
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             )
             Sr
             
               Ralph
               Hengham
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             his
             Bench
             7000
             Marks
             ,
             Sr
             
               John
               Lovetot
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             3000
             Marks
             ,
             Sr
             
               William
               Brompton
            
             6000
             Marks
             ,
             Sr
             
               Solomon
               Rochester
            
             (
             or
             Roffey
             )
             4000
             Marks
             ,
             Sr
             
             
               Richard
               Boyland
            
             as
             much
             ,
             Sr
             
               Thomas
               Sodenton
            
             2000
             Marks
             ,
             Sr
             
               William
               Saham
            
             3000
             Marks
             ,
             
               Roobert
               Littlebury
            
             Clark
             
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             1000
             Marks
             ,
             
               Roger
               Leicester
            
             no
             less
             ,
             
               Henry
               Bray
            
             Escheator
             and
             Justice
             of
             the
             Jews
             1000
             Marks
             ,
             
               Sr
               Adam
               Stratton
            
             Chief
             Baron
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             34000
             Marks
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               de
               Weyland
            
             being
             the
             greatest
             delinquent
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             substance
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             so
             easily
             excused
             ,
             but
             was
             Banished
             and
             had
             all
             his
             Goods
             and
             Estate
             Confiscate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             only
             
               John
               de
               Metingham
            
             &
             
               Elias
               de
               Beckingham
            
             (
             two
             of
             the
             itinerant
             Judges
             ,
             to
             their
             eternall
             honour
             ,
             saith
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             appearing
             Guiltless
             and
             Righteous
             in
             that
             severe
             and
             Kingly
             examination
             and
             Justice
             )
             purged
             his
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             and
             the
             Officers
             and
             clarks
             thereof
             from
             Bribery
             and
             extortion
             ,
             banished
             the
             usury
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             hanged
             297.
             of
             them
             for
             abusing
             the
             Coyn
             and
             Money
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             curbed
             the
             pretended
             Independent
             power
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Clipped
             their
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             refusall
             to
             pay
             Tallage
             towards
             his
             Wars
             ,
             Seized
             many
             of
             their
             Temporallities
             ,
             put
             them
             out
             of
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             Laws
             and
             Justice
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             excluded
             out
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Parliaments
             untill
             their
             Submission
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             wofull
             experience
             understood
             to
             have
             had
             too
             great
             an
             Influence
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             unquiet
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             Made
             himself
             the
             Arbitrator
             and
             Umpire
             betwixt
             the
             many
             great
             Pretenders
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             Erick
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             homage
             of
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Claim
             to
             the
             Superiority
             
             strongly
             Asserted
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             by
             his
             Letter
             unto
             him
             mediated
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             claimed
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             so
             watchfull
             over
             his
             own
             Rights
             and
             what
             belonged
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             upon
             an
             appeal
             from
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             King
             of
             Scotland
             and
             his
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Court
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             unto
             which
             when
             he
             was
             Summoned
             personally
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             &
             appearing
             ,
             sate
             with
             him
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             Suffered
             no
             longer
             to
             sit
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             untill
             the
             Cause
             came
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             cited
             by
             an
             Officer
             to
             leave
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             to
             stand
             at
             the
             Barr
             appointed
             for
             pleading
             ,
             which
             he
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             do
             craved
             leave
             to
             answer
             by
             his
             procurator
             ,
             but
             was
             denied
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Feudatory
             made
             to
             arise
             and
             descend
             to
             the
             Barr
             ,
             and
             defend
             his
             own
             Cause
             before
             him
             as
             his
             Superiour
             .
          
           
             Which
             by
             the
             Ancient
             feudall
             ,
             Fundamentall
             Laws
             of
             England
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             any
             other
             of
             our
             Laws
             concerning
             
             Treason
             ,
             might
             have
             excused
             and
             Justified
             our
             excellently
             virtuous
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             her
             unwilling
             Tryall
             ,
             Condemning
             Beheading
             and
             putting
             to
             Death
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             her
             Feudatory
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             Usurping
             the
             Arms
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             plotting
             after
             her
             flying
             for
             Refuge
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotlands
             Superior
             for
             Resuge
             ,
             to
             bereave
             her
             of
             her
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             and
             the
             Dominions
             thereof
             ,
             by
             her
             intended
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             likewise
             condemned
             and
             Executed
             for
             Treason
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             by
             his
             Writ
             commanded
             to
             be
             arrested
             
               Susurrones
               &
               publicos
               predicatores
               contra
               personam
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             7th
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             upon
             occasion
             of
             false
             rumours
             sent
             his
             Commissioners
             into
             severall
             Counties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               ad
               inquirendum
               qui
               dicebant
               Regem
               inhibuisse
               ne
            
             
             
               quis
               blada
               sua
               meteret
               ,
               vel
               prata
               sua
               falcaret
               ,
               &
               quod
               omnes
               tales
               sine
               dilatione
               in
               prisona
               custodiantur
               douec
               authores
               suos
               invenerint
               &
               tunc
               liberent
               &
               authores
               in
               prisona
               custodiant
               donec
               pro
               deliberatione
               corum
               mandatum
               habuerint
               Speciale
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             13th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             for
             a
             fine
             of
             20
             Marks
             paid
             by
             W.
             gave
             him
             a
             respite
             
               de
               se
               militem
               faciendo
               .
               Et
            
             
             
               a
               pres
               il
               fut
               amerce
               per
               les
               Justices
               itinerant
               parceo
               q'il
               ne
               leur
               monstre
               son
               Charter
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             10th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             granted
             authority
             to
             Signify
             
             his
             assent
             to
             a
             future
             Abbot
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             year
             impowred
             Edmond
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             
             to
             admitt
             in
             his
             name
             the
             Mayor
             of
             Oxon
             ,
             when
             the
             commonalty
             of
             the
             town
             should
             present
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             for
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             12th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             granted
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             
             London
             power
             to
             make
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             and
             Middlesex
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             13th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             directed
             his
             Writts
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             in
             the
             words
             ensuing
             ,
             
               cum
               de
               consuetudine
               regni
               qui
               habent
               20
               libratas
               terrae
               vel
               feodum
               militis
               valens
               20
               libratas
            
             
             
               terrae
               vel
               feodum
               militis
               valens
               20
               libratas
               per
               annum
               distringerentur
               ad
               arma
               militaria
               suscipiendum
               nos
               ob
               servitium
               &c.
               in
               Wallia
               a
               communitate
               regni
               nostri
               volumus
               quod
               non
               habentes
               tantas
               libratas
               terrae
               non
               distringantur
               .
            
          
           
             Ordained
             that
             in
             Parliament
             certain
             Bishops
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Other
             their
             Assistants
             should
             be
             named
             of
             that
             Honourable
             Assembly
             of
             Parliament
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             thereof
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             Ages
             after
             hath
             been
             duly
             observed
             ,
             to
             be
             receivers
             
             and
             tryers
             of
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             Desires
             of
             his
             People
             to
             be
             exhibited
             therin
             whether
             properly
             to
             be
             there
             determined
             
             or
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             or
             other
             inferior
             Courts
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             14th
             and
             16
             ,
             Years
             of
             his
             Reign
             made
             his
             cousin
             Edmund
             Earl
             of
             
               Cornwall
               custos
               regni
            
             .
          
           
             Spared
             not
             in
             his
             Court
             of
             Kings-bench
             Robert
             the
             Son
             of
             
               William
               de
               Glanvile
            
             and
             Reginald
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             said
             William
             for
             delivering
             at
             Norwich
             a
             Panell
             of
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             which
             
             the
             King
             's
             Coroner
             ought
             to
             have
             brought
             .
          
           
             Banished
             his
             Son
             
               Prince
               Edward
            
             from
             his
             Court
             &
             Presence
             for
             6
             Months
             for
             giving
             reproachfull
             words
             to
             a
             great
             Officer
             of
             his
             Court
             or
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             Caused
             the
             Prior
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             in
             London
             and
             
               Bogo
               de
               Clare
            
             a
             man
             of
             great
             power
             and
             reputation
             to
             be
             arrested
             at
             his
             suit
             by
             
               Peter
               de
               Chanet
            
             Steward
             of
             his
             houshold
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               de
               Fancourt
            
             Marshall
             of
             the
             King
             for
             citing
             Edmond
             Earle
             of
             Cornewall
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             thorough
             Westminster-Hall
             to
             the
             Parliament
             whereupon
             the
             Prior
             and
             Bogo
             after
             some
             pleadings
             in
             the
             said
             case
             submitting
             themselves
             uuto
             the
             King's
             Grace
             ,
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             there
             to
             remain
             during
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             being
             afterwards
             
             Bailed
             the
             said
             Bogo
             paid
             to
             the
             King
             a
             Fine
             of
             2000
             Marks
             ,
             and
             gave
             security
             to
             the
             Earl
             for
             1000.
             which
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             others
             of
             the
             King's
             Councell
             was
             afterwards
             remitted
             unto
             100
             l.
             and
             the
             Prior
             was
             left
             to
             the
             Judgment
             and
             process
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Exchecquer
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             20th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               praecepit
               singulis
               vice
               Comitibus
               per
               Angliam
               &
               Justic.
               Cestr.
               quod
               proclamari
               facerent
               quod
            
             
             
               omnes
               qui
               habent
               40.
               libratas
               terrae
               in
               feodo
               &
               haereditate
               sumerent
               militaria
               arma
               .
            
          
           
             In
             that
             and
             the
             Year
             following
             seized
             the
             Lands
             of
             those
             that
             would
             not
             take
             that
             Degree
             ,
             and
             made
             speciall
             respites
             to
             some
             during
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             Caused
             his
             Justices
             to
             certify
             into
             the
             Exchecquer
             at
             the
             return
             out
             of
             their
             Circuits
             by
             particular
             Rolls
             under
             their
             own
             Names
             the
             Fines
             and
             amerciaments
             set
             imposed
             and
             forfeited
             upon
             Actions
             of
             trespass
             ,
             rescous
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             attaints
             
               non
               est
               factum
            
             or
             salse
             Pleas
             ,
             untrue
             avowries
             ,
             appeals
             of
             Murder
             ,
             felony
             ,
             manslaughter
             ,
             meyheim
             ,
             Contempts
             and
             attachments
             
             upon
             process
             out
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Courts
             ,
             of
             Justice
             ,
             abuse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Fictitious
             actions
             ,
             and
             vexatious
             Suits
             ,
             Non-suits
             in
             Actions
             reall
             and
             personall
             ,
             or
             when
             but
             part
             was
             found
             for
             the
             Plaintiff
             or
             Defendant
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             those
             Days
             as
             much
             for
             
             the
             advance
             and
             well
             ordering
             of
             Justice
             as
             they
             were
             for
             the
             Kings
             profit
             .
          
           
             who
             took
             such
             a
             care
             not
             to
             have
             it
             neglected
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             Writ
             (
             without
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             he
             prefixt
             his
             Justices
             certain
             times
             for
             the
             causing
             the
             said
             Monies
             to
             be
             levied
             ,
             when
             their
             own
             then
             little
             Wages
             or
             Salaries
             were
             to
             be
             paid
             out
             of
             
             it
             which
             made
             them
             to
             be
             so
             exact
             therein
             as
             there
             was
             no
             fault
             deserving
             a
             Just
             Punishment
             could
             escape
             the
             Eyes
             and
             Ears
             apprensions
             and
             Watch
             of
             his
             regulated
             Justices
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             Offenders
             were
             Fined
             or
             amerced
             
               pro
               falso
               clamore
            
             or
             
               quia
               non
               invenerunt
               pleg
            
             .
             for
             Deceipts
             ,
             Sheriffs
             for
             not
             returning
             of
             Writs
             ,
             Jurors
             for
             not
             appearing
             or
             
               pro
               falsa
               appretiatione
            
             ,
             or
             giving
             verdicts
             before
             they
             were
             sworn
             ,
             Fined
             such
             as
             threatned
             or
             abused
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Common
             People
             that
             had
             occasion
             to
             attend
             his
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             
               pro
               garrulitate
            
             or
             
               irreverent
               Behaviour
            
             ,
             kept
             his
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             within
             their
             Centers
             ,
             and
             Limits
             of
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             held
             them
             to
             their
             just
             and
             legal
             forms
             of
             Pleadings
             
               in
               verbis
               Curia
            
             ,
             and
             was
             severe
             against
             any
             of
             the
             Pleaders
             ,
             Counters
             or
             Officers
             
               pro
               Seductione
               Curiae
            
             as
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             those
             times
             did
             import
             for
             any
             Deceits
             or
             Collusion
             misleading
             or
             abusing
             the
             eyes
             and
             ears
             of
             his
             Judges
             and
             the
             Clients
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             faithless
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Circuits
             of
             the
             Judges
             itinerant
             ,
             and
             therein
             was
             something
             less
             severe
             then
             the
             Law
             and
             Usages
             were
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             Great
             Grandfathe
             Henry
             2.
             when
             
               William
               Fillius
               Nigelli
            
             
             a
             judge
             itinerant
             being
             
               in
               misericordia
            
             of
             the
             King
             
               pro
               defalt
               qui
               postea
               venit
               &
               cognovit
               quod
               emendavit
               rotulos
               Sine
               Sociis
               suis
               ,
               &
               ideo
               in
               miser
               .
            
          
           
             Did
             not
             leave
             the
             grand
             Jurors
             so
             much
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             as
             too
             many
             now
             please
             themselves
             to
             mind
             more
             where
             to
             have
             good
             Meat
             and
             Wine
             untill
             some
             seldom
             Indictments
             more
             for
             Malice
             then
             Love
             of
             Justice
             or
             a
             care
             of
             their
             Oaths
             be
             brought
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             ordained
             their
             Charges
             not
             to
             be
             given
             in
             fine
             orations
             or
             speeches
             ,
             as
             soon
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             Memory
             as
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             in
             Writing
             in
             distinct
             articles
             of
             enquiry
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             were
             upon
             Oath
             to
             answer
             negatively
             or
             affirmatively
             ,
             whereby
             the
             offences
             against
             the
             Laws
             Conspiracies
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             Disturbances
             ,
             of
             the
             Nation
             were
             in
             the
             Embrio's
             stisled
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             Discovered
             as
             hatched
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             troubles
             and
             injuries
             forced
             upon
             the
             Crown
             ,
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             Himself
             by
             the
             wicked
             attempts
             of
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Rebellious
             partners
             putting
             him
             in
             mind
             to
             make
             
             his
             business
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             growing
             mischiefs
             and
             prevent
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             did
             find
             it
             necessary
             for
             the
             good
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             the
             judicious
             Sr
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             hath
             recorded
             it
             ,
             
             to
             lessen
             those
             high
             powers
             ,
             authorities
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             the
             Chief
             Justices
             of
             England
             had
             before
             that
             time
             exercised
             and
             claimed
             as
             appurtenances
             to
             that
             great
             Office
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             be
             
               Vicarias
               Regis
               ,
               Pro
               Rex
               ,
               &
               locum
               tenens
               Regis
               ,
               Custos
               regnii
               &
               regni
               Guardianus
               in
               absentiae
               Regis
               ,
               tanto
               etiam
               prae
               aliis
               omnibus
               emicuit
               Justiciariis
               ut
               eisdem
               suo
               brevi
               more
               regio
               ,
               imperaret
               ,
               &
               restraine
               ejus
               phtestatem
               cancellis
               circumscriptis
               arctioribus
               adeo
               ut
               se
               sejunctum
               a
               rerum
               fastigio
               &
               priscae
               amplitudinis
               forensi
               solummodo
               negotio
               &
               judiciis
               exercendis
               eum
               abdicavit
               ,
            
             did
             by
             his
             Writ
             constitute
             the
             said
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             that
             Office
             and
             place
             under
             the
             form
             and
             declaration
             only
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             and
             business
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             Officiate
             and
             be
             imployed
             in
             his
             Court
             of
             King's-bench
             rs
             by
             his
             Writ
             appeareth
             in
             these
             Words
             ;
          
           
             
               Quia
               volumus
               quod
               sitis
               Capitalis
               Justiciarius
               noster
               ad
               placita
               coram
               nobis
               tenenda
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               quod
               Officio
               illo
               intendatis
               ,
               Tmeipso
               apud
               Westm
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             in
             all
             probability
             
               praeteritorum
               memor
            
             ,
             
               
                 
                   By
                   sad
                   misfortunes
                   warn'd
                   learnt
                   to
                   beware
                
              
               
                 
                   How
                   dang'rous
                   innovations
                   ever
                   are
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Well
             considering
             that
             if
             that
             contrived
             Writ
             of
             Elections
             gained
             by
             a
             rebellious
             force
             and
             imprisonment
             from
             his
             father
             almost
             30
             Years
             before
             ,
             could
             have
             created
             in
             or
             to
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             elected
             or
             brought
             into
             our
             King's
             greatest
             councels
             of
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             important
             concernments
             of
             the
             weal
             publick
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Any
             such
             Rights
             or
             Priviledge
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             their
             Successors
             or
             Factious
             flatterers
             have
             since
             arrogated
             ,
             yet
             so
             long
             a
             Discontinuance
             of
             a
             Priviledge
             not
             at
             all
             executed
             or
             vested
             in
             them
             after
             a
             forfeiture
             incurred
             by
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Bristoll
               ,
               Gloucester
            
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             or
             Boroughs
             ,
             which
             had
             taken
             Arms
             against
             their
             King
             instead
             of
             their
             aid
             and
             assistance
             not
             very
             fully
             pardoned
             by
             any
             the
             Compositions
             or
             agreement
             made
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             his
             Father
             by
             the
             
               dictum
               de
               Kenilworth
            
             after
             his
             Victory
             gained
             of
             them
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Evesham
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             notwithstanding
             he
             might
             have
             taken
             in
             again
             his
             own
             just
             Rights
             and
             debarred
             them
             f●om
             an
             after
             Invading
             or
             disturbing
             of
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             his
             Fathe●s
             Charters
             
             nor
             his
             own
             Confirmation
             of
             all
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             and
             priviledges
             either
             in
             Words
             expressed
             in
             his
             Father
             's
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             or
             
               Charta
               de
               Forestae
            
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             to
             be
             implyed
             within
             the
             verge
             or
             meaning
             thereof
             ,
             could
             bind
             him
             to
             Continue
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Election
             of
             a
             separate
             part
             ,
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             or
             Common
             People
             ,
             as
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Rebellious
             Complices
             had
             Traiterously
             devised
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             an
             attack
             of
             the
             Regall
             Government
             by
             the
             hoped
             for
             advantages
             of
             some
             ,
             or
             intermedling
             ambition
             of
             others
             in
             matters
             wherein
             they
             had
             little
             or
             no
             understanding
             ,
             or
             whereby
             they
             sought
             only
             to
             accomplish
             their
             own
             evil
             Designs
             ,
             making
             them
             ever
             afterwards
             more
             industrious
             then
             they
             should
             be
             to
             associate
             the
             creeping
             Ivy
             with
             the
             Royall
             Oke
             ,
             which
             by
             its
             clipping
             Kindness
             and
             drawing
             to
             it self
             its
             Sap
             and
             nourishment
             ,
             might
             at
             length
             Canker
             ,
             enervate
             and
             destroy
             it
             .
          
           
             Yet
             willing
             to
             show
             them
             that
             he
             would
             as
             little
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             recede
             from
             what
             had
             been
             granted
             as
             privileges
             and
             Liberties
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             probably
             to
             pacify
             their
             then
             too
             much
             accustomed
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             allure
             them
             into
             a
             course
             of
             obedience
             to
             those
             Laws
             &
             provisions
             which
             should
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Privity
             and
             approbation
             of
             a
             Select
             number
             of
             the
             more
             wise
             and
             discreet
             part
             of
             his
             Common
             People
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             experience
             of
             an
             Adage
             or
             worthy
             saying
             of
             his
             own
             in
             many
             or
             some
             of
             his
             rescripts
             ,
             
               quod
               omnes
               tangit
               ab
               omnibus
               approbari
               debet
            
             in
             some
             speciall
             cases
             ,
             but
             not
             either
             by
             the
             laws
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Nations
             ,
             or
             our
             laws
             always
             adjudged
             to
             be
             Requisite
             or
             necessary
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             lessen
             ,
             as
             
               Mr
               Prynne
               ,
               Sr
               William
               Dugdale
               ,
            
             and
             other
             weighty
             Authors
             have
             well
             observed
             ,
             the
             Strength
             and
             power
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             ungovernable
             Baronage
             by
             counter-ballancing
             in
             some
             sort
             their
             over-great
             power
             in
             his
             great
             councells
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             by
             Requiring
             and
             making
             use
             therein
             of
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Knight
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             
             fairly
             to
             be
             elected
             according
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             his
             writs
             ,
             and
             Royall
             mandates
             ,
             and
             acting
             according
             to
             the
             commissions
             or
             procurations
             which
             their
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             or
             Boroughs
             should
             lawfully
             give
             or
             trust
             them
             withall
             .
          
           
             But
             so
             little
             approved
             of
             Popular
             elections
             and
             that
             which
             had
             been
             imposed
             upon
             his
             Father
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             adventure
             upon
             any
             thing
             like
             it
             untill
             he
             had
             rectified
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             b●●ieved
             had
             been
             much
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             Distempers
             in
             the
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             be
             warily
             done
             by
             a
             care
             and
             retrogradation
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             condescend
             to
             please
             the
             People
             ;
             which
             Some
             of
             them
             ,
             
             or
             those
             that
             would
             make
             use
             of
             them
             began
             to
             be
             too
             fond
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             hardly
             bring
             himself
             to
             please
             them
             in
             that
             kind
             especially
             when
             he
             could
             perceive
             the
             Nobility
             Disliking
             and
             averse
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             with
             some
             Confidence
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             beyond
             any
             fear
             or
             Imagination
             that
             any
             Danger
             to
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             and
             Government
             so
             Anciently
             ,
             rationally
             and
             well
             founded
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Nations
             ,
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             Customes
             thereof
             could
             happen
             thereunto
             by
             the
             election
             of
             a
             part
             of
             the
             People
             Subordinate
             to
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Baronage
             as
             well
             Spirituall
             as
             Temporall
             
               adstricti
               legibus
            
             ,
             and
             obliged
             by
             their
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             in
             the
             strongest
             manner
             that
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Care
             of
             Mankind
             could
             devise
             ,
             as
             bonds
             never
             to
             be
             shaken
             off
             and
             a
             tye
             upon
             their
             Estates
             ,
             Bodies
             and
             Souls
             by
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             Tenures
             ,
             and
             Forfeiture
             of
             their
             Lands
             to
             be
             true
             and
             faithfull
             to
             their
             King
             and
             those
             which
             they
             held
             of
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Posterities
             could
             be
             so
             ingratefull
             for
             benefits
             received
             from
             the
             Crown
             and
             his
             Progenitors
             from
             Generation
             to
             Generation
             as
             to
             be
             so
             unmindfull
             of
             their
             often
             repeated
             Homages
             and
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             as
             when
             they
             were
             Summoned
             only
             to
             perform
             and
             obey
             what
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             in
             his
             greatest
             Councell
             should
             adjudge
             meet
             to
             be
             done
             for
             the
             Publique
             Good
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             as
             Petitioners
             in
             the
             outward
             Courts
             ,
             should
             by
             Insinuations
             from
             some
             priviledges
             and
             the
             Power
             granted
             unto
             them
             and
             others
             for
             that
             purpose
             and
             only
             end
             of
             contributing
             necessary
             aids
             for
             their
             Kings
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             Defenders
             ,
             by
             gradations
             and
             the
             over
             indulgence
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             and
             the
             advantages
             of
             catcht
             opportunities
             creep
             into
             the
             
               Arcana
               Imperii
            
             and
             snatching
             the
             thunderbolts
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             make
             themselves
             too
             busy
             with
             the
             supream
             power
             themselves
             that
             should
             be
             governed
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             unruly
             and
             unreasonable
             Governors
             of
             their
             King
             and
             Gods
             Vice-Gerent
             .
          
           
             Who
             might
             have
             thought
             himself
             and
             his
             Successors
             to
             have
             been
             in
             some
             condition
             of
             Safety
             when
             the
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             were
             to
             be
             only
             by
             his
             Writs
             and
             Authority
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             who
             were
             not
             the
             Parliaments
             Officers
             but
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Law
             Sworn
             unto
             him
             not
             unto
             both
             or
             either
             of
             the
             Houses
             in
             Parliament
             and
             strictly
             bound
             to
             observe
             and
             Execute
             his
             Writs
             and
             Mandates
             ,
             made
             himself
             content
             to
             allow
             some
             things
             of
             that
             way
             or
             course
             which
             
             had
             been
             before
             unduly
             and
             Illegally
             contrived
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             as
             it
             appeareth
             alter
             and
             change
             it
             into
             a
             more
             legall
             and
             just
             way
             with
             different
             methods
             enough
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             make
             them
             and
             after
             Ages
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             only
             right
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             be
             no
             more
             then
             consenters
             obedient
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             do
             and
             perform
             what
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             should
             in
             Parliament
             advise
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             Director
             ,
             Ratifier
             ,
             and
             Ordainer
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             at
             his
             Disposing
             in
             the
             Summoning
             and
             Calling
             them
             together
             ,
             as
             to
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             Continuance
             ,
             Proroguing
             ,
             Adjourning
             ,
             or
             Dissolving
             any
             such
             or
             the
             like
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             in
             all
             things
             to
             be
             done
             therein
             was
             as
             their
             Sovereign
             to
             have
             his
             Granting
             ,
             Directive
             ,
             and
             Negative
             Voice
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sending
             out
             of
             his
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             for
             any
             Great
             Councells
             or
             Parliaments
             to
             vary
             in
             the
             circumstances
             orders
             or
             limitations
             or
             additions
             ,
             as
             his
             occasions
             for
             the
             Weal
             publick
             should
             require
             ,
             with
             such
             other
             variations
             as
             might
             signify
             his
             care
             to
             prevent
             future
             Evils
             or
             impending
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             reserve
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             the
             long
             ago
             just
             rights
             of
             the
             best
             tempered
             Monarchy
             in
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             method
             and
             order
             to
             be
             used
             in
             his
             House
             of
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             Summoned
             and
             made
             use
             of
             in
             his
             great
             Councels
             and
             Parliaments
             ,
             untill
             that
             time
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             or
             any
             Procurators
             on
             their
             behalf
             in
             the
             making
             of
             divers
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             very
             great
             Concernment
             to
             them
             and
             the
             Weale
             Publick
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             make
             the
             Councells
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Wiser
             and
             better
             part
             of
             his
             People
             more
             Effectuall
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             better
             order
             then
             that
             which
             the
             rebellious
             part
             of
             his
             and
             his
             Fathers
             ill-affected
             Baronage
             had
             neither
             well
             provided
             for
             themselves
             or
             them
             ,
             did
             whilst
             he
             was
             content
             to
             admit
             into
             the
             fitting
             and
             necessary
             Secrets
             and
             intimacy
             of
             his
             great
             Councells
             a
             select
             part
             of
             them
             to
             be
             duly
             chosen
             by
             his
             Writts
             and
             commands
             as
             to
             Time
             ,
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             Place
             ,
             resolve
             to
             give
             after
             ages
             to
             understand
             that
             he
             did
             notwithstanding
             reserve
             to
             himself
             as
             his
             Royal
             Progenitors
             had
             Anciently
             done
             ,
             when
             they
             only
             Summoned
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Peers
             to
             their
             Great
             Councells
             his
             and
             their
             most
             undoubted
             rights
             and
             power
             of
             Summoning
             ,
             Proroguing
             ,
             Adjourning
             ,
             or
             Dissolving
             those
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             the
             sole
             and
             only
             affirmative
             or
             negative
             voice
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             only
             breath
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             being
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Did
             at
             his
             being
             in
             Goscoigne
             in
             the
             Twenty
             Second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             send
             his
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             Summon
             divers
             
             
             great
             Lords
             as
             well
             French
             as
             English
             being
             in
             number
             Sixty
             one
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             
               Roger
               de
               Moubray
               ,
               William
               Trussel
               ,
               Symon
               Basset
               ,
               Theobald
               de
               Verdon
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               habere
               colloquium
               &
               tractatum
            
             with
             him
             (
             in
             
               England
               )
               ubicunque
               fuerit
            
             ,
             in
             a
             much
             Differing
             form
             then
             those
             of
             Henry
             the
             3
             his
             as
             aforesaid
             Imprisoned
             Father
             .
          
           
             And
             Directed
             his
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Northumberland
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               viz.
               Rex
               &c.
               
               Vice
               Comiti
               Northumbriae
               Salutem
               tibi
               praecipimus
               quod
               de
               Comitatu
               praedicto
               duos
               milites
               &
               de
               qualibet
               Civitatem
               ejusdem
               Comitatus
               duos
               Cives
               &
               de
               quolibet
               Burgo
               duo
               Burgenses
               de
               discretioribus
               &
               ad
               laborandum
               potentioribus
               sine
               dilatione
               eligi
               &
               eos
               ad
               nos
               ubicunque
               in
               Regno
               nostro
               fuerimus
               venire
               facias
               ,
               it
               a
               quod
               dicti
               milites
               plenam
               &
               sufficientem
               potestatem
               pro
               se
               &
               communitate
               Comitat
               praedicti
               &
               duos
               Cives
               &
               Burgenses
               pro
               se
               &
               communitate
               civitatum
               &
               Burgorum
               praedict
               .
               divisum
               ab
               ipsis
               tunc
               ibidem
               habeant
               ad
               consulendum
               &
               consentiendum
               pro
               se
               &
               communitate
               illa
               his
               quae
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               proceres
               de
               Regno
               nostro
               ordinabunt
               ,
               &c.
               T.
               Rege
               octavo
               die
               Octobris
               ,
            
             alltogether
             Different
             from
             the
             Writs
             made
             out
             and
             enforced
             from
             his
             Father
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             During
             his
             Imprisonment
             in
             Anno
             49
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             
               Consimilia
               brevia
               diriguntur
               singulis
               aliis
               Vicecomitibus
               Angliae
               ,
            
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             and
             the
             next
             Day
             after
             ,
             sent
             another
             
             Writ
             to
             the
             same
             Sheriff
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Cum
               nuper
               tibi
               praeceperimus
               quod
               duos
               milites
               de
               discretioribus
               ad
               &
               laborandum
               tunc
               potentioribus
               ejusdem
               Comitatus
               de
               consensu
               ejusdem
               eligi
               &
               eos
               ad
               nos
               usque
               Westmonasterium
               in
               crastino
               Sancti
               Martini
               proximo
               futuro
               cum
               plena
               potestate
               pro
               se
               &
               tota
               Communitate
               ejusdem
               Comitatus
               venire
               faicas
               ad
               consulendum
               &
               consentiendum
               pro
               Communitate
               illa
               his
               quae
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               Proceres
               de
               Regno
               Nostro
               in
               dicto
               crastino
               ordinabunt
            
             (
             the
             King
             being
             then
             in
             Gascoigny
             and
             not
             intending
             to
             be
             there
             present
             )
             
               tibi
               praecipimus
               firmiter
               injungentes
               quod
               praeter
               illos
               duos
               milites
               eligi
               facias
               alios
               duos
               milites
               legales
               ,
               &
               ad
               labor
               andum
               potentes
               ,
               &
               eos
               una
               cum
               dictis
               duobus
               militibus
               usque
               Westmonasterium
               venire
               facias
               it
               a
               quod
               dicto
               crastino
               sint
               ibidem
               ad
               audiendum
               &
               faciendum
               quod
               eis
               tunc
               ibidem
               plenius
               injungemus
               &
               hoc
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               ,
               &
               haheas
               ibi
               hoc
               breve
               teste
               meipso
               apud
               Westm.
               nono
               die
               Octobris
               ,
            
             and
             caused
             more
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             at
             that
             Time
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             before
             or
             after
             ,
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               Angliae
               .
            
          
           
             And
             to
             that
             end
             did
             afterwards
             without
             any
             Deviation
             from
             what
             might
             justly
             appertain
             unto
             himself
             in
             the
             well
             
             
             ordering
             and
             government
             of
             his
             councells
             and
             Subjects
             in
             the
             most
             legall
             manner
             ,
             send
             his
             writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Thornton
            
             (
             chief
             Justice
             of
             his
             Court
             of
             Kings
             bench
             )
             in
             these
             words
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Quia
               super
               quibusdam
               arduis
               negotiis
               nos
               et
               Regnum
               nostrum
               &
               vos
               caeterosque
               de
               concilio
               nostro
               tangentibus
               quae
               sine
               vestra
               praesentia
               nolumus
               expedire
               vobis
               mandamus
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               nobis
               tenemini
               fir
               miter
               injungentes
               quatenus
               sitis
               ad
               nos
               apud
               Westm.
               primo
               die
               mensis
               Augusti
               proximo
               futuro
               vel
               saltem
               infra
               tertium
               diem
               subsequentem
               ad
               ultimum
               tractatur
               ;
               &
               vestrum
               concilium
               impensur
               .
               &
               hoc
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               teste
               meipso
               apud
               Album
               Monasterium
               23.
               die
               Junii
               Anno
               regni
               nostri
            
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               Justiciariis
               de
               utroque
               banco
               &
               de
               Itinere
               &
               Justic.
               assignatis
               Decanis
               juratis
               de
               Concilio
               ,
               Baronum
               de
               Scaccario
               &
               aliis
               Clericis
               de
               concilio
               quorum
               nomina
               annotantur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             inferior
             Secular
             Clergy
             not
             being
             at
             all
             called
             with
             other
             of
             the
             Commons
             by
             that
             unauthorized
             Writ
             of
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             in
             the
             49th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             then
             imprisoned
             Father
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             did
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             as
             agreeable
             
             to
             Reason
             and
             his
             good
             Intentions
             for
             the
             One
             as
             the
             Other
             ,
             to
             make
             out
             his
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             in
             These
             Words
             ,
             Viz.
             
          
           
             
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               eadem
               gratia
               Cantuarensi
               Archiepiscopo
               totius
               Angliae
               Primati
               salutem
               ,
               licet
               nuper
               mandaverimus
               quod
               die
               Dominico
               proxime
               post
               festum
               St.
               Martini
               quod
               jam
               instat
               apud
               Westm.
               personaliter
               interessetis
               &
               quod
               praemoneretis
               Priorem
               &
               Capitulum
               Ecclesiae
               vestrae
               Archidiaconum
               &
               totum
               Clerum
               vestrae
               diocesis
               faceretisque
               quod
               iidem
               Prior
               &
               Archidiaconus
               in
               propriis
               suis
               personis
               &
               dictum
               Capitulum
               per
               unum
               ,
               idemque
               Clerus
               per
               duos
               procuratores
               idoneos
               plenam
               &
               sufficientem
               potestatem
               ab
               ipsis
               Capitulo
               &
               Clero
               habentes
               una
               cum
               vobiscum
               interessent
               modis
               omnibus
               tunc
               ibidem
               ad
               tractandum
               ,
               ordinandum
               ,
               &
               faciendum
               nobiscum
               &
               cum
               caeteris
               praelatis
               &
               Proceribus
               &
               aliis
               incolis
               regni
               nostri
               qualiter
               periculis
               ,
               quae
               eidem
               regno
               nostro
               ,
               hiis
               diebus
               imminere
               videntur
               ,
               poterit
               obviari
               quia
               tamen
               pro
               navigio
               nostro
               congregando
               &
               parando
               quod
               ad
               dicti
               regni
               defensionem
               ,
               &
               hostium
               nostrorum
               impugnationem
               ,
               annuente
               Domino
               ,
               speramus
               maxime
               profecturum
               :
               quodque
               per
               omnibus
               utile
               ,
               credimus
               festinari
               in
               partibus
               de
               Wynchelse
               ,
               moram
               tam
               diu
               facere
               nos
               oportebit
               ,
               quod
               dictis
               die
               &
               loco
               Commode
               non
               poterimus
               interesse
               ;
               vohis
               mandamus
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               ,
               quibus
               nobis
               tenemini
               ,
               
               firmiter
               injungentes
               ,
               quod
               die
               Dominica
               ,
               proxima
               ante
               festum
               beati
               Andreae
               Apostoli
               proxime
               futurum
               ;
               ad
               quem
               diem
               dictum
               negotium
               ex
               causa
               predicta
               duximus
               prorogandum
               ,
               apund
               Westm.
               personaliter
               intersitis
               ,
               praemunientes
               praedictos
               Priorem
               ,
               &
               Capitulum
               ,
               Archidiaconum
               ,
               &
               Clerum
               facientesque
               quod
               tunc
               ibidem
               intersint
               ,
               ad
               tractandum
               ,
               ordinandum
               ,
               &
               faciendum
               super
               praemissis
               ,
               prout
               in
               priori
               mandato
               nostro
               ,
               vobis
               inde
               directo
               ,
               plenius
               continetur
               .
               Prorogationem
               autem
               hujusmodi
               de
               dioces
               .
               Vestra
               ,
               quorum
               interest
               celeriter
               nuncietis
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Odymere
               11
               die
               Novembris
               .
               Consimiles
               literae
               de
               verbo
               ad
               verbum
               diriguntur
               Episcopo
               Eli.
               Episcopo
               Norwic.
               Episcopo
               Winton
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             But
             in
             that
             ballancing
             way
             of
             his
             great
             nobility
             by
             the
             vulgus
             or
             common
             people
             fastened
             so
             ill
             an
             example
             in
             process
             of
             time
             upon
             his
             Crown
             and
             successors
             as
             some
             of
             them
             have
             sadly
             since
             experimented
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             event
             it
             hath
             too
             much
             resemblance
             with
             what
             that
             excellent
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             did
             by
             supporting
             that
             ingratefull
             Republick
             of
             the
             
               united
               provinces
            
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             do
             it
             to
             preserve
             her self
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             as
             well
             at
             home
             as
             abroad
             against
             the
             Spanish
             tyranny
             and
             encroachments
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             not
             able
             at
             that
             time
             to
             foresee
             that
             the
             number
             of
             freeholders
             would
             be
             as
             they
             were
             afterwards
             almost
             300
             in
             5
             encreased
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             great
             quantities
             of
             Abby
             ,
             Priory
             ,
             Nunnery
             ,
             and
             Chantry
             lands
             and
             other
             profits
             and
             possessions
             given
             and
             dedicated
             to
             Religious
             uses
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             may
             be
             justly
             estimated
             to
             be
             a
             3d
             part
             of
             the
             lands
             and
             revenues
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             should
             (
             much
             of
             it
             )
             fall
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             surly
             and
             haughty
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             that
             in
             the
             granting
             of
             those
             lands
             from
             the
             Crown
             (
             from
             which
             much
             of
             it
             originally
             came
             )
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Knights
             service
             should
             in
             those
             times
             be
             turned
             into
             free
             and
             Common
             Soccage
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             manumising
             or
             making
             free
             Multitudes
             of
             Copyholders
             )
             which
             in
             former
             ages
             may
             be
             accompted
             to
             have
             been
             another
             third
             part
             (
             if
             not
             more
             )
             of
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Or
             that
             the
             Offices
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             and
             the
             former
             Reigns
             of
             our
             Kings
             were
             commonly
             lodged
             and
             intrusted
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             would
             so
             much
             be
             altered
             as
             to
             be
             most
             commonly
             placed
             in
             the
             lower
             rancks
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whereby
             the
             ignorant
             vulgar
             ,
             Seditious
             ,
             or
             Factious
             ,
             and
             most
             numerous
             part
             of
             them
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             make
             their
             
             own
             indiscreet
             or
             purchased
             Elections
             ,
             when
             the
             Writs
             only
             comm●nded
             and
             intended
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             who
             were
             solely
             〈◊〉
             thereunto
             ,
             should
             without
             any
             Bribery
             ,
             Partiality
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Corruption
             ,
             make
             and
             Govern
             the
             Election
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Fitness
             or
             Unfitness
             of
             the
             persons
             to
             be
             Elected
             to
             give
             their
             Assent
             in
             Parliament
             unto
             what
             should
             be
             there
             Ordained
             by
             their
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Councel
             and
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             .
             Or
             that
             any
             of
             his
             Successors
             would
             for
             an
             Excise
             upon
             
               Ale
               ,
               Beer
               ,
               Coffee
            
             ,
             and
             Syder
             for
             want
             of
             a
             regall
             revenue
             ,
             which
             in
             many
             ages
             past
             had
             been
             by
             Princely
             indulgencies
             and
             necessities
             of
             encouraging
             and
             rewarding
             merit
             and
             Service
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             publick
             greatly
             and
             too
             much
             wasted
             and
             exhausted
             ,
             ever
             have
             been
             perswaded
             to
             have
             released
             so
             much
             as
             was
             done
             of
             the
             Tenures
             in
             Capite
             by
             a
             factious
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             (
             who
             designed
             to
             undermine
             the
             Monarchical
             Estate
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             some
             of
             the
             more
             Loyall
             advisers
             who
             either
             by
             ignorance
             or
             otherwise
             did
             not
             well
             understand
             Monarchy
             and
             the
             Government
             ;
             Or
             the
             sad
             and
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             Consequences
             and
             Effects
             that
             have
             already
             followed
             ,
             and
             will
             hereafter
             fatally
             ensue
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Tenure
             
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             by
             Knight
             Service
             ,
             to
             release
             and
             turn
             those
             Nerves
             and
             Sinews
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             ligaments
             and
             ties
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Chariots
             and
             Horsmen
             of
             our
             Israels
             Glory
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             support
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Loadstone
             of
             the
             Subjects
             obedience
             ,
             into
             free
             and
             common
             Soccage
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             much
             more
             heed
             was
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             then
             formerly
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Militia
             and
             the
             Sovereignty
             and
             Power
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             much
             whereof
             were
             lodged
             and
             incorporated
             therein
             ,
             were
             founded
             and
             built
             upon
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             the
             Basis
             ,
             Foundation
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Animall
             Spirits
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             Essence
             ,
             and
             support
             thereof
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             long
             before
             been
             by
             an
             Horrid
             and
             Hypocritical
             Rebellion
             wrested
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             late
             blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             1st
             .
             by
             abuse
             and
             misconstruction
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             false
             arguments
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             and
             flagging
             of
             some
             of
             his
             most
             Eminent
             Justices
             and
             Lawyers
             who
             were
             too
             little
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Records
             ,
             Annalls
             ,
             and
             Histories
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Monarchicall
             Government
             thereof
             .
             Which
             too
             much
             encouraged
             and
             assisted
             the
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             murder
             and
             destruction
             of
             him
             and
             many
             Thousands
             of
             his
             Loyall
             and
             more
             Dutifull
             Subjects
             that
             fought
             for
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             the
             aforesaid
             cares
             &
             condescensions
             of
             that
             prudent
             Prince
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             hoping
             for
             the
             best
             and
             not
             suspecting
             the
             worst
             ,
             In
             the
             25th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             requiring
             Bohun
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Constable
             of
             England
             and
             other
             the
             Barons
             to
             go
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Wars
             in
             Gascoigny
             ,
             and
             Bygod
             Earl
             Marshall
             of
             England
             ,
             likewise
             refusing
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             himself
             would
             go
             in
             Person
             ,
             the
             King
             swears
             ye
             shall
             go
             or
             Hang
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             answered
             he
             would
             neither
             go
             nor
             Hang
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             leave
             departed
             ,
             the
             King
             notwithstanding
             proceeded
             in
             his
             Voyage
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             two
             Earls
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Norfolk
             ,
             assemble
             many
             Noblemen
             and
             other
             their
             friends
             to
             the
             number
             of
             30
             Bannerets
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             were
             1500
             men
             at
             Arms
             and
             stood
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             being
             ready
             to
             take
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Commons
             sent
             him
             a
             Roll
             of
             the
             Grievances
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             
             in
             Taxes
             ,
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             other
             imposicions
             ,
             with
             his
             seeking
             to
             force
             their
             services
             by
             unlawfull
             courses
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             alter
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Councell
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             now
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             required
             them
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             would
             not
             attend
             him
             in
             his
             journy
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             do
             though
             he
             went
             in
             person
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             into
             France
             and
             Scotland
             )
             that
             they
             would
             yet
             do
             nothing
             in
             his
             absence
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             promising
             at
             his
             return
             to
             set
             all
             things
             in
             good
             order
             ;
             but
             being
             afterwards
             enforced
             to
             send
             for
             more
             Supplies
             of
             Mony
             ,
             ordained
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             held
             at
             York
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             End
             he
             might
             not
             be
             disappointed
             of
             aid
             ,
             condesended
             to
             all
             such
             Articles
             ,
             as
             were
             demanded
             concerning
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             promising
             from
             thenceforth
             never
             to
             charge
             his
             Subjects
             otherwise
             then
             by
             their
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Seized
             the
             moneys
             in
             the
             Popes
             Bankers
             hands
             to
             relieve
             his
             and
             the
             publick
             necessities
             ,
             gave
             protections
             from
             arrest
             and
             troubles
             in
             their
             Estates
             to
             them
             that
             should
             have
             paid
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             Anger
             and
             Threats
             not
             in
             those
             days
             easily
             to
             be
             adventured
             upon
             ,
             did
             not
             pay
             and
             refund
             it
             within
             2
             or
             3
             Years
             after
             ;
             Seized
             also
             and
             took
             at
             his
             own
             price
             the
             Wools
             which
             the
             Merchants
             then
             had
             in
             the
             Ports
             ready
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Great
             Estates
             of
             Bohun
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Clare
             Earl
             of
             
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Daughter
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             to
             the
             first
             with
             a
             Gift
             in
             Tayl
             to
             them
             .
             the
             reversion
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             to
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             Hertford
             by
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Daughter
             
             the
             Lady
             Joan
             restored
             them
             in
             tail
             as
             aforesaid
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             not
             only
             the
             said
             
               Humfrey
               de
               Bohun
               ,
               Roger
               Bygod
            
             Earl
             Marshall
             (
             whom
             upon
             second
             failings
             he
             afterward
             confiscated
             )
             and
             all
             others
             who
             had
             joined
             with
             him
             in
             refusing
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             his
             warrs
             according
             to
             the
             tenure
             of
             their
             lands
             to
             be
             glad
             and
             well
             content
             with
             his
             generall
             pardon
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             granted
             to
             
               Hugh
               Kent
               de
               Galvy
            
             in
             Ireland
             and
             the
             Heirs
             Males
             of
             his
             body
             the
             liberty
             of
             enjoying
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             English
             laws
             
               in
               terra
               sua
               Hyberniae
            
             as
             the
             writ
             ensuing
             wlll
             evidence
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               omnibus
               ballivis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               in
               Hybernia
               ad
               quos
               &c.
               
               Salutem
               volentes
               Hugoni
               Kent
               de
               Galvy
               Hyberniae
               gratia
            
             
             
               facere
               specialem
               concedimus
               ei
               pro
               nobis
               &
               haeredibus
               nostris
               quod
               ipse
               &
               liberi
               sui
               de
               corpore
               ipsius
               Hugonis
               legitime
               procreati
               &
               procreandi
               hanc
               habeant
               libertatem
               quod
               ipsi
               &
               posteri
               eorum
               de
               extero
               in
               terra
               nostra
               Hyberniae
               tam
               in
               morte
               quam
               in
               vita
               legibus
               consuetudinibus
               utantur
               Auglicanis
               firmiter
               inhibentes
               ne
               quis
               eos
               contra
               hanc
               concessionem
               nostram
               injuste
               vexet
               in
               aliquo
               vel
               perturbet
               in
               cujus
               &c.
               
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Gillingham
               25
               die
               Martii
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               .
            
          
           
             And
             by
             his
             letters
             patents
             constituted
             
               Johannem
               de
               Breton
               Custos
            
             or
             Warden
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               omnibus
               ballivis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               ad
               quod
               &c.
               sciatis
               quod
               dilectum
               &
               fidelem
               nostrum
               Johannem
               le
               Breton
               constituimus
            
             
             
               custodem
               civitatis
               London
               ad
               amerciandos
               Aldermannos
               &
               alios
               quoscunque
               de
               civitate
               praedicta
               qui
               ad
               rationabilem
               praemonitionem
               ,
               Seu
               Summonitionem
               custodis
               ejusdem
               pro
               negotiis
               nos
               &
               Civitatem
               illam
               tangentibus
               venire
               contempserent
               ,
               &
               etiam
               ad
               Vicecomites
               Civitatis
               praedict
               .
               &
               ipsorum
               Clericos
               ac
               ministros
               mercedem
               sui
               Officii
               capientes
               cum
               super
               hoc
               modo
               debito
               convicti
               fuerint
               juxta
               quantitatem
               delictorum
               suorum
               castigandos
               &
               puniendos
               quantum
               necesse
               fuerit
               &
               quatenus
               sua
               discretio
               de
               jure
               viderit
               faciendum
               specialem
               tenore
               praesentium
            
             
             
               committimus
               potestatem
               quam
               diu
               nos
               placuerit
               durando
               in
               cujus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Having
             before
             in
             the
             13
             or
             14th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             fined
             
               Gregory
               de
               Rokesly
            
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             renounced
             the
             Mayoralty
             and
             delivered
             the
             Common
             Seal
             of
             the
             Mayoralty
             (
             or
             City
             )
             to
             
               Stephen
               de
               Ashren
               &
               aliis
               de
               Communitate
               London
               sine
               licencia
               ipsius
               Regis
               ,
            
             for
             which
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             receive
             his
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             25th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             directed
             his
             Writ
             Custodi
             
             
               Northwallia
               mentientes
               &
               falsos
               rumores
               contra
               Regem
               castigand
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             like
             to
             punish
             
               conventus
               &
               conventicula
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             to
             respite
             the
             King's
             Debts
             
               &
               aliorum
               dum
               in
               obsequio
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
             With
             a
             Proclamation
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               &
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
               ,
            
             and
             to
             Command
             that
             two
             discreet
             Knights
             be
             chosen
             in
             every
             County
             to
             Attend
             Prince
             Edward
             the
             King's
             Son
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             England
             during
             the
             Kings
             absence
             in
             
               partibus
               transmarinis
            
             to
             procure
             the
             King's
             Letters-Parents
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             27th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             a
             Parliament
             being
             called
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             wherein
             the
             two
             Charters
             were
             confirmed
             ,
             with
             the
             allowance
             of
             what
             Deafforestation
             had
             been
             formerly
             made
             but
             with
             ommission
             of
             the
             clause
             
               Salvo
               jure
               Coronae
               nostrae
            
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             laboured
             to
             have
             inserted
             ,
             being
             a
             small
             return
             and
             Civility
             to
             a
             Sovereign
             ,
             whose
             Royall
             progenitors
             had
             freely
             granted
             those
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             himself
             willing
             to
             confirm
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             means
             it
             would
             be
             agreed
             unto
             .
          
           
             Was
             so
             incensed
             at
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             so
             fixt
             in
             his
             resolution
             of
             subduing
             them
             ,
             as
             going
             to
             fight
             a
             battle
             with
             them
             ,
             whose
             army
             much
             exceeded
             his
             own
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             with
             one
             foot
             in
             the
             Stirrop
             getting
             on
             horseback
             ,
             the
             horse
             upon
             some
             great
             noise
             or
             shout
             in
             the
             Scottish
             army
             ,
             who
             were
             
             Marching
             on
             to
             engage
             him
             ,
             Started
             and
             throwing
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             with
             his
             hinder
             foot
             Strake
             him
             so
             on
             one
             side
             as
             he
             brake
             two
             of
             his
             Ribbs
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             so
             hinder
             either
             his
             Courage
             or
             Resolution
             but
             he
             again
             remounted
             the
             same
             Horse
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             good
             Success
             as
             he
             wan
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             slew
             as
             some
             of
             their
             Historians
             mention
             about
             60
             thousand
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             30th
             ,
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             the
             Constable
             of
             Dover
             having
             upon
             an
             Order
             or
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Sheppey
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             
               Magna
               Curia
            
             of
             the
             
             Cincque-Ports
             arrested
             the
             Abbot
             of
             
               Feversham
               ,
               pro
               quibusdam
               transgressionibus
               per
            
             
             
               ipsum
               perpetratis
               in
               laesionem
               Coronae
               &
               regiae
               dignitatis
               ,
            
             was
             cited
             and
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             King
             thereupon
             (
             as
             the
             record
             mentioneth
             )
             
               nolentes
               nobis
               super
               Statu
               regio
               nostro
               aliqualiter
               derogari
               aut
               ministros
               nostros
               pro
               hiis
               quae
               judicialiter
               fuerint
               indebite
               fatigari
            
             commanded
             the
             Archbishop
             
               in
               fide
               qua
               sibi
               tenetur
               firmiter
               injungentes
               quod
               hujusmodi
               citationibus
            
             of
             the
             Constable
             or
             his
             Ministers
             
               ea
               de
               causa
               faciendis
               supersedeat
               sententias
               praedictas
               in
               ipsos
               per
               ipsum
               ut
               praemittitur
               fulminatas
               faciat
               sine
               dilatione
               aliqua
               revocari
               
               ita
               quod
               non
               operteat
               nos
               ad
               hoc
               aliter
               apponere
               manum
               nostram
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             claim
             which
             he
             made
             and
             deduced
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Superiority
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             attested
             by
             an
             hundred
             hands
             and
             seals
             of
             the
             Earls
             and
             Baronage
             of
             England
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             an
             answer
             to
             a
             letter
             of
             the
             Pope
             mediating
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             claiming
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             send
             his
             procurators
             and
             evidence
             to
             be
             heard
             and
             determined
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             historian
             and
             our
             records
             have
             informed
             us
             in
             these
             words
             that
             
               quoniam
               vero
               ad
               hoc
               quod
               Papa
               petivit
               quod
               si
               Rex
               Angliae
               jus
               haberet
               in
               regno
               Scotiae
               ,
               vel
               aliqua
               ejus
               parte
               procurators
               &
               instructos
            
             
             
               mitteret
               ,
               &
               fieret
               eis
               justitiae
               complementum
               ,
               Rex
               per
               se
               noluit
               respondere
               ,
               sed
               hoc
               commisit
               Comitibus
               aliisque
               terrae
               Baronibus
               ,
            
             who
             gave
             him
             a
             choaking
             and
             flatly
             denying
             answer
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             pursuing
             his
             Victories
             against
             that
             Nation
             took
             out
             of
             Edenburgh
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             Cloth
             of
             Estate
             ,
             with
             
             the
             Marble
             Chair
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             's
             of
             Scotland
             used
             to
             Sit
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             Crowned
             ,
             wherein
             according
             to
             an
             old
             Scotch
             Prophecy
             the
             fate
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             so
             resided
             ,
             as
             wheresoever
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             that
             Nation
             should
             follow
             ,
             and
             offered
             up
             the
             same
             at
             
               St
               Edwards
            
             
             shrine
             at
             Westminster
             intending
             to
             unite
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             to
             England
             ,
             imprisoned
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             long
             detained
             him
             ,
             subdued
             Malcolmus
             King
             of
             Man
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Other
             Isles
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             unalterable
             in
             those
             his
             purposes
             as
             he
             ordered
             that
             his
             bones
             should
             after
             his
             death
             be
             carried
             along
             with
             such
             English
             Armies
             as
             should
             afterwards
             be
             employed
             against
             that
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Did
             in
             the
             31st
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             treat
             with
             the
             foreign
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             
               Charta
               mercatoria
            
             without
             the
             trouble
             ,
             advice
             ,
             or
             assent
             of
             his
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             relinquish
             unto
             them
             his
             former
             kind
             of
             customs
             called
             Prises
             upon
             their
             granting
             unto
             him
             3d
             of
             the
             pound
             now
             called
             the
             Petit
             Customs
             out
             of
             all
             foreign
             Merchandises
             imported
             (
             except
             wines
             )
             for
             every
             sack
             of
             wool
             to
             be
             exported
             40d
             ,
             for
             every
             300
             woolfells
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             last
             of
             leather
             a
             demy
             mark
             over
             and
             above
             the
             duties
             payable
             by
             Denizens
             for
             the
             same
             commodities
             ;
             which
             grant
             being
             by
             the
             Merchants
             of
             several
             nations
             not
             incorporate
             into
             a
             body-politick
             of
             no
             force
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             common
             Law
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Charter
             only
             made
             
             it
             good
             and
             maintained
             it
             untill
             it
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             
               Anno.
               17.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             which
             was
             50
             Years
             after
             ,
             which
             Charter
             being
             made
             in
             England
             by
             that
             great
             and
             valiant
             Prince
             was
             afterwards
             by
             him
             exemplyfied
             and
             transmitted
             
             into
             Ireland
             with
             a
             speciall
             Writ
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Customes
             there
             to
             leavy
             the
             3d
             penny
             in
             the
             Pound
             and
             other
             duties
             mentioned
             in
             that
             Charter
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             writ
             without
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             there
             the
             3d
             penny
             in
             the
             pound
             with
             the
             other
             duties
             were
             ever
             after
             leavied
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             paid
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             32d
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             was
             so
             little
             afraid
             of
             his
             potent
             Nobility
             ,
             under
             whose
             greatness
             and
             power
             many
             of
             common
             people
             sheltered
             their
             Oppressions
             of
             one
             another
             by
             wrongfull
             disseisins
             ,
             and
             making
             themselves
             Tenants
             to
             their
             greater
             Landlords
             for
             those
             Lands
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             no
             right
             unto
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             severe
             Laws
             for
             the
             regulation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             
               in
               Declaratione
               Juris
               Regis
               in
               regno
               Scotiae
               protestavit
               se
               jus
               Coronae
               suae
               usque
               ad
               effusionem
               sanguinis
               defensarum
               ab
               quem
               Rex
               illo
               Anno
               omnia
               Monasteria
               Angliae
               ,
               Scotiae
               ,
               &
               Walliae
               perscrutari
               faceret
               ,
               ad
               dignoscendum
               quale
               jus
               posset
               sibi
            
             
             
               competere
               in
               hac
               parte
               &
               repertum
               est
               in
               Chronias
               mariani
               ,
               Scoti
               ,
               Willielmi
               de
               Malmesburia
               ,
               Rogero
               Hoveden
               ,
               Henrici
               de
               Huntingdon
               ,
               Radulphi
               de
               Luzeto
               ,
            
             (
             or
             
               diceto
               )
               quod
               Anno
               Domini
               non
               gentesimo
               decimo
               Rex
               Edwardus
               subegit
               sibi
               Regis
               Scotorum
               &
               Cambrorum
               ,
               Item
               ibidem
               que
               Anno
               domini
               non
               gentesimo
               vicesimo
               primo
               praedictae
               gantes
               Eligerunt
               sibi
               Edwardum
               praedictum
               in
               Domium
               &
               patroum
               ,
               Item
               ibidem
               Anno
               Domini
               nongentesimo
               vicisimo
               Sexto
               Rex
               Angliae
               Adolstanus
               denirit
               Regem
               Scotiae
               ,
               Cententium
               ,
               &
               iterim
               sub
               se
               permisit
               Regno
               ,
               Item
               Edradus
               frater
               Adolstani
               Rex
               Angliae
               dericit
               Sates
               &
               norhambro
               ,
               qui
               se
               submiserunt
               ,
               ei
               &
               fidelitatem
               Juraverunt
               ,
               Item
               ibidem
               Edgarus
               Rex
               Angliae
               superavit
               Renadum
               ,
               filium
               Alpini
               ,
               Regem
               Scotorum
               ,
               Et
               ex
               tunc
               factus
               est
               Rex
               quatuor
               regnium
               ,
               scilicet
               Angliae
               ,
               Scotiae
               ,
               Daciae
               ,
               &
               Norwegiae
               ,
               Item
               sovetus
               Edwardas
               regum
               Scotiae
               dedit
               Malcolmo
               filio
               Regis
               Cumbrorum
               de
               se
               tenendum
               ,
               Item
               Willielmus
               Bastard
               Anno
               regni
               sui
               Sexto
               vicit
               Malcolmum
               .
               Regem
               Scotiae
               ,
               &
               accepit
               ab
               eo
               Sacramentum
               fidelitatis
               .
            
          
           
             Caused
             special
             Commissioners
             from
             Scotland
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             about
             setling
             the
             peace
             and
             Military
             affairs
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             assented
             to
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             that
             a
             Parliament
             should
             be
             called
             in
             Scotland
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             out
             of
             his
             Chancery
             there
             ,
             
             in
             which
             Parliament
             the
             commonalty
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             should
             elect
             Ten
             Persons
             for
             themselves
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Parliament
             at
             
               London
               pro
               tota
               communitate
               terrae
               Scotiae
               ,
            
             the
             
             Scots
             Commissioners
             Petitioning
             the
             King
             that
             those
             ten
             Persons
             might
             have
             their
             Costs
             and
             expences
             to
             be
             leavied
             by
             two
             or
             three
             lawful
             men
             specially
             to
             be
             elected
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             by
             the
             view
             and
             advice
             of
             the
             Guardian
             and
             Chamberlain
             of
             Scotland
             which
             the
             King
             granted
             with
             an
             order
             that
             
               duo
               legales
               homines
               citra
               mare
               Scotiae
               &
               duo
               legales
               homines
               ultra
               mare
               Scotiae
               eligentur
               ad
               hujusmodi
               expensas
               assidendas
               &
               levandas
            
             
             
               per
               visum
               &
               concilium
               custodis
               regni
               Scotiae
               &
               Camerarii
            
             ;
             wherein
             as
             Mr
             Pryn
             well
             observeth
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             as
             sitting
             Voting
             Members
             ,
             but
             as
             Proxies
             and
             Commissioners
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             King
             and
             English
             Parliament
             concerning
             Scottish
             affairs
             only
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             great
             Regard
             was
             had
             to
             the
             words
             and
             Testimony
             of
             this
             great
             Prince
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             his
             time
             not
             denyed
             to
             be
             law
             ,
             
             that
             Ordinatio
             (
             Meaning
             an
             award
             or
             something
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             King's
             presence
             ,
             
               &
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               affirmat
               )
               Majorem
               vim
               hahere
               debet
               quam
               finis
               in
               Curia
               sua
               coram
               Justiciariis
               suis
               levatus
               .
            
          
           
             Agreeable
             to
             which
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             also
             in
             his
             time
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               videtur
               concilio
               Regis
               quod
               Dominus
               Rex
               a
               quo
               omnes
               ministri
               sibi
               Subiecti
               habeant
               recordum
               est
               Superlativum
            
             
             
               &
               Magis
               arduum
               recordum
               &
               super
               omnes
               ministros
               suos
               &
               processus
               &
               recordum
               praecellens
               ,
            
             &
             not
             at
             all
             disagreeing
             with
             the
             great
             reverence
             and
             Regard
             which
             the
             good
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             have
             never
             failed
             to
             give
             unto
             the
             hands
             and
             great
             Seals
             of
             their
             King's
             and
             Princes
             which
             by
             many
             inspeximus's
             have
             made
             a
             record
             that
             was
             so
             Obliterate
             and
             Unintelligible
             as
             it
             was
             no
             Record
             before
             ,
             and
             given
             a
             New
             life
             and
             Resurrection
             to
             many
             a
             Custome
             ,
             Right
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             been
             lost
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Rubbidge
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             Commanded
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             Lincoln
             to
             leavy
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             that
             Shire
             
               in
               eundo
               ,
               morando
               ,
               &
               redeundo
               de
            
             
             
               mandato
               suo
               venientibus
               prout
               aliis
               in
               casu
               consimili
               consuevit
               .
            
          
           
             Punished
             by
             his
             Justices
             of
             his
             Bench
             
               William
               de
               Brewse
            
             a
             great
             and
             powerfull
             Baron
             for
             giving
             Reproachfull
             words
             to
             
               Roger
               de
               Hengham
            
             a
             Baron
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             
             there
             given
             a
             judgement
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             followed
             him
             as
             he
             was
             going
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             reviled
             him
             with
             gross
             and
             bitter
             words
             ;
             who
             in
             those
             times
             were
             frequently
             in
             their
             records
             said
             and
             understood
             to
             be
             
               de
               concilio
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             ordered
             
             that
             the
             said
             
               William
               de
               Brewse
            
             should
             go
             without
             his
             sword
             (
             a
             very
             great
             dishonour
             to
             a
             Baron
             )
             bareheaded
             
               a
               banco
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
               ubi
               placitr
               tenentur
               in
               aula
               Westmonaster
               .
               per
               medium
               aulae
               praedictae
               cum
               curia
               plena
               fuerit
               usque
               ad
               Scaccarium
               &
               ibidem
               veniam
               petat
               a
               praefato
               Rogero
               ut
               gratiam
               sibi
               faciat
               de
               dedecore
               &
               transgressione
               sibi
               fact
               .
               &
               postea
               pro
               contemptu
               facto
               Domino
               Regi
               &
               curiae
               suae
               Commirtatur
               turri
            
             (
             London
             )
             
               ibidem
               moraturus
               ad
               voluntatem
               Domini
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
             Was
             so
             carefull
             of
             his
             Superiority
             and
             Jurisdictions
             as
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             either
             it
             or
             his
             Justice
             to
             be
             sullied
             in
             the
             administration
             or
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             betwixt
             the
             Pryor
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             in
             the
             34th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             caused
             an
             Information
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             his
             Court
             of
             King's
             
             Bench
             against
             the
             Bishop
             for
             that
             he
             had
             Imprisoned
             his
             Officers
             or
             Messengers
             for
             bringing
             Writs
             into
             his
             Liberty
             and
             that
             the
             Bishop
             had
             said
             that
             
               nullam
               deliberationem
               de
               eisdem
               faceret
               sed
               dixit
               quod
               caeteros
               per
               ipsos
               castigaret
               ne
               de
               caetero
               litteras
               Domini
               Regis
               infra
               Episcopatum
               suum
               portarent
               in
               laesionem
               Episcopatus
               ejusdem
            
             ;
             in
             the
             entring
             up
             of
             which
             Information
             ,
             Plea
             and
             Judgement
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             record
             saith
             
               quia
               idem
               Episcopus
               cum
               libertatem
               praedictam
               a
               Corona
               exeuntem
               &
               dependentem
               per
               factum
               Regis
               in
               hoc
               minister
               Domini
               Regis
               est
               adea
               quae
               ad
               Regale
               pertinet
               infra
               eandem
               libertatem
               loco
               ipsius
               Regis
               modo
               debito
               conservanda
               &
               exequenda
               ita
               quod
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               ibidem
               justitiam
               exhibere
               &
               ipsi
               Regi
               ut
               Domino
               suo
               &
               mandatis
               parere
               debeat
               prout
               tenetur
               licet
               proficua
               &
               expletia
               inde
               provenientia
               ad
               usum
               proprium
               per
               factum
               praedictum
               percipiatur
               .
            
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Judges
             and
             Sages
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             as
             in
             those
             ancient
             times
             they
             did
             frequently
             in
             matters
             of
             great
             Concernments
             )
             have
             given
             us
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             Judgement
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Cumpotestas
               Regia
               per
               totum
               regnum
               tam
               infra
               libertates
               praedictas
               quam
               extra
               se
               extendant
               videtur
               Curiae
               &
               toti
               concilio
               Domini
               Regis
               quod
               hujusmodi
               imprisonamenta
               facta
               de
               his
               qui
               capti
               fuerunt
               occasione
               quod
               brevia
               Domini
               Regis
               infra
               libertatem
               praedictam
               tulerint
               simul
               cum
               advocatione
               &
               acceptatione
               facti
               &
               etiam
               dictis
               quae
               idem
               Episcopus
               dixit
               de
               castigatione
               illorum
               qui
               brevia
               Regis
               ex
               tunc
               infra
               libertatem
               suam
               portarent
               manifeste
               perpetrata
               fuerunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               propterea
               ad
               inobedientiam
               &
               exhaereditationem
               Coronae
               ,
               &
               ad
               dimunitionem
               dominii
               &
               potestatis
               Regalis
               ideo
               consideratum
               est
               quod
               idem
               Episcopus
               libertatem
               praedictam
               cujus
               occasione
               temerariam
               sibi
               assumpsit
               audaciam
               praedictae
               gravamina
               ,
               injurias
               ,
               &
               excessus
               praedictos
               perpetrandi
               &
               dicendi
               toto
               tempore
               
               suo
               amittat
               ,
               cum
               in
               eo
               quo
               quis
               deliquit
               sit
               de
               jure
               puniendus
               &
               eadem
               libertas
               capiatur
               in
               manus
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               nihilominus
               corpus
               praedicti
               Episcopi
               Capiatur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             often
             distressed
             prudent
             Prince
             was
             so
             Unwilling
             to
             forsake
             the
             old
             Paths
             of
             Truth
             and
             the
             good
             ways
             and
             Rules
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             their
             great
             Councels
             for
             Extraordinary
             affairs
             ,
             wherin
             a
             long
             and
             very
             Ancient
             Gray
             headed
             series
             of
             his
             Royall
             Ancestors
             had
             untill
             the
             aforesaid
             Imprisonment
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             constantly
             and
             successively
             walked
             ,
             did
             Resolve
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             to
             continue
             therein
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
          
           
             3.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               
               Indictum
               est
               Parliamentum
               Londoniis
               ubi
               Leolinus
               princeps
               Walliae
            
             being
             summoned
             to
             come
             to
             do
             his
             Homage
             ,
             
             pretended
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             come
             without
             hostages
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             taking
             ill
             ,
             refused
             to
             give
             ,
             
               sed
               tamen
               dissimulato
               negotio
               inceptum
               Parliamentum
               consummavit
               ,
               post
               Parliamentum
               vero
               Rex
            
             raised
             an
             Army
             to
             subdue
             him
             ,
             
               &
               hoc
               Anno
               solvit
               populus
               Regi
               quinto
               decimam
               bonorum
               quae
               patri
               suo
               dicebatur
               praeconcessa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno.
               5.
               
               E.
               1.
               in
               subsidium
               guerrae
               Wallensis
               concessa
               est
               Regia
               populo
               vicesima
               pars
               bonorum
               .
               Anno
               6
               tenuit
               Parliamentum
            
             
             
               Gloverniae
               in
               quo
               edita
               sunt
               Statuta
               quae
               Gloverinae
               appellantur
               ,
            
             and
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             7.
             
             E.
             1.
             that
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             were
             present
             at
             the
             making
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               
               Habitum
               est
               Parliamentum
               Salopiae
               in
               quo
               per
               deputatos
               ad
               hoc
               Justiciariis
               ,
               David
            
             the
             Brother
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               sine
               condemnatus
               tractus
               &
               suspensus
               ,
               Eodem
               Anno
               tenuit
               Rex
               Parliamentum
               apud
               Acton
               Burnell
               ubi
               editum
               est
               statutum
               quod
               a
               loco
               cognominatum
               est
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             Margaret
             daughter
             of
             the
             
             King
             of
             Norway
             by
             the
             daughter
             of
             Alexander
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ad
               quam
               jure
               haereditario
               defuncto
               avo
               patruo
               &
               matre
               regnum
               Scotiae
               devolvi
               debebat
               &
               quis
               fuit
               justus
               haeres
               Scotiae
               apud
               omnes
               in
               dubium
               vertebatur
               ,
            
             and
             there
             being
             many
             competitors
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             were
             of
             the
             English
             
               Baronage
               Johannes
               de
               Hastings
               ,
               Dominus
               Abergavenny
               ,
               Johannes
               de
               Vescy
               ,
               vice
               patris
               sui
               ,
               Nicholaus
               de
               Sules
               ,
               &
               Willielmus
               de
               Ros
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Pope
             claiming
             the
             superiority
             and
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Title
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               post
               Pascha
               Rex
               Angliae
               Scotiam
               apprcpinquans
               Parliamentum
               tenuit
               apud
               Northumbr
               .
               ubi
               consultis
               Praelatis
               ac
               utriusque
               juris
               peritis
            
             (
             wiser
             and
             fitter
             men
             then
             Common
             
             people
             use
             to
             be
             )
             
               revolutisque
               priorum
               temporum
               Annalibus
            
             and
             the
             memorialls
             of
             the
             Abbies
             and
             Monasteries
             
               vocari
               fecit
               Praelatos
               &
               Majores
               Regni
               Scotiae
               &
               corameis
               in
               Ecclesia
               parochiali
               
               de
               Northumbr
               .
               jus
               suum
               in
               superius
               dominium
               Regni
               Scotiae
               fideliter
               declaravit
               petivitque
               ut
               haec
               recognoscerent
               protestando
               se
               jus
               Coronae
               suae
               usque
               ad
               effusionem
               sanguinis
               suae
               defensurum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Kings
             Right
             and
             Superiority
             being
             fully
             evidenced
             ,
             all
             the
             pretenders
             to
             that
             Crown
             did
             under
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             not
             only
             acknowledge
             his
             Superiority
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             hold
             that
             firm
             and
             stable
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             declare
             therein
             ,
             and
             yeild
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             such
             as
             he
             should
             adjudge
             ,
             which
             no
             where
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             the
             greatest
             concernment
             to
             those
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             Charter
             of
             the
             same
             date
             declaring
             
               Cum
               autem
               non
               possit
               praefatus
               Rex
               Angliae
               isto
               modo
               cognitionem
               facere
               ,
               nec
               complere
               sine
               judicio
               nec
               indicium
               debeat
               esse
               sine
               executione
               nec
               executionem
               possit
               debito
               modo
               facere
               sine
               possessione
               &
               seisina
               ejusdem
               terrae
               &
               Castrorum
               ,
            
             did
             deliver
             seisin
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             Supream
             Lord
             ,
             untill
             the
             Right
             should
             be
             determined
             .
          
           
             
               Ita
               tamen
            
             that
             before
             the
             seisin
             taken
             he
             should
             give
             good
             Security
             to
             deliver
             it
             back
             to
             such
             as
             should
             be
             adjudged
             to
             have
             Right
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               cum
               tota
               Regalitate
               ,
               dignitate
               ,
               dominio
               ,
               libertatibus
               ,
               consuetudinibus
               ,
               Justiciis
               ,
               legibus
               ,
               usibus
               quibuscunque
               cum
               pertinentiis
               in
               eodem
               Statu
               &c.
               
            
             So
             as
             an
             account
             and
             Restitution
             be
             made
             within
             2
             Months
             after
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             should
             be
             adjudged
             to
             have
             Right
             unto
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             the
             issues
             and
             profits
             thereof
             
               salvo
               Regi
               Angliae
               homagio
               illius
               qui
               Rex
               erit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quo
               facto
            
             ,
             although
             Ericus
             King
             of
             Norway
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             his
             Attorneys
             or
             Procurators
             appear
             
               coram
               concilio
               Regis
               Angliae
            
             with
             his
             Commission
             
               omnibus
               inspecturis
            
             to
             claim
             100000l
             ,
             Sterling
             a
             penalty
             for
             not
             admitting
             the
             said
             Margaret
             his
             daughter
             to
             be
             heire
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             700
             marks
             
               per
               Annum
            
             dowry
             which
             he
             gave
             with
             her
             &c.
             who
             being
             heard
             and
             severall
             days
             given
             ,
             and
             refusing
             
               ulterius
               prosequi
               ,
               post
               diligentem
               hujus
               negotii
               disquisitionem
               inter
               caeteros
               (
               competitores
               )
               de
               assensu
               communi
               Rex
               Angliae
            
             (
             without
             any
             license
             or
             confirmation
             of
             his
             Parliament
             )
             
               post
               varias
               disceptationes
               vendicantium
               regnum
               illud
            
             adjudged
             it
             to
             
               John
               de
               Baylioll
            
             ,
             as
             descended
             from
             the
             Eldest
             Daughter
             of
             David
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               excluso
               Roberto
               de
               Brus
               ,
            
             who
             claimed
             from
             a
             younger
             ,
             received
             his
             homage
             and
             fealty
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             sitting
             
               super
               lapidem
               Regalem
            
             ,
             said
             by
             these
             people
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Stone
             ,
             upon
             which
             Jacob
             
             Slept
             ,
             when
             he
             journeyed
             from
             Barsheba
             to
             Aran.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             200
             Ships
             or
             Barks
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             sailing
             homewards
             with
             Wines
             from
             Gascony
             ,
             &
             Domineering
             as
             if
             
               sibi
               solis
               maris
               cessisset
               libertas
            
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             60
             English
             Ships
             taken
             ,
             and
             15000
             of
             their
             men
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             demanding
             Satisfaction
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             the
             matter
             determined
             in
             his
             Court
             in
             Gascony
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             very
             great
             concernment
             to
             the
             English
             Nation
             ;
             the
             King
             
               deliberato
               habito
               concilio
            
             sending
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
               adjunctis
               sibi
               aliis
               viris
               prudentibus
            
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               &
               suo
               concilio
            
             ,
             offered
             that
             if
             any
             found
             themselves
             aggrieved
             ,
             
             they
             should
             upon
             a
             safe
             conduct
             come
             for
             Justice
             
               ad
               Curiam
               suam
               quae
               nulli
               subjecta
               fuit
            
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             great
             contention
             arising
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             seising
             divers
             Castles
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             in
             Gascony
             ,
             and
             citing
             him
             personally
             to
             appear
             at
             his
             Court
             at
             Paris
             to
             answer
             for
             that
             transgression
             ,
             which
             being
             upon
             a
             safe
             conduct
             performed
             ,
             and
             a
             peace
             thereupon
             concluded
             ,
             and
             that
             shortly
             after
             cavilled
             at
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             22
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               convocato
               Londoniis
               Parliamento
               cui
               Johannes
               Rex
               Scotorum
               interfuit
            
             being
             in
             the
             same
             year
             and
             Parliament
             to
             which
             he
             had
             by
             his
             writs
             caused
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             to
             come
             to
             assent
             unto
             what
             should
             be
             there
             ordained
             
               de
               concilio
               Praelatorum
               &
               Procerum
               consentium
            
             (
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             Community
             )
             agree
             that
             
               terram
               sub-dole
               ablatam
               recuperandam
               fore
               gladio
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             the
             King
             (
             not
             the
             Parliament
             )
             sent
             his
             Embassadours
             again
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             declared
             that
             since
             he
             had
             Violated
             the
             Leagues
             and
             Agreements
             made
             betwixt
             them
             and
             their
             Royall
             Progenitors
             ,
             
               Non
               videbatur
               sibi
            
             (
             his
             great
             Councel
             and
             Parliament
             not
             being
             at
             all
             named
             )
             
               quod
               ipsum
               Regem
               Angliae
               ducemque
               Aquitaniae
               hominem
               suum
               reputabat
               ,
               n●c
               ipse
               homagio
               suo
               astringi
               ulterius
               intendebat
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               mandavit
               Justic.
               suis
               hic
               breve
               suum
               patens
               in
               haec
               verba
               ,
               Edwardus
               Dei
               Gratia
               Rex
               Angliae
               ,
               Dominus
            
             
             
               Hiberniae
               ,
               &
               Dux
               Aquit
               :
               Dilect
               .
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               ,
               Rogero
               de
               Hengham
               ,
               Petro
               Malorre
               ,
               &
               Roberto
               de
               Recford
               salutem
               ,
               sciatis
               quod
               assignavimus
               vos
               vel
               duos
               vestrum
               quos
               presentes
               esse
               contigerit
               Justic.
               nostros
               ad
               inquirend
               .
               per
               Sacramentum
               tam
               militum
               quam
               aliorum
               proborum
               &
               legal
               .
               hominum
            
             
             
               de
               Civit
               ,
               nostra
               London
               &
               Comitatibus
               Kanc.
               Surr.
               Sussex
               &
               Midd.
               per
               quos
               rei
               veritas
               melius
               sciri
               poterit
               de
               Malefactoribus
               &
               pacis
               nostrae
               perturbatoribus
               ,
               homicidia
               ,
               depredationes
               ,
               incendia
               &
               alia
               dampna
               quam
               plurima
               nocte
               dieque
               perpetrantibus
               
               &
               eorum
               scienter
               Receptatoribus
               &
               eis
               Consentientibus
               vim
               &
               auxiliam
               praebentibus
               seu
               dictas
               transgressiones
               fieri
               procurantibus
               &
               praecipientibus
               &
               etiam
               ad
               inquirendum
               de
               illis
               qui
               pro
               muneribus
               suis
               pactum
               fecerunt
               &
               faciunt
               cum
               malefactoribus
               &
               pacis
               nostrae
               perturbatoribus
               &
               eos
               conduxerunt
               &
               conducunt
               ad
               verberand
               .
               vulnerand
               .
               maletractand
               .
               &
               Interfi●iend
               .
               plures
               de
               Regno
               nostro
               in
               feriis
               mercatis
               &
               aliis
               locis
               in
               dict
               .
               Civitate
               &
               Comitaribus
               pro
               Immicitia
               ,
               invidia
               ,
               malitia
               ,
               ac
               etiam
               pro
               eo
               quod
               in
               Assisis
               Juratis
               recogn
               ;
               &
               Inquisitionibus
               factis
               de
               feloniis
               positi
               fuerunt
               &
               veritatem
               dixerunt
               unde
               per
               Conductionem
               hujusmodi
               malefactorum
               Juratores
               Assisar
               .
               Jurator
               .
               recogn
               .
               &
               Inquis
               ;
               illarum
               prae
               timore
               dictorum
               malefactor
               .
               &
               eorum
               minarum
               sepius
               veritatem
               dicere
               seu
               dictos
               malefactores
               indictare
               minime
               ausi
               fuerunt
               &
               sunt
               ,
               &
               etiam
               ad
               .
               Inquirend
               .
               de
               illis
               qui
               hujusn
               odi
               munera
               dederunt
               dant
               &
               quantum
               &
               quibus
               &
               qui
               hujusmodi
               m●nera
               receperunt
               &
               recipiunt
               ,
               &
               a
               quibus
               ,
               &
               qualiter
               ,
               &
               quo
               modo
               ,
               &
               qui
               hujusmodi
               malefactores
               in
               malicia
               sua
               fovent
               ,
               mitriunt
               ,
               &
               manutenent
               ,
               in
               Civitate
               &
               Comitatibus
               praedict
               .
               &
               etiam
               de
               illis
               qui
               ratione
               potestate
               &
               Dominii
               sui
               aliquos
               in
               eorum
               protectionem
               &
               advocationem
               pro
               suo
               dando
               susceperunt
               &
               adhuc
               suscipiunt
               ,
               &
               de
               illis
               qui
               pecuniam
               vel
               aliud
               quodeunque
               ab
               aliquo
               per
               graves
               minas
               ei
               factas
               maliciose
               extorserunt
               &
               de
               Conspiratoribus
               &
               hiis
               qui
               malas
               confederationem
               faciunt
               seu
               fecerunt
               &
               de
               malefactoribus
               in
               parcis
               &
               vivariis
               &
               ad
               felonias
               &
               transgressiones
               praedictas
               audiendas
               &
               terminandas
               secundum
               legem
               &
               Consuetudinem
               Regni
               nostri
               &
               Juxta
               ordinationem
               per
               nos
               &
               Consilium
               nostrum
               in
               Parliamento
               nostro
               factam
               &
               etiam
               ad
               omnes
               Assisas
               Juratas
               &
               certificationes
               coram
               quibuscunque
               Justic.
               nostris
               in
               praedict
               .
               Com.
               Kan●
               .
               Surr.
               Sussex
               &
               Midd.
               arrainiatis
               &
               arrainiandas
               quamdiu
               vos
               vel
               duo
               vestrum
               in
               Comitatibus
               illis
               pro
               negotiis
               praedictis
               morari
               contigerit
               capiendas
               &
               etiam
               ad
               gaol●●
               nostras
               in
               Civitate
               &
               Com.
               praedict
               .
               tam
               de
               prisonib●●
               Captis
               pro
               suspicione
               feloniae
               vel
               mali
               ,
               licet
               prius
               inde
               non
               fuerint
               indictati
               ,
               quam
               de
               aliis
               prisonibus
               quotiens
               vos
               ad
               patres
               illas
               adesse
               contigerit
               deliberandas
               secundum
               legem
               &
               Cons.
               Regni
               nostri
               ,
               Et
               ad
               inquirend
               .
               si
               Statutum
               nostrum
               edictum
               de
               aquis
               in
               quibus
               Salmones
               capiuntur
               positis
               indefenso
               ,
               &
               Statutum
               nostrum
               Winton
               .
               &
               etiam
               mandatum
               nostrum
               de
               suspectis
               arestand
               .
               &
               Capiend
               .
               in
               singulis
               suis
               Articulis
               teneantur
               ,
               nec
               ne
               &
               si
               non
               teneantur
               ,
               ●unc
               qualiter
               infringuntur
               &
               per
               quos
               ,
               Et
               si
               Ballivos
               alliquos
               infra
               libertatem
               vel
               extra
               ,
               seu
               ministros
               nostros
               inde
               Culpabiles
               inveneritis
               ,
               eos
               postquam
               inde
               convicti
               fuerint
               dimittatis
               per
               bonam
               &
               sufficientem
               manucaptionem
               essendi
               coram
               nobis
               ad
               certum
               
               diem
               eis
               per
               vos
               praefigendum
               ,
               &
               Recordum
               &
               premissum
               inde
               coram
               vobis
               habita
               tunc
               nobis
               sub
               Sigillo
               unius
               vestrum
               m
               〈…〉
               atis
               &
               omnes
               alios
               de
               quibus
               vobis
               constare
               poterit
               quod
               contra
               Statuta
               nostra
               venerint
               ,
               taliter
               per
               paenas
               in
               Statutis
               illis
               ordinatas
               vel
               alio
               modo
               in
               Casu
               quo
               penae
               in
               eisdem
               Statutis
               non
               est
               ordinat
               ,
               castigetis
               ;
               quod
               paena
               unius
               sit
               Castigatio
               aliorum
               ,
               Et
               ideo
               vobis
               mandamus
               ,
               quod
               ad
               certos
               dies
               &
               loca
               quos
               vos
               vel
               duo
               vestrum
               ad
               hoc
               provideritis
               omnia
               praemissa
               expleatis
               in
               forma
               predicta
               ,
               facturi
               inde
               quod
               ad
               Justic.
               pertinet
               secundumlegem
               &
               Coas
               .
               Regni
               ,
               salvis
               nobis
               amerciamentis
               &
               aliis
               ad
               nos
               inde
               spectantibus
               ,
               mandamus
               enim
               Vicecomitibus
               nostris
            
             London
             
               &
               vic
               .
               nostris
               Com.
               predictorum
               quod
               ad
               vos
               dies
               &
               loca
               quos
               vos
               vel
               duo
               vestrum
               ei
               scire
               facietis
               ,
               predicti
               vic
               .
               nostri
               Civitatis
               predictae
               omnes
               prisonae
               gaolarum
               ejusdem
               Civitatis
               ,
               &
               eorum
               attach
               .
               et
               tot
               et
               tales
               tam
               milites
               quam
               alios
               probos
               &
               legales
               Homines
               de
               ipsa
               Civit.
               Et
               predicti
               vic
               .
               predictorum
               Com.
               Assisas
               ,
               Jurates
               ,
               Certificationes
               illas
               cum
               brevibus
               originalibus
               ,
               &
               omnes
               prisones
               gaolarum
               dictorum
               Com.
               &
               eorum
               attach
               .
               &
               tot
               &
               tales
               tam
               milites
               quam
               alios
               probos
               &
               legales
               Homines
               de
               Com.
               predictis
               ,
               per
               quos
               rei
               veritas
               in
               premissis
               melius
               sciri
               poterit
               &
               inquiri
               ,
               coram
               vobis
               ven
               .
               fac
               .
               In
               Cujus
               rei
               testimonium
               has
               literas
               nostras
               fieri
               fecimus
               pat
               .
               T.
               mei
               ipso
               apud
               Laureto
            
             xxi
             
               die
               Februarii
               Anno
               Regni
               nostri
            
             xxxv
             .
             which
             Walsingham
             an
             Authentique
             writer
             of
             those
             Times
             calleth
             a
             
             
               Troil
               Baston
            
             or
             the
             modern
             
               French
               Ottroy
               le
               Baston
            
             or
             a
             Commission
             to
             enquire
             of
             notorious
             Offences
             and
             Offenders
             and
             punish
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Laws
             and
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             
             did
             not
             omit
             the
             right
             use
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Authority
             when
             in
             the
             3
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             in
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               State
               should
               be
               maintained
               ,
               he
               did
               Will
               and
               Command
               that
               Religious
               Houses
               be
               not
               overcharged
               .
            
          
           
             In
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             that
             
               a
               Clerk
            
             
             
               convict
               of
               Felony
               delivered
               to
               the
               Ordinary
            
             should
             
               not
               depart
               without
               Purgation
            
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             provided
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             perclose
             ,
             
               so
               that
               the
               King
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               provide
               any
               other
               Remedy
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             some
             other
             Acts
             made
             in
             the
             year
             it
             is
             agreed
             ;
             and
             
             In
             another
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             elections
             ought
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             the
             King
             
               commandeth
               upon
               great
               forfeitures
            
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             nor
             other
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             by
             Malice
             ,
             or
             Menacing
             ,
             do
             disturb
             any
             to
             make
             free
             elections
             .
          
           
             That
             
               amerciaments
               shall
               be
               Reasonable
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               offence
            
             (
             wherein
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughs
             ,
             and
             Mesne
             Lords
             were
             
             
             concerned
             as
             well
             as
             himself
             .
             )
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Ravishers
             of
             Women
             ,
             the
             King
             Prohibiteth
             .
             
          
           
             Concerning
             Appeals
             to
             be
             against
             the
             principall
             and
             accessory
             ,
             
               it
               is
               provided
               and
               commanded
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             Ca.
             15.
             
             What
             persons
             be
             mainprisable
             and
             who
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             penalty
             for
             unlawfull
             Bailment
             (
             those
             that
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Commandment
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Justices
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Forest
             being
             not
             Bayleable
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Concerning
               the
               penalties
               of
               a
               Sergeant
               or
               Pleader
               committing
               Deceipt
               ,
            
             the
             King
             commandeth
             that
             such
             things
             be
             no
             
             more
             done
             from
             henceforth
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             Officer
             of
             Fee
             doth
             it
             ,
             his
             Office
             shall
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               provided
               and
               agreed
               that
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Office
               shall
               from
               henceforth
               grant
               attaints
               upon
               Enquest
               in
               Plea
               of
               Land
            
             
             
               or
               Freehold
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             several
             limitations
             of
             prescription
             in
             severall
             Writs
             which
             might
             be
             to
             many
             very
             prejudicial
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             like
             manner
             
             provided
             that
             in
             a
             Writ
             of
             right
             none
             should
             presume
             to
             declare
             of
             the
             seisin
             of
             his
             Ancestor
             further
             or
             beyond
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             1st
             ,
             Writs
             of
             Partition
             and
             
               Novell
               Desseisin
            
             of
             the
             first
             voyage
             of
             King
             Henry
             Father
             of
             the
             King
             into
             Gascoigne
             ,
             Writs
             of
             
               Mort
               d'
               Auncestor
               ,
               of
               Cosinage
               ,
               Ayel
               ,
               et
               Nuper
               obiit
            
             of
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             s●id
             King
             Henry
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
          
           
             That
             one
             plea
             shall
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             King's
             Bench
             ,
             before
             another
             be
             commenced
             ,
             
               it
               is
               provided
               also
               and
            
             
             
               commanded
               by
               the
            
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             an
             Act
             touching
             the
             Tenants
             plea
             in
             a
             Writ
             of
             Dower
             ,
             and
             at
             what
             time
             Assizes
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             that
             
             forasmuch
             as
             
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
            
             those
             things
             unto
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             and
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Common-Wealth
             and
             remedy
             of
             such
             as
             be
             grieved
             ,
             
               he
               would
               not
               that
               at
               any
               other
               time
               it
               should
               turn
               into
               prejudice
               of
               himself
               or
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
            
             but
             
               that
               such
               right
               as
               appertains
               unto
               him
               should
               be
               saved
               in
               all
               points
               ,
            
             and
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             great
             Charity
             to
             do
             right
             unto
             all
             men
             at
             all
             times
             when
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             it
             was
             provided
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Praelates
             that
             Assizes
             of
             
               Novell
               Disseisin
               ,
               Mortd
               auncestor
            
             ,
             and
             Darrein
             presentment
             should
             be
             taken
             in
             Advent
             Septuagesima
             and
             Lent
             ,
             even
             as
             well
             as
             Enquests
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             Speciall
             request
             of
             the
             King
             made
             unto
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             4th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             caused
             an
             
               Eatenta
               Maneriorum
            
             
             or
             Survey
             (
             as
             to
             his
             particular
             Royal
             Revenue
             much
             like
             unto
             that
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerors
             )
             of
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Buildings
             ,
             Demesne-Lands
             ,
             Copyhold
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             Parks
             ,
             Forests
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Asserts
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             Cottages
             ,
             Pleas
             ,
             and
             Perquisites
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             values
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Heriots
             ,
             Fairs
             ,
             Markets
             ,
             Escheats
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             Services
             ,
             Fishings
             ,
             Freeholders
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Rents
             of
             Assize
             ,
             Tenures
             in
             Soccage
             ,
             or
             by
             Knights-Service
             ,
             Forreign
             Works
             ,
             and
             Customes
             ,
             Perquisites
             of
             Courts
             ,
             Fines
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Casualties
             .
          
           
             Declared
             by
             a
             Statute
             
               de
               Officio
               Coronatoris
            
             ,
             the
             Duties
             of
             a
             Coroner
             ,
             and
             enquiries
             to
             be
             made
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             matter
             of
             Bigamy
             published
             and
             declared
             certain
             constitutions
             before
             him
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             stedfastly
             Observed
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             certain
             Reverend
             Fathers
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Justices
             as
             all
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             did
             agree
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             1.
             
             In
             what
             Cases
             aid
             shall
             be
             granted
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             what
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               agreed
               by
               the
               Justices
               and
               other
               Learned
               men
               of
               the
               Kings
               Councel
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               heretofore
               have
               had
               the
               rule
               and
               practise
               of
               Judgments
               ,
               that
               where
               a
               Feoffment
               was
               made
               by
               the
               King
               with
               a
               Deed
               thereupon
               ,
               if
               another
               person
               by
               a
               like
               Feoffment
               and
               Deed
               be
               bound
               to
               Warranty
               ,
               the
               Justices
               could
               not
               heretofore
               have
               proceeded
               any
               further
               ,
               neither
               yet
               do
               proceed
               without
               the
               Kings
               Command
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             seemeth
             also
             they
             could
             not
             proceed
             in
             other
             cases
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             shall
             not
             surcease
             by
             occasion
             of
             any
             Grant
             ,
             Confirmation
             ,
             or
             Surrender
             ,
             but
             after
             advertisement
             made
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             shall
             proceed
             without
             delay
             .
             Ca.
             4.
             
             Concerning
             purprestures
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Lands
             to
             be
             reseised
             .
          
           
             
               If
               any
               do
               complain
               of
               such
               Reseisins
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               heard
               as
               right
               requireth
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             In
             an
             Act
             concerning
             a
             man
             killing
             another
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             or
             by
             misfortune
             ,
             it
             is
             
               said
               ,
               the
               King
               commanded
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             10.
             that
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             being
             impleaded
             shall
             not
             fourch
             by
             Essoin
             ,
             that
             act
             of
             Parliament
             is
             
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
            
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             an
             Exposition
             and
             alteration
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Gloucester
             in
             divers
             articles
             and
             points
             was
             made
             by
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               Justices
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               Letters-Patents
               dated
               at
               Gloucester
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             foregoing
             statutes
             or
             Articles
             whereof
             
               videlicet
               ca.
            
             1.
             it
             is
             
               said
               to
               have
               been
               provided
            
             in
             
               ca.
               3.
               
               Established
            
             the
             like
             
             in
             Ca.
             4.
             in
             5.
             and
             6.
             provided
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             in
             the
             8.
             and
             the
             
               offenders
               shall
               be
               greivously
               amerced
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ,
               ca.
            
             14.
             where
             it
             is
             ordained
             ,
             that
             a
             Citizen
             of
             London
             shall
             recover
             in
             an
             Assize
             damages
             with
             the
             land
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             the
             King
             of
             his
             speciall
             grace
             granteth
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             and
             Treasu●er
             shall
             be
             commanded
             .
             And
             in
             severall
             statutes
             and
             Articles
             there
             made
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Justices
               make
               in
               some
               of
               them
               divers
            
             
             
               expositions
               ,
               alterations
               and
               additions
               in
               several
               materiall
               parts
               or
               Points
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               by
               his
               Writ
               directed
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               his
               Bench
               ,
               Signified
               that
               it
               was
               accorded
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               next
               Parliament
               by
               the
               councell
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Prelats
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               provision
               should
               be
               made
               that
               none
               should
               come
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               Treaties
               or
               Assemblies
               with
               force
               and
               arms
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               next
               Parliament
               after
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
            
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earles
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             (
             Comprised
             in
             the
             Votes
             and
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Prelats
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             )
             
               there
               assembled
               to
               take
               order
               of
               that
               business
               ,
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               King
               it
               belongeth
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               part
               it
               is
               through
               his
               Royall
               Seigneury
               Strictly
               to
               defend
               by
               force
               of
               armour
               and
               all
               other
               force
               ,
               against
               his
               peace
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               please
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               those
               which
               shall
               do
               contrary
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Usages
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               hereunto
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               aid
               him
               ,
               as
               their
               Sovcreign
               Lord
               ,
               at
               all
               seasons
               ,
               as
               need
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               same
               to
               be
               read
               before
               him
               in
               his
               Bench
               ,
               and
               there
               enrolled
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             Mortmaine
             made
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             that
             no
             Lands
             should
             be
             aliened
             in
             Mortmaine
             upon
             
               pain
               of
               the
               forfeiture
               thereof
            
             ,
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             
               the
               King
               for
               the
               profit
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               minding
               to
               provide
               a
               convenient
               remedy
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Subjects
               being
               of
               his
               Councel
               ,
               hath
               provided
               and
               ordained
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             10.
             
             E.
             1.
             in
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             ,
             touching
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Kings
             Debts
             ,
             the
             
               King
               by
               his
               Writ
               directed
            
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Chamberlains
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             for
             the
             Indempnity
             of
             him
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             
               Willed
               and
               Provided
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno.
               1●
               .
               E.
            
             1.
             in
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Acton
               Burnell
            
             made
             for
             recovery
             of
             Debts
             ,
             the
             
               King
               for
               himself
               and
               by
               his
               Councel
               hath
               Ordained
               and
               Established
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             Entails
             that
             the
             
               Will
               of
               the
               Donor
               should
               in
               all
               things
               be
               performed
               ,
               Ca.
            
             1.
             (
             which
             was
             of
             a
             grand
             Concern
             to
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             Freeholders
             of
             England
             in
             their
             Dignities
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             
             the
             transmitting
             them
             to
             Posterity
             )
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             wherefore
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             perceiving
             how
             necessary
             and
             expedient
             it
             should
             be
             to
             provide
             remedy
             ,
             
               hath
               ordained
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             3.
             where
             a
             
               cui
               in
               vita
            
             shall
             be
             granted
             ,
             and
             a
             Wife
             ,
             or
             he
             in
             reversion
             received
             ,
             the
             
               King
               hath
               ordained
            
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             6.
             
             Where
             a
             Tenant
             Voucheth
             ,
             and
             the
             Vouchee
             denyeth
             the
             Warranty
             ,
             
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
            
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             9.
             
             Entituled
             in
             what
             case
             the
             Writ
             of
             Mesne
             is
             to
             be
             pursued
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             perclose
             ,
             
               that
               for
               certain
               causes
               ,
               Remedies
               are
               not
               in
               certain
               things
               provided
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               at
               another
               time
               .
            
          
           
             Ca.
             10.
             
             Providing
             at
             what
             time
             Writs
             shall
             be
             delivered
             for
             suits
             depending
             before
             Justices
             in
             Eyre
             ,
             the
             parties
             may
             make
             Generall
             Attorneys
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
            
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             14.
             
             Concerning
             Process
             to
             be
             made
             in
             wast
             ,
             our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
               from
               henceforth
               to
               remove
               this
               error
               hath
               ordained
               .
            
          
           
             Ca.
             24.
             
             For
             the
             granting
             of
             Writs
             of
             Nuysance
             
               quod
               permittatis
               in
               consimili
               casu
            
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             ordaineth
             (
             for
             which
             by
             no
             ground
             or
             colour
             of
             reason
             it
             is
             otherwise
             to
             be
             understood
             )
             that
             whensoever
             from
             thenceforth
             it
             should
             fortune
             that
             in
             Chancery
             (
             which
             is
             no
             body's
             Court
             but
             the
             Kings
             )
             a
             like
             Writ
             is
             found
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             case
             falling
             under
             the
             like
             Law
             a
             like
             remedy
             is
             not
             found
             ,
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Chancery
             shall
             agree
             in
             making
             the
             Writ
             ,
             or
             the
             Plaintiffs
             may
             adjourn
             it
             untill
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             cases
             be
             written
             in
             which
             they
             cannot
             agree
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             referr
             themselves
             untill
             the
             next
             Parliament
             by
             consent
             of
             men
             learned
             in
             the
             Law
             (
             which
             could
             not
             in
             those
             times
             be
             understood
             as
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             being
             then
             chosen
             or
             Summoned
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             25.
             
             In
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             entituled
             of
             what
             things
             an
             Assize
             shall
             be
             certified
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             forasmuch
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Writ
             in
             the
             Chancery
             whereby
             Plaintiffs
             can
             have
             so
             speedy
             remedy
             by
             a
             Writ
             of
             
               Novell
               Disseisin
               ,
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               willing
               that
               Justice
               may
               be
               speedily
               ,
               ministred
               and
               that
               delays
               in
               Pleas
               may
               be
               taken
            
             away
             or
             abridged
             ,
             
               granteth
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             And
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             to
             whom
             false
             exceptions
             be
             odious
             
               hath
               ordained
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             like
             words
             of
             the
             King
             's
             granting
             and
             ordaining
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Chapters
             immediately
             following
             ,
             viz
             ,
             Ca.
             26.
             27.
             28.
             29.
             and
             30.
             
          
           
             In
             that
             of
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             30.
             
             The
             two
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             
             are
             changed
             by
             length
             of
             time
             or
             some
             other
             causes
             ,
             into
             those
             which
             are
             now
             called
             Associates
             ,
             and
             are
             indeed
             but
             the
             enrolling
             Clarks
             ,
             which
             by
             that
             Statute
             are
             allowed
             the
             Justices
             in
             their
             Circuits
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             used
             to
             have
             in
             times
             past
             .
          
           
             Were
             not
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             Elected
             for
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             29.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             5.
             the
             
               King
               willeth
            
             that
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             Justices
             of
             his
             Bench
             
               shall
               follow
               his
               Court
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               at
               all
               Times
               have
               some
               near
               unto
               him
               which
               be
               learned
               in
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               to
               order
               all
               such
               matters
               as
               shall
               come
               unto
               the
               Court
               at
               all
               Times
               when
               need
               shall
               require
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             that
             the
             
               King
               ordained
               and
               willed
            
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             chapters
             or
             articles
             31.
             32
             33.
             
          
           
             In
             that
             of
             32.
             where
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Statute
             is
             defrauded
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
               and
               granted
               .
            
          
           
             Ca.
             39.
             
             Concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             Writs
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             be
             executed
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               provided
               and
               ordained
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             the
             
               King
               hath
               commanded
            
             that
             
               Sheriffs
               shall
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Justices
               for
               false
               Retornes
               once
               or
               twice
               if
               need
               be
               .
            
          
           
             Ca.
             41.
             entituled
             
               contra
               formam
               collationis
            
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             great
             concernment
             in
             their
             lands
             and
             estates
             ,
             and
             also
             as
             they
             then
             thought
             in
             matters
             of
             provision
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             near
             relations
             it
             is
             said
             our
             Lord
             
               the
               King
               hath
               Ordained
            
             .
          
           
             In
             ca.
             42.
             appointing
             the
             several
             fees
             of
             Marshall
             ,
             Chamberlains
             in
             fee
             ,
             Porters
             of
             Justices
             in
             Eyre
             ,
             &c.
             which
             was
             of
             great
             Importance
             to
             many
             ,
             it
             is
             mentioned
             that
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               caused
               to
               be
            
             enquired
             by
             an
             enquest
             what
             the
             said
             Officers
             of
             fee
             used
             to
             have
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             hath
             ordained
             and
             commanded
             that
             a
             Marshall
             in
             fee
             ,
             &c.
             which
             was
             then
             
               Roger
               Bigod
            
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             power
             and
             authority
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             like
             manner
             Ordained
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             43.
             
             That
             Hospitalers
             and
             Templers
             (
             which
             were
             a
             part
             of
             the
             People
             then
             of
             great
             Estates
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             shall
             draw
             no
             man
             in
             suite
             ,
             &c.
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             the
             
               King
               also
               prohibiteth
            
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             44.
             
             Setling
             the
             Fees
             of
             Porters
             bearing
             Virges
             before
             the
             Justices
             ,
             &c.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             be
             it
             provided
             and
             ordained
             ,
             and
             
               the
               King
               chargeth
               his
               Justices
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             Winchester
             made
             in
             
               Anno.
               13.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             that
             fresh
             suit
             shall
             be
             made
             after
             Felons
             from
             Town
             to
             Town
             ,
             our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
               to
               abate
               the
               Power
               of
               Felons
               ,
               hath
               established
               a
               pain
               in
               that
               case
               .
            
          
           
           
             Ca.
             2.
             
             Where
             the
             County
             shall
             answer
             for
             the
             Robbery
             where
             the
             Felon
             shall
             not
             be
             taken
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             was
             an
             excellent
             Law
             and
             ever
             since
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             might
             upon
             the
             first
             impression
             seem
             to
             bear
             hard
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             committing
             the
             Crimes
             should
             be
             responsable
             in
             their
             Purses
             and
             Estates
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             preamble
             saith
             likewise
             ,
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               Established
            
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             3.
             
             Respiting
             that
             Act
             until
             Easter
             then
             next
             nsuing
             ,
             it
             is
             mentioned
             that
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             
               King
               will
               not
               that
               his
               People
               should
               be
               suddenly
               impoverished
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               penalty
               ,
            
             which
             seemeth
             very
             hard
             to
             many
             ,
             
               the
               King
               granteth
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               incurr
               immediately
               ,
               but
               it
               should
               be
               respited
               untill
               Easter
               next
               following
               ,
            
             within
             which
             time
             he
             may
             see
             how
             the
             Country
             will
             order
             themselves
             &
             whether
             such
             felonys
             do
             cease
             .
          
           
             
               After
               which
               time
               let
               them
               all
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Penalties
               shall
               run
               generally
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               People
               in
               the
               Country
               shall
               be
               answerable
               for
               Felonies
               &
               Robberies
               done
               amongst
               them
               .
            
          
           
             In
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             at
             what
             time
             the
             gates
             of
             great
             Towns
             shall
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             Night-Watches
             begin
             and
             end
             ,
             it
             is
             
             said
             the
             
               King
               commanded
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             breadth
             of
             High-ways
             leading
             from
             one
             Market-Town
             to
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             further
             it
             is
             Commanded
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             every
             man
             should
             have
             Armour
             in
             his
             house
             according
             to
             his
             ability
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             further
             
               it
               is
               commanded
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Justices
             assigned
             shall
             present
             
             in
             every
             Parliament
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             such
             defaults
             as
             they
             shall
             find
             ,
             and
             the
             
               King
               shall
               provide
               remedy
            
             therein
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statutes
             of
             Merchants
             made
             in
             the
             same
             year
             wherein
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             Merchant
             is
             appointed
             ,
             it
             is
             recited
             that
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             at
             his
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             
               Acton
               Burnell
            
             in
             the
             11th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             hath
             ordained
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Circumspecte
               Agatis
            
             ,
             the
             King
             only
             saith
             ,
             Use
             your self
             circumspectly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             and
             his
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Quia
               Emptores
               terrarum
            
             made
             in
             the
             18th
             of
             his
             Reign
             it
             is
             said
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             in
             his
             Parliament
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Realm
             
               hath
               granted
               ,
               provided
               and
               ordained
            
             that
             
               the
               Feoffees
               or
               Alienees
               shall
               hold
               of
               the
               chief
               Lord
               of
               whom
               the
               Lords
               were
               holden
               .
            
          
           
             Ca.
             2.
             
             If
             part
             of
             the
             lands
             be
             sold
             it
             is
             to
             be
             apportioned
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             this
             Statute
             extendeth
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             lands
             holden
             in
             fee
             simple
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             coming
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             take
             effect
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             
               St.
               Andrew
            
             next
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             liberties
             are
             holden
             ,
             our
             
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             of
             his
             especial
             grace
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             beareth
             unto
             his
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             his
             Realm
             hath
             granted
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             2d
             Statute
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             to
             the
             same
             Effect
             hath
             Established
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               modo
               levandi
               fines
            
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Laws
             will
             not
             suffer
             a
             finall
             accord
             to
             be
             leavyed
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             without
             a
             Writ
             Original
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             Vouchers
             made
             in
             the
             20th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             by
             his
             Common-Councell
             hath
             ordained
             .
          
           
             In
             another
             of
             the
             same
             year
             concerning
             wast
             committed
             by
             Tenant
             for
             life
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
            
             King
             
               hath
               ordained
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               defensione
               juris
               ,
               Hath
            
             ordained
             ,
             and
             from
             henceforth
             commanded
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Statute
             
               de
               non
               ponendis
               in
               Assisis
            
             made
             in
             the
             21st
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
               .
            
          
           
             By
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             same
             year
             
               de
               malefactoribus
               in
               parcis
            
             ,
             Our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             hath
             granted
             and
             commanded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             
               de
               Consultatione
            
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             24th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               Willeth
               and
               commandeth
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forest
             in
             the
             25th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               Granteth
               and
               Willeth
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             2.
             
             That
             Judgements
             given
             against
             them
             should
             be
             void
             it
             is
             said
             
               We
               will.
            
             
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             Ca.
             3
             and
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             5.
             
             
               We
               have
               granted
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             6.
             
             That
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Heirs
             will
             for
             no
             business
             whatsoever
             take
             aids
             or
             prizes
             ,
             but
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Common
             profit
             thereof
             ,
             saving
             the
             Ancient
             aids
             and
             prizes
             due
             and
             accustomed
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Moreover
               we
               have
               granted
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             7.
             for
             a
             release
             of
             Toll
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             for
             Wool
             ,
             without
             consent
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             saving
             the
             custom
             of
             Wools
             ,
             Hides
             and
             Leather
             granted
             by
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             
               King
               at
               their
               request
               hath
               clearly
               released
               and
               granted
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             hasting
             into
             Flanders
             to
             aid
             his
             Confederate
             the
             Earl
             thereof
             ,
             against
             the
             Continued
             envy
             ,
             malice
             ,
             and
             designs
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             malignant
             Neighbour
             ,
             constituted
             
             (
             without
             License
             of
             Parliament
             )
             his
             Son
             Edward
             then
             being
             under
             age
             the
             Custos
             or
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Richard
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Warwick
               ,
               
               nec
               non
               &
               milites
               Reginaldum
               de
               Gray
               ,
               Johannem
               Gifford
               &
               Alanum
               Plukenet
               viros
               emeritae
               militae
               ,
               providos
               &
               discretos
            
             to
             be
             his
             Assistants
             and
             Councellors
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             and
             with
             
               nullam
               aliam
               sentire
               vellent
            
             ,
             obtained
             a
             Peace
             to
             be
             made
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             confirm
             the
             great
             Charters
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             Articles
             added
             in
             the
             2.
             3.
             4.
             and
             5.
             of
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             6.
             of
             
               Nullum
               Tallagium
            
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Common
             profit
             thereof
             ,
             saving
             
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             releasing
             the
             Tolls
             of
             Wool.
             
          
           
             Which
             being
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             were
             returned
             
               sub
               sigillo
               suo
               tanquam
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Historian
             ,
             
               ab
               eo
               qui
               in
               Arcto
               positus
               erat
               cedendum
               malitiae
               temporis
               censuit
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             confirmation
             whereof
             the
             
               populus
               Anglicanus
               concessit
               denarium
               nonum
               bonorum
               suorum
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             returned
             in
             the
             26th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             was
             pressed
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             Earls
             ,
             the
             Constable
             &
             Marshal
             ,
             because
             the
             Charters
             were
             confirmed
             in
             a
             Forreign
             Country
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             again
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Warwick
            
             and
             Gloucester
             ,
             had
             promised
             ,
             that
             
               obtenta
               victoria
            
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             he
             should
             
               post
               ejus
               reditum
            
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             27th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             being
             again
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             in
             London
             ,
             urged
             by
             the
             said
             Earls
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             
               post
               aliquas
               dilationes
            
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             do
             it
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             
               Salvo
               jure
               Coronae
            
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Earls
             being
             displeased
             and
             leaving
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               revocatis
               ipsis
               ad
               quindenam
               Paschae
               ad
               votum
               eorum
               absolute
               omnia
               sunt
               concessa
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             begot
             the
             Statute
             said
             in
             the
             printed
             book
             of
             Statutes
             published
             by
             Mr
             Poulton
             to
             be
             
               incerti
               temporis
               .
               E.
            
             1.
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             beleived
             for
             the
             Reasons
             aforesaid
             to
             have
             been
             made
             in
             the
             27th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             in
             those
             only
             words
             ,
             that
             no
             Tallage
             or
             Aid
             shall
             be
             taken
             or
             leavied
             by
             us
             or
             our
             heirs
             in
             our
             Realm
             ,
             without
             the
             good-will
             and
             assent
             of
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             other
             Freemen
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             Wards
             and
             Reliefs
             28.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Who
             shall
             be
             in
             ward
             ,
             and
             pay
             relief
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             declaration
             of
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             matters
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             undoubted
             casuall
             revenue
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             Wit
             when
             in
             the
             Statute
             immediately
             following
             touching
             persons
             appealed
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             
               hath
               granted
               ,
               ordained
               ,
               and
               provided
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             called
             
               Articuli
               super
               Chartas
            
             ,
             ca.
             1.
             in
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             great
             Charter
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             
             Forest
             ,
             in
             the
             later
             end
             and
             close
             thereof
             are
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             And
             besides
             these
             things
             granted
             upon
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Charters
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             King
             
               of
               his
               especial
               grace
            
             for
             redress
             of
             the
             grievances
             which
             his
             people
             hath
             sustained
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Wars
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             amendment
             of
             their
             Estate
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             
               hath
               granted
            
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             supposeth
             shall
             not
             only
             be
             observed
             of
             his
             Leige
             People
             ,
             but
             also
             shall
             be
             as
             much
             profitable
             ,
             or
             more
             then
             the
             Articles
             
               heretofore
               granted
            
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             shall
             take
             prices
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             Purveiors
             or
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               Ordained
               with
               a
               Nevertheless
            
             
             
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Councell
               do
               not
               intend
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               Estatute
               to
               diminish
               the
               Kings
               right
               ,
               for
               the
               ancient
               prizes
               due
               and
               accustomed
               ,
               as
               of
               Wines
               ,
               and
               other
               goods
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               rights
               shall
               be
               saved
               unto
               him
               whole
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               points
               .
               Declaring
               of
               of
               what
               things
               only
               the
               Marshall
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               shall
            
             
             
               hold
               plea
               ,
               &c.
               
               It
               is
               Ordained
               .
            
             And
             in
             Another
             Act
             Entituled
             ,
             
               Common
               Pleas
               shall
               not
               be
               holden
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               moreover
               no
               Common
               Pleas
               shall
               from
               henceforth
            
             
             
               be
               holden
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               contrary
               to
               the
               form
               of
               the
               Great
               Charter
               .
            
          
           
             That
             no
             Writ
             concerning
             the
             Common
             Law
             shall
             be
             award
             under
             any
             
               Petit
               Seal
            
             .
             
          
           
             The
             authority
             of
             the
             Constable
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dover
             touching
             hold
             pleas
             and
             distresses
             .
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             every
             County
             shall
             make
             choice
             of
             their
             Sheriff
             being
             not
             of
             Fee
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             
               King
               hath
               granted
               to
               his
               people
            
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             Election
             of
             their
             
             Sheriff
             in
             every
             Shire
             where
             the
             Shrievalty
             is
             not
             of
             Fee
             ,
             if
             they
             list
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             very
             prejudicial
             both
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             collecting
             of
             his
             revenue
             ,
             and
             Executing
             his
             Justice
             by
             his
             Mandates
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             and
             Process
             ,
             if
             the
             confirmation
             ,
             allowance
             ,
             or
             disallowance
             thereof
             had
             not
             been
             by
             Law
             lodged
             in
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Supream
             authority
             .
          
           
             What
             persons
             shall
             be
             returned
             in
             every
             Jury
             ,
             
               the
               King
               Willeth
               and
               Commandeth
            
             .
             
          
           
             For
             a
             remedy
             against
             Conspirators
             ,
             False
             Enformers
             ,
             and
             Embracers
             of
             Juries
             ,
             
               the
               King
               hath
               provided
               a
               remedy
               .
            
             
          
           
             Against
             Mainteynors
             of
             Suits
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             
               King
               willeth
            
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             not
             be
             understood
             hereby
             that
             any
             person
             shall
             be
             prohibited
             to
             have
             Councel
             of
             Pleaders
             ,
             or
             of
             Learned
             
             Men
             in
             the
             Law
             for
             his
             Fee
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Parents
             or
             next
             Friends
             .
          
           
           
             What
             distress
             shall
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             Kings
             debts
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             shall
             be
             used
             ,
             
               the
               King
               willeth
            
             .
             
          
           
             What
             sort
             of
             Persons
             the
             Commons
             of
             shires
             shall
             chuse
             for
             their
             Sheriffs
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             
               the
               King
               hath
               granted
            
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               the
               King
               willeth
            
             .
          
           
             That
             Baylewicks
             and
             Hundreds
             shall
             not
             be
             let
             too
             dear
             to
             charge
             the
             people
             with
             contribution
             .
             
          
           
             In
             summons
             and
             attachments
             in
             plea
             of
             land
             ,
             the
             writ
             shall
             contain
             15
             daies
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             against
             false
             retornes
             of
             writs
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               willeth
            
             that
             the
             Statute
             of
             Winchester
             shall
             be
             read
             
             4
             times
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             
          
           
             The
             
               King
               willeth
            
             that
             Escheators
             shall
             commit
             no
             wast
             in
             Wards
             lands
             .
             
          
           
             In
             an
             act
             of
             Parliament
             declaring
             in
             what
             cases
             the
             owner
             shall
             have
             his
             lands
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             King's
             hands
             with
             
             the
             issues
             ,
             
               it
               is
               said
               the
               King
               willeth
               .
            
          
           
             In
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             vessels
             of
             gold
             shall
             be
             assayed
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             ordained
             ,
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             
             all
             those
             things
             before-mentioned
             ,
             or
             any
             point
             of
             them
             ,
             both
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             present
             at
             the
             making
             of
             that
             Ordinance
             (
             meaning
             the
             Judges
             and
             Assistants
             of
             that
             Honourable
             Court
             )
             
               will
               and
               intend
               that
               the
               right
               and
               prerogative
               of
               his
               Crown
               shall
               be
               saved
               to
               him
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               Escatoribus
               29.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             at
             the
             Parliament
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             at
             Lincoln
             in
             his
             Councell
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             and
             also
             
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               Himself
            
             ,
             and
             this
             order
             shall
             be
             held
             from
             henceforth
             in
             the
             Chancery
             notwithstanding
             a
             certain
             ordinance
             lately
             made
             by
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             concerning
             lands
             ,
             and
             tenements
             taken
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             his
             officers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             delivered
             but
             by
             
               the
               King
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             conteined
             in
             a
             Certain
             dividenda
             or
             indenture
             made
             betwixt
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             his
             Chancelor
             ,
             whereof
             one
             part
             remaineth
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Chancelor
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             new
             Statute
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             made
             
               Anno
               30.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             it
             is
             recited
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             in
             the
             6
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               providing
               for
               the
               wealth
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               full
               administration
               of
               Justice
               as
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               a
            
             King
             
               belongeth
               the
               more
               discreet
               men
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               as
               well
            
             high
             
               as
               of
               low
               degree
               being
               called
               thither
               ,
               it
               is
               provided
            
             and
             ordained
             ;
             
               but
               in
               the
               writs
               framed
               to
               enquire
               by
               what
               warrant
               the
               Liberties
               were
               granted
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               they
               are
               said
               to
               be
               in
               Parliamento
               nostro
               per
               nos
               &
               concilium
               nostrum
               .
            
          
           
           
             31.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             In
             an
             ordinance
             for
             Measures
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             the
             King's
             measure
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             33.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Touching
             protections
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             provided
             .
             In
             the
             ordinance
             or
             definition
             of
             Conspirators
             made
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Year
             it
             is
             declared
             that
             this
             ordinance
             and
             final
             definition
             of
             Conspirators
             was
             made
             and
             
               aworded
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Councell
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             Champerty
             made
             in
             the
             33d
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             King
             it
             is
             recited
             ,
             that
             whereas
             in
             our
             Statute
             it
             was
             contained
             ,
             and
             provided
             by
             a
             common
             accord
             ,
             the
             writ
             framed
             thereupon
             mentioneth
             that
             law
             to
             be
             
               the
               Kings
               Ordinance
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Ordinance
             for
             enquests
             made
             in
             Parliament
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             agreed
             and
             ordained
             
               by
               the
               King
            
             and
             
               all
               his
               Councell
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             
               ordinatio
               Forestae
            
             made
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             whereas
             certain
             people
             have
             by
             great
             men
             made
             request
             to
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             that
             they
             may
             be
             acquitted
             of
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             demand
             of
             the
             Foresters
             ,
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             answered
             
               that
               when
               he
               had
               granted
               Pour
               lieu
               ,
               he
               was
               pleased
               it
               should
               stand
               as
               it
               was
               granted
               ,
               albeit
               the
               thing
               was
               sued
               and
               demanded
               in
               an
               evill
               point
               .
            
          
           
             Nevertheless
             
               he
               willeth
               and
               intendeth
            
             that
             all
             his
             demeasne
             lands
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             of
             the
             Crown
             or
             returned
             unto
             it
             by
             
             Escheat
             or
             otherwise
             shall
             have
             free
             chase
             and
             free
             warren
             and
             in
             right
             of
             them
             that
             have
             lands
             and
             tenements
             disafforested
             for
             the
             said
             Pourlieus
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             demand
             to
             have
             Common
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             forests
             the
             
               intent
               and
               will
               of
               our
               Sovereign
               Lord
               the
               King
               is
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             that
             were
             disafforested
             would
             rather
             be
             in
             the
             Forest
             ,
             
               it
               pleaseth
               the
               King
               very
               well
               and
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               willeth
               and
               commandeth
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             In
             Anno
             34.
             of
             his
             Reign
             there
             being
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             measuring
             of
             Land.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             
               King
               by
               his
            
             Letters-Patents
             with
             the
             
               Teste
               meipso
            
             certifying
             
               the
               Statute
               de
               Conjunctim
               Feoffatis
            
             declared
             that
             it
             was
             no
             new
             thing
             that
             among
             divers
             establishments
             of
             Laws
             which
             
               he
               had
               ordained
               in
               his
               time
            
             upon
             the
             great
             and
             heinous
             mischiefs
             that
             happen
             in
             Writs
             of
             
               Novel
               disseisin
            
             chiefly
             above
             others
             he
             (
             as
             if
             he
             neither
             did
             know
             or
             believe
             any
             co-ordination
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             tutored
             by
             a
             Conservatorship
             )
             
               had
               devised
               a
               more
               speedy
               remedy
               then
               was
               
               before
               ,
               and
               willeth
               and
               granteth
               that
               that
               Statute
               shall
               take
               his
               effect
               the
               morrow
               after
               the
               feast
               of
               St
               Peter
               ad
               Vincula
               next
               coming
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             for
             Amortising
             of
             Lands
             
               tempore
               E.
            
             1.
             the
             King
             commandeth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             Ca.
             4.
             
             Which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             about
             the
             27th
             Year
             of
             that
             Kings
             Reign
             
               in
               the
               confirmation
               of
               all
               our
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Customes
            
             it
             is
             said
             that
             
               the
               King
               willeth
               and
               granteth
               ,
               if
               any
               Statutes
               have
               been
               made
               or
               any
               customes
               brought
               in
               contrary
               thereunto
               ,
            
             that
             
               such
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Customes
               shall
               be
               void
               for
            
             evermore
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             more
             assurance
             of
             this
             thing
             we
             will
             and
             grant
             that
             all
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             for
             ever
             shall
             twice
             in
             the
             
             year
             cause
             to
             be
             openly
             read
             in
             their
             Cathedralls
             the
             said
             Charters
             and
             denounce
             curses
             against
             the
             willing
             infringers
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             have
             voluntarily
             Sworn
             to
             observe
             the
             tenor
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             
               ordinatio
               pro
               Statu
               Hiberniae
            
             made
             by
             him
             at
             Nottingham
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             his
             Councel
             there
             being
             in
             Ca.
             6.
             in
             what
             cases
             the
             Justices
             of
             Ireland
             may
             grant
             pardon
             of
             Felony
             &c.
             and
             where
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             exception
             so
             always
             that
             there
             be
             no
             pardon
             or
             protection
             granted
             of
             those
             Felonies
             which
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             committed
             
               without
               the
               Special
               Commandment
               of
               us
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             
               Ordinatio
               Forestae
            
             made
             in
             the
             34th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               the
               King
               ordained
            
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             Ca.
             2.
             
             That
             an
             Officer
             dying
             or
             being
             absent
             another
             shall
             be
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Forester
             should
             be
             put
             in
             any
             Assize
             or
             Jury
             
               the
               King
               willeth
            
             .
             
          
           
             The
             like
             touching
             the
             punishment
             of
             Officers
             surcharging
             the
             Forest.
             
             
          
           
             The
             like
             for
             Grounds
             disafforested
             .
             
          
           
             Touching
             Commons
             in
             Forests
             and
             that
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Forest
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King's
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             
             assent
             may
             take
             fines
             ,
             and
             amerciaments
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               the
               King
               willeth
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               Asportatis
               Religiosorum
            
             it
             being
             recited
             ,
             that
             it
             came
             to
             the
             knowlege
             of
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             by
             the
             grievous
             Complaints
             of
             the
             honourable
             persons
             Lords
             and
             other
             Noblemen
             ,
             of
             this
             Realm
             that
             Monasteries
             and
             other
             Religious
             Houses
             founded
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Royal
             Progenitors
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             said
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             endowed
             with
             great
             portions
             of
             Lands
             ,
             that
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             especially
             
             certain
             aliens
             Priors
             &c.
             have
             letten
             the
             said
             lands
             and
             laid
             great
             impositions
             and
             tallages
             thereupon
             ,
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               by
               the
               Councell
               of
               his
               Earles
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               other
               Nobles
               of
               his
               Kingdom
            
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             
               in
               his
               Parliament
               hath
               ordained
               and
               enacted
               .
            
          
           
             That
             Religious
             persons
             shall
             send
             nothing
             to
             their
             Superiors
             
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Impositions
             shall
             be
             Taxed
             by
             Priors
             ,
             Aliens
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             moreover
             our
             aforesaid
             
               Lord
               the
               King
               doth
               inhibit
            
             
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             the
             Common
             Seal
             of
             the
             Abbys
             shall
             be
             kept
             and
             how
             used
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             further
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
            
             
             
               ordained
               and
               established
            
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             publication
             and
             open
             notice
             of
             the
             ordinances
             and
             Statutes
             aforesaid
             were
             in
             suspence
             for
             certain
             causes
             since
             the
             last
             Parliament
             until
             this
             present
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Caerlisle
             the
             Octaves
             of
             St
             Hilary
             in
             the
             35
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             they
             might
             proceed
             with
             greater
             deliberation
             and
             advice
             ,
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             after
             full
             conference
             and
             debate
             had
             with
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             men
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             (
             no
             Commons
             )
             touching
             the
             premisses
             by
             their
             whole
             consent
             and
             agreement
             ,
             
               hath
               ordained
               and
               enacted
            
             ,
             that
             the
             ordinances
             and
             Statutes
             aforesaid
             ,
             under
             the
             manner
             ,
             form
             and
             conditions
             aforesaid
             from
             the
             1st
             day
             of
             May
             next
             ensuing
             shall
             be
             inviolably
             observed
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             the
             offenders
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             punished
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             well
             did
             he
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             of
             that
             age
             understand
             the
             Originall
             ,
             Benefit
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Feudall
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Ancient
             Honour
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Safety
             ,
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             their
             Kings
             Princes
             and
             People
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Learned
             
             and
             Judicious
             Dr.
             Brady
             hath
             asserted
             )
             in
             and
             by
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             and
             their
             original
             grant
             of
             the
             Fees
             (
             without
             assent
             or
             advice
             of
             Parliament
             )
             give
             license
             to
             their
             Tenants
             to
             Talliate
             ,
             Tax
             ,
             and
             take
             Scutage
             for
             ayd
             of
             performing
             the
             Knight
             or
             Military
             Service
             ,
             incident
             or
             chargeable
             upon
             their
             Lands
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             Tenants
             (
             otherwise
             employed
             by
             the
             King
             )
             in
             Capite
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             Army
             to
             charge
             their
             Tenants
             with
             Scutage
             ,
             warranted
             by
             the
             Writ
             following
             ,
             in
             the
             10th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Worcester
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Vicecomiti
               Wigorn.
               salutem
               ,
               Quia
               dilectus
               ,
               &
               fidelis
               noster
               ,
               Hugo
               le
               dispencer
               per
               praeceptum
               nostrum
               fuit
               cum
               dilecto
               consanguineo
               &
               fideli
               nostro
               ,
               Edmundo
               Com.
               Cornub.
               qui
               moam
               
               traxit
               in
               Anglia
               pro
               conservatione
               pacis
               nostrae
               ,
               Anno
               regni
               nostri
               decimo
               ,
               nobis
               tunc
               existentibus
               in
               Guerra
               nostra
               Walliae
               ,
               Tibi
               praecipimus
               quod
               eidem
               Hugoni
               facias
               habere
               scutagium
               suum
               in
               feodis
               militum
               quae
               de
               eo
               tenentur
               in
               balliva
               tua
               ,
               videlicet
               quadraginta
               solidos
               de
               Scuto
               pro
               exercitu
               nostro
               praedicto
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nu●latenus
               omittas
               T.
               Edmundo
               Comite
               Cornubiae
               Consanguine
               Regis
               apud
               Westm.
               13
               die
               Aprilis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               vicecomitibus
               Leicest
               .
               Eborum
               ,
               Lincoln
               .
               Suff.
               Wilts
               .
               South
               .
               Surr.
               Buck.
               Essex
               .
               North.
               Oxon
               ,
               Berk.
               Norff.
               Staff.
               Rotel
               .
               &
               Justic.
               Cestr.
               
            
          
           
             And
             a
             Writ
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Lacy
            
             Earl
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             directed
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             York
             in
             the
             Words
             ,
             
               Quia
               delectus
               &
               fidelis
               noster
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Lacy
               ,
               Comes
               Lincoln
               ,
               non
            
             
             
               sine
               magnis
               sumptibus
               &
               expensis
               ,
               ad
               Communem
               utilitatem
               regni
               nostri
               in
               obsequium
               nostrum
               per
               praeceptum
               nostrum
               ,
               in
               partibus
               Franciae
               ,
               pro
               reformatione
               patis
               inter
               nos
               &
               Regem
               Franciae
               ,
               tempore
               quo
               Eramus
               in
               Guerra
               nostra
               Scociae
               Anno
               videlicet
               Segni
               nostri
               31.
               
               Quod
               quidem
               obsequium
               loco
               servitii
               sui
               quod
               tunc
               nobis
               fecisse
               debuerat
               Acceptamus
               ,
               tibi
               praecipimus
               quod
               eidem
               Comiti
               haberi
               facias
               scutagium
               suum
               de
               feodis
               militum
               quae
               de
               eo
               teneantur
               in
               balliva
               cua
               videlicet
               Quadraginta
               solidos
               de
               scuto
               pro
               Exercitu
               nostro
               praedicto
               ,
               Et
               hoc
               nullatenus
               omittas
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Westm.
               6.
               die
               Aprilis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literas
               habet
               idem
               Comes
               direct
               .
               Vicecomitibus
               Warr.
               Bedford
               .
               Buck.
               Somerset
               .
               Dorset
               .
               Glouc.
               Norff.
               Suff.
               Hereford
               .
               Leic.
               Lenc
               .
               Notting
               .
               Derby
               .
               Northampton
               .
               Midd.
               Cantabr
               .
               Oxon.
               Berk.
               
            
          
           
             Another
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Percy
            
             in
             the
             form
             ensuing
             ,
             
               videlicet
               ,
               Rexvicecomiti
               Eborum
               salutem
               ,
               Quia
               dilectus
               &
               fidelis
               noster
               Henricus
               de
               Percy
               fuit
               nobiscum
               per
               praeceptum
               nostrum
               in
               exercitu
               nostro
               Scotiae
               Anno
               Regni
               nostri
               31.
               
               Tibi
               praecipimus
               quod
               eidem
               Henrico
               haberi
               facias
               Scutagium
               suum
               ,
               de
               feodis
               militum
               que
               de
               eo
               tenentur
               in
               balliva
               tua
               ,
               videlicet
               quadraginta
               solides
               de
               Scuto
               pro
               ,
               Exercitu
               nostro
               praedicto
               ,
               &
               hoc
               nullatenus
               omitas
               teste
               Rege
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literas
               habet
               idem
               Henricus
               Vicecomitibus
               Lincoln
               .
               Derb.
               Notting
               .
               Cant.
               Hunt.
               Norff.
               Suff.
               Salop.
               Stafford
               .
               Consimiles
               literas
               habent
               Executores
               testamenti
               Johannis
               de
               Watrenna
               quondam
               Comitis
               Surr.
               defuncti
               ,
            
             probably
             the
             same
             man
             that
             being
             called
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             he
             held
             many
             of
             his
             Liberties
             ,
             is
             said
             over
             Sturdily
             to
             have
             drawn
             out
             or
             unsheathed
             an
             old
             broad
             Rusty
             Sword
             ,
             and
             shewing
             unto
             the
             Justices
             Itinerants
             ,
             instead
             of
             his
             Plea
             answered
             ,
             by
             this
             which
             helped
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             to
             Subdue
             England
             ,
             
             which
             so
             much
             incensed
             the
             King
             as
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             our
             
               English
               Annalists
            
             have
             reported
             at
             his
             return
             home
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             Besieged
             in
             his
             Castle
             at
             Rigate
             ,
             untill
             in
             a
             better
             obedience
             to
             his
             Laws
             he
             had
             put
             in
             a
             more
             Loyall
             and
             Legall
             Plea.
             
          
           
             Had
             the
             like
             
               letters
               de
               Habend
               .
               Scutag
               .
               de
               feod
               .
               militum
               ,
               quae
               de
               ipso
               Comite
               tenebantur
               die
               quo
               obiit
               in
               guerra
               Regis
               speciale
               direct
               Vicecomitibus
               Surr.
               Sussex
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Hereff.
               Buck.
               Lincoln
               .
               Northampton
               .
               Ebor.
            
             by
             writ
             of
             privy
             seal
             .
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literas
               habuit
               prior
               de
               Coventry
               qui
               finem
               fecit
               &c.
               direct
               .
               Vicecomitibus
               Warr.
               Liec
               .
               Northt
               .
               Glouc.
               Wigorn.
               Abissa
               Shafton
               qui
               fecit
               finem
               ,
               &c.
               Habet
               Scutagium
               suum
               .
            
          
           
             But
             if
             aids
             and
             Scutage
             were
             assessed
             by
             Parliament
             the
             military
             Tenants
             were
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Collectors
             thereof
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Statute
             
               Ne
               rector
               prosternat
               arbores
               in
               Caemiterio
               ,
            
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             because
             we
             do
             understand
             that
             Controversies
             do
             oftentimes
             grow
             between
             Parsons
             of
             Churches
             and
             their
             Parishioners
             concerning
             Trees
             growing
             in
             the
             Church-yards
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             pretending
             that
             they
             do
             belong
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             we
             have
             thought
             it
             good
             rather
             to
             decide
             the
             controversy
             by
             writing
             then
             by
             Statute
             ,
             and
             declaring
             them
             to
             be
             parts
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             Prohibit
             the
             Parsons
             of
             rhe
             Church
             that
             they
             do
             not
             presume
             unadvisedly
             to
             fell
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Chancel
             or
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             wanted
             necessary
             reparations
             in
             which
             cases
             the
             Parsons
             of
             their
             Charity
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             relieve
             the
             Parishioners
             with
             bestowing
             upon
             them
             the
             same
             Trees
             ,
             which
             he
             
               will
               not
               command
               to
               be
               done
               ,
            
             but
             
               will
               commend
               it
               when
               it
               is
               done
               .
            
          
           
             So
             happy
             and
             ready
             was
             the
             obedience
             &
             better
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             ancient
             and
             former
             Ages
             ,
             when
             an
             agreement
             made
             before
             the
             King
             or
             his
             word
             was
             adjudged
             to
             have
             the
             power
             &
             force
             of
             a
             Fine
             ,
             &
             any
             one
             of
             his
             Writs
             or
             Edicts
             wanted
             not
             the
             operation
             and
             efficacy
             in
             many
             things
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             or
             Statute
             ,
             and
             so
             degenerate
             and
             unhappy
             are
             our
             present
             times
             as
             to
             suffer
             our
             interest
             and
             wrangling
             peevish
             disputes
             ,
             to
             disobey
             or
             lay
             aside
             not
             only
             the
             King's
             mandates
             and
             edicts
             in
             the
             ordinary
             and
             necessary
             course
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             but
             in
             extraordinary
             and
             his
             Supream
             power
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             as
             well
             furnished
             with
             Common
             as
             he
             was
             with
             Civil
             Lawyers
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             
               militia
               togata
            
             were
             as
             strong
             and
             impregnable
             forts
             and
             bulwarks
             to
             help
             to
             guard
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Henry
               de
               Bracton
               ,
               John
               de
               Breton
               ,
            
             the
             sincere
             and
             upright
             
               John
               de
               Metingham
               ,
               &
               Elias
               de
               Beckingham
               ,
            
             
             together
             with
             Accursius
             Doctor
             
               utriusque
               Juris
            
             Civil
             and
             Canon
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Thorneton
            
             first
             his
             Attorney
             general
             ,
             afterwards
             
             Chief
             Justice
             
               ad
               placita
               cor
               am
               Rege
               ,
               Gilbert
               de
               Rowbery
               ,
               Roger
               Brabazon
            
             and
             
               William
               Howard
            
             a
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             
               cum
               multis
               in
               legibus
               eruditis
               &
               side
               dignis
            
             as
             to
             this
             day
             it
             appeareth
             in
             the
             steddy
             and
             unarbitrary
             pleadings
             and
             Records
             of
             his
             glorious
             Reign
             .
          
           
             In
             whose
             Time
             it
             was
             not
             denied
             to
             be
             Law
             and
             Right
             Reason
             that
             that
             
               verificatio
               patriae
               Contra
               Chartam
               Regis
               non
               est
               admittenda
               .
            
          
           
             And
             did
             in
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Laws
             but
             imitate
             his
             great
             Ancestors
             .
          
           
             For
             King
             Ina
             who
             Reigned
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
               712.
               
               Conredi
            
             
             
               patris
               sui
               Heddae
               &
               Ercenwaldi
               Episcoporum
               suorum
               omnium
               senatorum
               suorum
               &
               natu
               majorum
               sapientum
               populi
               sui
               in
               magna
               servorum
               Dei
               frequentia
            
             who
             in
             his
             making
             of
             his
             Laws
             did
             believe
             it
             necessary
             in
             his
             Imprimis
             to
             use
             the
             word
             precipimus
             .
          
           
             King
             Alured
             who
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             871.
             made
             his
             Laws
             with
             a
             
               Proposuimus
               &
               esto
            
             and
             in
             those
             which
             were
             published
             by
             
               Johannes
               Bromp●on
            
             with
             a
             Praecipimus
             .
          
           
             King
             Aethelstan
             who
             Reigned
             in
             the
             Year
             930.
             made
             his
             Laws
             
               prudenti
               Ulfhelmi
               Archiepiscopi
               aliorumque
               Episcoporum
               suorum
               concilio
            
             with
             a
             
               Signif
               〈…〉
               ,
               Decrevimus
               ,
               Statuimus
               &
               omnibus
               clare
               significat
               ,
            
             and
             saith
             
               Brompton
               Mandat
               praepositis
            
             
             suis
             ,
             and
             declared
             many
             of
             his
             Laws
             with
             a
             
               Volo
               &
               diximus
               &
               Ediximus
               &
               Placuit
               nobis
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Edmund
             that
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             Anno
             940.
             made
             his
             Laws
             
               solemni
               Paschatis
               Festo
               frequentem
               Londini
               tam
               Ecclesiasticorum
               quam
               Laicorum
               coetum
               celebravit
               cui
               inter
               fuerunt
               Odo
               &
               Wolstanus
               Archipraesul
               .
               plurimique
               alii
               Episcopi
            
             with
             an
             
               Ego
               Edmundus
               Rex
               omnibus
               qui
               in
               ditione
               ac
               potestate
               mea
               sunt
               clare
               significo
               Decrevimus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Edwardus
               Rex
            
             saith
             ,
             Brompton
             made
             his
             Laws
             with
             a
             
               mandit
               &
               Praecipit
               omnibus
               praefectis
               &
               amicis
               ut
               justa
               judicia
               judicent
               &
               injudiciali
               libro
               stant
               &
               quod
               unum
               quodque
               placitum
               terminum
               habeat
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Edgar
             who
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             Anno
             959.
             made
             his
             Laws
             
               frequenti
               senatu
            
             with
             a
             
               Sancivit
               Porro
               autem
               has
               populo
            
             (
             who
             were
             not
             then
             understood
             to
             be
             Law-makers
             )
             
               quas
               servet
               proponimus
               leges
               &
               publici
               juris
               beneficio
               quisque
               fruitor
               ,
            
             and
             like
             his
             Predecessors
             made
             them
             short
             and
             imperative
             and
             his
             Canons
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             with
             a
             Docemus
             .
          
           
             King
             Ethelredus
             who
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             979
             ,
             made
             his
             Laws
             
               sapientum
               concilio
               habito
               Woodstoci
               Merciae
               
               quae
               legibus
               Anglorum
               gubernatur
               solely
               &
               imperatively
               with
               an
               Esto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Canutus
               Anglorum
               Dacorum
               &
               Norweglorum
            
             beginning
             his
             Reign
             here
             in
             England
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1016
             ,
             made
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             
               solely
               and
               imperatively
            
             with
             an
             
               Imperimus
               sapientum
               concilio
               ad
               natale
               Domini
               .
            
             And
             his
             
               humanae
               &
               politica
               sapientum
               concilio
            
             with
             an
             
               Omnibus
               observari
               praecipio
               ,
               Edocemus
               &
               Esto
               ,
            
             and
             touching
             his
             Dominions
             of
             Mercia
             with
             an
             
               Haec
               eadem
            
             in
             
               Mercia
               pro
               suis
               vendicat
               praeterea
               praecipimus
               ,
            
             and
             an
             
               Esto
               ,
               Satisfacto
               &
               poenas
               dependito
               ,
               Compensato
               ,
               Castigetur
               ,
               Exterminetur
               ,
               in
               potestatem
               detur
               ,
               Plectitor
               ,
               Mulctator
               ,
               mando
               Invitus
               cogatur
               ,
               Habetor
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               in
               Dei
               nomine
               obtestor
               &
               praecipio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gulielmus
               Rex
               Anglorum
               cum
               Principibus
               suis
               constituit
               post
               conquisitionem
               Angliae
               qu●dam
               decreta
            
             with
             a
             
               Volumus
               &
               firmiter
               praecipimus
               ,
               Statuimus
               ,
               Decretum
               est
               ,
               Interdicimus
               ,
               Prohibimus
               ,
            
             
             &
             when
             the
             English
             had
             in
             the
             4th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               fletibus
               &
               precibus
            
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Norman
             Subjects
             also
             obtained
             of
             him
             a
             confirmation
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             
             Confessors
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             
               concilio
               Baronum
            
             after
             an
             enquiry
             throughout
             all
             England
             ,
             and
             Certificate
             returned
             
               per
               universae
               Angliae
               consulatus
               Anglos
               nobiles
               sapientes
               &
               su●
               lege
               eruditos
            
             what
             those
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             were
             ,
             
               Et
               cum
               Rex
               quae
               audisset
               cum
               aliis
               sui
               regni
               legibus
               maxime
               appretiatus
               est
               &
               praecepit
               ut
               observaretur
               per
               totum
               regnum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             they
             that
             will
             peruse
             the
             laborious
             Collections
             of
             my
             ever
             honoured
             friend
             
               Mr
               Edward
               Falconbergh
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Deputy
             Chamberlains
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             ,
             the
             truest
             lover
             and
             carefullest
             preserver
             (
             of
             the
             Records
             ,
             entrusted
             to
             his
             Charge
             )
             that
             ever
             come
             into
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             very
             ancient
             
               Gervasius
               Tilburiensis
            
             ,
             Mr
             
               Agard
               Scipio
               le
               Squier
            
             ,
             &
             many
             other
             learned
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             revolution
             of
             more
             then
             in
             that
             Office
             600
             Years
             last
             past
             (
             not
             excepted
             )
             of
             the
             proceedings
             upon
             the
             very
             many
             
               Quo
               Warranto's
            
             ,
             brought
             before
             the
             Justices
             Itinerant
             in
             their
             several
             Circuits
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             as
             well
             High
             as
             Low
             ,
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             ,
             Great
             or
             Small
             ,
             therein
             sparing
             not
             his
             own
             Brother
             ,
             Edmond
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             may
             have
             premisses
             enough
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             that
             Stout
             and
             Magnanimous
             Prince
             did
             (
             as
             our
             Common
             English
             saying
             is
             )
             lay
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             let
             his
             friends
             ,
             the
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             at
             the
             before
             mentioned
             Congress
             ,
             at
             Montpelier
             in
             France
             understand
             
             that
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             and
             undertaken
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             high
             time
             to
             do
             it
             and
             look
             about
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             Benificiarii
             ,
             his
             Tenants
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             content
             to
             be
             gratefull
             ,
             and
             allways
             keep
             in
             remembrance
             the
             Obligations
             incumbent
             upon
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             Posterities
             past
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacy
             grounded
             thereupon
             ,
             unless
             they
             might
             so
             work
             upon
             the
             favours
             ,
             Indulgence
             ,
             (
             and
             many
             times
             )
             necessities
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             as
             to
             procure
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             of
             their
             Regall
             power
             and
             Authority
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             many
             Manors
             and
             Lands
             formerly
             bestowed
             upon
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             severall
             Precious
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             
               Fines
               and
               Amerciaments
               ,
               Assize
               of
               Bread
               and
               Beer
               ,
               Felons
               ,
               and
               Outlaws
               Goods
               ,
               Year
               ,
               Day
               ,
               and
               Wast
               ,
               Deodands
               ,
               Waifs
               ,
               Estreats
               and
               Herriot
               ,
               fossa
               &
               furtas
               ,
               Pillory
               and
               Tumbrell
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             the
             then
             over-powering
             Clergy
             ,
             with
             their
             Multitudes
             of
             Abbotts
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             and
             several
             orders
             of
             Monks
             ,
             Fryars
             and
             Nuns
             ,
             working
             upon
             our
             former
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             Devotions
             and
             Liberalities
             ;
             heightned
             and
             procured
             by
             their
             too
             many
             tales
             and
             fictions
             of
             Miracles
             and
             Relicques
             ,
             attracted
             unto
             themselves
             and
             their
             several
             Houses
             and
             Societies
             as
             much
             of
             their
             Kings
             Regalities
             ,
             as
             could
             ,
             with
             any
             Justice
             to
             themselves
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Subjects
             and
             people
             ,
             or
             any
             reason
             ,
             be
             required
             ,
             or
             asked
             of
             them
             :
             And
             were
             Anciently
             so
             fearfull
             to
             loose
             what
             they
             should
             not
             in
             that
             manner
             have
             gained
             ,
             as
             the
             Charter
             and
             
             Patent-Rolls
             of
             many
             of
             our
             ancient
             Kings
             never
             wanted
             the
             company
             of
             the
             many
             Confirmations
             of
             such
             kind
             of
             unbecoming
             grants
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             moreover
             justly
             be
             attributed
             unto
             the
             over-much
             Clemency
             and
             Indulgence
             of
             our
             
               Common
               Parents
            
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             many
             Acts
             of
             Resumptions
             of
             no
             small
             quantities
             of
             Manors
             and
             Lands
             aliened
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             its
             real
             Estate
             in
             Lands
             ,
             is
             almost
             reduced
             to
             an
             Exinanition
             or
             much
             too
             little
             for
             a
             Royal
             Revenue
             ,
             they
             have
             notwithstanding
             ,
             without
             any
             diminution
             permitted
             their
             Feudatories
             to
             enjoy
             those
             very
             many
             Regalities
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             live
             like
             so
             many
             Subreguli
             or
             
               Petty
               Kings
            
             or
             Princes
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             so
             far
             exceeding
             the
             Old
             
               Saxon
               Heptarchy
            
             ,
             as
             Ten
             thousand
             Manors
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             unto
             their
             great
             Regalities
             and
             Liberties
             can
             amount
             unto
             no
             less
             then
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             Poliarchy
             in
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             like
             Esau
             and
             Jacob
             Strugling
             in
             the
             Womb
             never
             after
             agreed
             together
             ,
             
             which
             that
             great
             Prince
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             
               suis
               &
               aliorum
               miseriis
               edoctus
            
             did
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             to
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             most
             Ancient
             great
             and
             entire
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Was
             so
             exact
             and
             carefull
             in
             the
             Causing
             of
             Justice
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             unto
             his
             people
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             by
             himself
             or
             his
             Justices
             Itinerant
             and
             Juries
             Impannelled
             to
             enquire
             according
             to
             certain
             Articles
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             writing
             ,
             unto
             which
             they
             were
             to
             answer
             negatively
             or
             affirmatively
             ,
             (
             not
             as
             is
             now
             used
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             twice
             every
             Year
             upon
             the
             Impannelling
             of
             the
             grand
             Juries
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Judges
             in
             their
             several
             Circuits
             to
             the
             Grand
             Juries
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             or
             places
             ,
             by
             their
             Learned
             speeches
             ,
             and
             recommending
             unto
             them
             what
             they
             should
             enquire
             ,
             and
             present
             what
             they
             know
             ,
             and
             not
             tarry
             untill
             by
             chance
             or
             malice
             it
             be
             brought
             unto
             them
             )
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             proves
             to
             be
             as
             little
             effectual
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             should
             be
             required
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             their
             Bill
             of
             Fare
             ,
             or
             what
             good
             provision
             of
             Meat
             and
             Wine
             was
             to
             be
             had
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             from
             whence
             well
             Luxuriated
             and
             Tobaccoed
             (
             as
             unto
             not
             a
             few
             of
             them
             )
             if
             they
             get
             home
             at
             any
             reasonable
             time
             of
             the
             night
             they
             have
             done
             their
             Countrey
             service
             ,
             
               that
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               well
               ,
            
             and
             for
             the
             little
             that
             they
             know
             is
             like
             to
             continue
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             enough
             in
             that
             our
             great
             Justiciar
             ,
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             his
             Reign
             ,
             when
             he
             Commissionated
             some
             of
             his
             Justices
             to
             Impannell
             Juries
             in
             every
             Ward
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             found
             and
             returned
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             in
             Anno
             3.
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Quod
               Civitas
            
             
             
               London
               cum
               suis
               pertin
               .
               &
               cum
               Com.
               Middlesex
               tenetur
               in
               Capite
               de
               Domino
               Rege
               ,
               pro
               certa
               Annua
               pentione
               ,
               soluta
               ad
               Scaccarium
               Dominum
               Regis
               per
               Vicecom
               .
               London
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quod
               Dominus
               Radolphus
               de
               Berners
               Mil.
               ten
               .
               unum
               messuagium
               ,
               duo
               molend
               .
               aquatic
               .
               cum
               pertin
               .
               in
               paroch
               .
               Sancti
               Botolphi
               extra
               Algate
               ,
               quae
               vocantur
            
             the
             Knights
             fee
             ,
             
               quod
               quidem
               Tenementum
               debet
               invenire
               Domino
               Regi
               unum
               servientem
               Armatum
               in
               uno
               Turretto
               Turris
               London
               ,
               per
            
             xl
             
               dies
               tempore
               guerra
               ,
               ad
               proprios
               sumptus
               &
               in
               ultima
               guerrae
               fecit
               defalc
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Dicunt
               etiam
               quod
               in
               Com.
               Midd.
               sunt
               7
               Hundred
               .
               Wapp
               .
               &
               Tithing
               .
               &
               pertin
               .
               ad
               Civit.
               London
               ,
               Palat.
               Westminster
               ,
               Keneton
               ,
               Judaismum
               ,
               &
               Turrim
               ,
               &
               Civit.
               London
               in
               manu
               sua
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inquisitio
               facta
               per
               12
               Jur.
               de
               Warda
               Anketili
               de
               Alneranzo
               Civis
               &
               Aldermanni
               London
               super
               certis
               Articulis
               ex
               parte
               Domini
               Regis
               E.
               Anno
               ejusdemtertio
               apud
               Sanctum
               Martinum
               
               magnum
               London
               eisdem
               Jur.
               tradit
               .
            
          
           
             In
             which
             
               dicunt
               quod
               Civit.
               London
               &
               Turr.
               ejusdem
               ,
               Westm.
               Com.
               Midd.
               sunt
               de
               Dominico
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               quod
               reddant
               Domino
               Regi
               per
               Annum
               400l
               ,
               Item
               dicunt
               quod
               Wynton
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Southampton
               ,
               Oxon
               ,
               Bristoll
               ,
               Ebor.
               &
               al.
               Civitat
               .
               &
               Burg.
               quorum
               nomina
               ignorant
               ,
               sunt
               de
               Dominico
               Domini
               Regis
               &
               reddunt
               certam
               pecuniae
               Summam
               annuatim
               ,
               sed
               quantum
               ignorant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               quod
               Dominus
               Johannes
               quondam
               Rex
               Angliae
               ,
               pater
               Domini
               H.
               Regis
               ,
               dedit
               Elianorae
               tunc
               temporis
               Reginae
               Angliae
               Ripam
               Regiam
               in
               Civitate
               London
               ,
               quae
               fuit
               de
               Jure
               ,
               &
               est
               de
               Dominico
               Domini
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
             In
             which
             that
             great
             princes
             inquisitions
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             administring
             Justice
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             to
             pass
             unobserved
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             his
             
               Quo
               Warranto's
            
             what
             Liberties
             were
             Claimed
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             that
             would
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             driven
             not
             to
             conceal
             but
             Claim
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             untill
             the
             22
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             when
             the
             disused
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             first
             erected
             in
             and
             by
             
               Simon
               Montfort's
            
             aforesaid
             Rebellion
             ,
             was
             again
             ordained
             to
             be
             elected
             with
             some
             modification
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             claim
             of
             Parliament
             Liberty
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             of
             our
             after
             Kings
             Reigns
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             at
             any
             time
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Liberty
             to
             be
             Crowded
             under
             that
             Denomination
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             but
             Transitory
             ,
             not
             fixt
             to
             any
             person
             or
             Land
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             
               vaga
               &
               incerta
            
             ,
             that
             opinion
             of
             a
             would
             be
             Learned
             Lawyer
             and
             Recorder
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Surry
             reprehended
             openly
             by
             a
             Judge
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             privilege
             or
             liberty
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             use
             some
             Art
             by
             a
             Counterfeit
             Deed
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             make
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Freeholder
             ,
             with
             an
             Intent
             to
             be
             a
             Parliament-man
             .
          
           
             Which
             Jury
             presented
             Pourprestures
             in
             stopping
             up
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Ludgate
             and
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             from
             Newgate
             to
             St
             
               Nicolas
               Shambles
            
             ,
             and
             to
             and
             from
             several
             other
             places
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             
               John
               de
               London
            
             and
             
               Gregory
               Rokesly
            
             received
             money
             of
             the
             King
             to
             pay
             his
             Debts
             ,
             and
             retained
             a
             3d
             part
             to
             their
             own
             use
             ,
             and
             paid
             that
             which
             they
             did
             in
             bad
             money
             ,
             that
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Shrieves
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             London
             ,
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Community
             ,
             did
             Tax
             the
             men
             of
             small
             Estate
             and
             suffred
             the
             greater
             to
             escape
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Battell
             of
             Evesham
             the
             City
             was
             fined
             20000
             Marks
             ,
             which
             was
             leavyed
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             5
             of
             the
             Citizens
             being
             excepted
             from
             pardon
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               quod
               Dominus
               Rex
               habet
               in
               Dominico
               suo
               ,
               quae
               pertinet
               ad
               dignitatem
               Coronae
               suae
               de
               antiquo
               Dominico
               aquam
               Thamess
               ,
               
               quae
               incipit
               apud
               Youland
               ad
               introitum
               maris
               ,
               versus
               Orientem
               ,
               ex
               utraque
               parte
               usque
               ad
               pentem
               de
               Staines
               .
            
          
           
             Caused
             Juries
             to
             be
             Impannelled
             and
             Presentments
             made
             ,
             
               quae
               &
               quot
               maneria
               ,
               quae
               esse
               solent
               in
               manibus
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               de
               feod
               .
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               aut
               de
               antiquo
               Dominico
               ,
               de
               firmis
               ,
               Hundredi
               ,
               Wapentach
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               quot
               Hund.
               in
               Com.
               Middl.
               &
               de
               firmis
               antiquis
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               of
               Malefactors
               ,
               Assaults
               and
               Batteries
               felonies
               ,
               Escheates
               ,
               Lands
               aliened
               in
               mortmain
               ,
               incroachments
               super
               solum
               Regis
               ,
               pourpraestures
               and
               Stopping
               of
               streets
               or
               Passages
               ,
            
             for
             building
             upon
             the
             Kings
             ground
             ,
             one
             whereof
             being
             presented
             by
             the
             Jury
             not
             to
             be
             
               ad
               nocumentum
            
             was
             arrented
             at
             
               4d
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
           
             Who
             presented
             
               quod
               Edmundus
               de
               Cheyne
               tenuit
               prisonam
               de
               Fleta
               Serjeantiam
               de
               haereditate
               Johannae
               valet
               per
               Annum
               10l
               .
               &
               per
               Serjeantiam
               Custodiend
               .
               prisones
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               Palatium
               Domini
               Regis
               apud
               Westm.
            
             whereupon
             a
             
               Sine
               die
            
             was
             granted
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             
               Salvo
               Iure
               Regis
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Buildings
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
            
             ordered
             ,
             to
             be
             beaten
             down
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             
               ad
               nocumentum
            
             ,
             and
             inquiries
             made
             
               de
               vinis
               vendit
               contra
               Assisam
            
             ,
             purprestures
             in
             the
             passages
             of
             streets
             ordered
             to
             be
             altered
             and
             laid
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             transgressors
             
               in
               misericordia
            
             and
             punished
             ,
             a
             Toll
             taken
             unjustly
             by
             the
             Warden
             of
             the
             Fleet
             upon
             Fleet-bridge
             ,
             and
             between
             that
             and
             Holborn-bridge
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             the
             Warden
             fined
             ,
             Stalls
             ,
             Shops
             and
             Galleries
             built
             ,
             or
             Posts
             and
             Walls
             erected
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
               in
               Civitate
               praedicta
            
             commanded
             to
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             the
             Overseer
             or
             Supervisor
             of
             Cloth
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             presented
             for
             taking
             too
             much
             Custom
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             other
             Money
             to
             conceal
             the
             Defects
             of
             Cloath
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             Deputy
             being
             accused
             ,
             
               petit
               quod
               possit
               admitti
               ad
               finem
               in
               hac
               parte
               priusquam
               Inquisitio
               fiat
               ,
               &
               admittitur
               per
               finem
            
             13
             s.
             4
             d.
             
               per
               pleg
            
             .
          
           
             It
             being
             presented
             that
             the
             Customers
             or
             Collectors
             of
             the
             Customs
             for
             the
             Wool
             (
             then
             a
             very
             great
             transportable
             Commodity
             into
             Forreign
             parts
             )
             had
             taken
             a
             greater
             Custom
             then
             the
             usual
             Cockett
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             of
             the
             English
             as
             Forreigners
             ,
             
               ad
               dampm
               .
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               oppressionem
               &
               depauperationem
               totius
               populi
            
             ;
             they
             prayed
             to
             be
             admittted
             
               ad
               finem
               cum
               Domino
               Rege
            
             ,
             and
             were
             accordingly
             ;
             another
             was
             presented
             for
             setting
             up
             4
             Posts
             with
             Iron-Chains
             ,
             
               ante
               Ostium
               Cellarii
               sui
            
             ,
             and
             2
             of
             them
             cross
             the
             Street
             ,
             Postea
             the
             Defendent
             came
             and
             Pleaded
             
               quod
               delevit
               predictos
               postes
               infra
               sum
               .
               Itiner
               .
               Et
               Jur.
               hoc
               testantur
               ,
               &
               quia
               prius
               non
               delevit
               in
               misericordia
               ;
               
               Peter
               Cosyn
            
             presented
             for
             building
             a
             Porch
             of
             16
             foot
             long
             
               in
               solo
               Regis
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Street
             was
             streightned
             ,
             
               Et
               (
               quod
               )
               nullo
               modo
               possunt
               stare
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               prosternere
               fac
               .
               quicquid
               sit
               ad
               nocumentum
               ,
               Et
               def
               .
               in
               misericordia
               quia
               de
               facto
               suo
               ;
               William
               Cosyn
            
             being
             presented
             for
             raising
             an
             Imposition
             or
             Toll
             in
             a
             street
             called
             
             Cosyn-street
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             People
             fetched
             water
             from
             the
             River
             of
             
               Thames
               ,
               Et
               predictus
               Williel
               ,
               non
               venit
               ,
               Et
               fuit
               attach
               .
               per
               &c.
               
               Ideo
               in
               misericordia
               ,
               Et
               Jur.
               testantur
               quod
               predict
               .
               Will.
               levavit
               de
               novo
               40d
               .
               per
               Anuum
               ,
               Ideo
               Consid.
               est
               quod
               Dominus
               Rex
               Recuperet
               13
               s.
               4d
               .
               pro
               predict
               .
               4.
               
               Annis
               versus
               predict
               .
               Will.
               Et
               Idem
               Will.
               in
               misericordia
               ;
               Et
               predict
               .
               venella
               reman
               .
               Communis
               ficut
               prius
               esse
               solebat
               ,
               William
               de
               Dalby
               in
               misericordia
               ,
            
             for
             that
             he
             having
             a
             freehold
             Tenement
             
               in
               Civitate
               ista
            
             did
             not
             appear
             before
             the
             Justices
             Itinerant
             ;
             A
             mudd-wall
             built
             upon
             a
             peice
             of
             ground
             before
             the
             Church
             of
             
               St.
               Michael
               Bassieshaw
               in
               Civitate
               London
            
             being
             presented
             to
             be
             
               ad
               nocumentum
            
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             .
          
           
             
               Walter
               de
               Herbeston
            
             presented
             in
             Cripplegate
             Ward
             London
             for
             erecting
             certain
             barrs
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
            
             ,
             who
             confessing
             it
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             pull
             them
             down
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             ,
             and
             in
             
               misericordia
               quia
               prius
               non
               delevit
            
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               de
               Bakere
            
             presented
             for
             making
             a
             Well
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             in
             his
             own
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
               .
               Roger
               de
               Bellinger
            
             built
             4
             Stalls
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
            
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             pull
             down
             if
             they
             should
             appear
             to
             be
             
               ad
               nocumentum
               ,
               &
               praec
               .
               est
               vic
               .
               quod
               deleantur
               si
               sint
               ad
               nocumentum
               ,
               &
               nichil
               de
               misericordia
               quia
               non
               de
               facto
               praedicti
               Rogeri
               .
            
             Another
             was
             presented
             for
             setting
             up
             pales
             of
             Boards
             before
             his
             house
             in
             
               Aldermanbury
               in
               London
            
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             denyed
             the
             Sheriff
             was
             ordered
             to
             pull
             them
             down
             ,
             at
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Transgressor
             .
             Another
             for
             building
             a
             Chimney
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
            
             ,
             which
             was
             ordered
             to
             be
             pulled
             down
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             him
             that
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             
               William
               de
               Pontefrayt
            
             for
             suffering
             his
             Tenant
             
               Hugh
               Malyn
            
             since
             deceased
             ,
             to
             build
             
               quendam
               gradum
               de
               Petra
               extra
               ostium
               de
               Ten.
            
             3
             foot
             long
             
               super
               Regiam
               viam
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Landlord
             himself
             about
             a
             Year
             before
             
               fecit
               quandam
               fenestram
               in
               eodem
               ten
               .
            
             2
             foot
             and
             an
             half
             broad
             and
             3
             foot
             long
             ,
             
               appropriando
               sibi
               de
               solo
               Regis
               ad
               nocumentum
               ,
               &
               non
               potest
               arrentari
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               deleri
               fac
               .
            
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Rofham
            
             10
             years
             before
             
               fec
               .
               unum
               ostium
            
             4
             foot
             long
             ,
             
               ad
               ingressum
               cujusdam
               Cellarii
               in
               Chepe
               ,
               extending
            
             it self
             into
             the
             Kings
             
               High-Way
               ,
               appropriendo
               sibi
               de
               solo
               Domini
               
               Regis
               ad
               dampnum
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               non
               potest
               arrentari
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               deleri
               fac
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             
               St
               Pauls
               London
            
             ,
             being
             presented
             for
             taking
             12
             
               s.
               per
               Annum
            
             rent
             for
             an
             house
             in
             Woodstreet
             ,
             and
             Incroaching
             upon
             20
             s.
             rent
             out
             of
             another
             Tenement
             in
             London
             ,
             with
             another
             rent
             of
             70
             
               s.
               per
               Annum
            
             out
             of
             another
             house
             ,
             
               pro
               sustentatione
               Cantariae
               in
               Ecclesia
               Sancti
               Pauli
               London
               in
               perpetuum
               ,
            
             who
             pleading
             that
             the
             King
             had
             Granted
             and
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             
               omnia
               Legatu
               ,
               Donationes
               eis
               prius
               facta
               de
               quibuscunque
               terris
               ,
               ten
               .
               seu
               redditibus
               in
               Civitate
               ist
               a
               seu
               suburb
               .
               ejusdem
               per
               literas
               suas
               paten
               .
               prout
               plenius
               apparet
               inter
               placita
               in
               Warda
               de
               Farindon
               Irrotulat
               ,
               Ideo
               idem
               Decanus
               &
               Capitl
               .
               inde
               sine
               die
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hugo
               de
               Waltham
            
             being
             presented
             for
             building
             an
             house
             in
             the
             parish
             of
             
               St.
               Peters
               in
               Cornhill
               super
               solum
               Regis
               ,
            
             for
             which
             an
             Anachoret
             paid
             12
             
               d.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             and
             inclosed
             another
             part
             thereof
             with
             Pales
             48
             foot
             in
             length
             and
             10
             foot
             in
             breadth
             
               super
               solum
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               de
               Oxon
            
             was
             the
             now
             Tenant
             thereof
             ,
             who
             came
             and
             prayed
             that
             he
             might
             rent
             it
             at
             12
             
               d.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             paying
             the
             King
             as
             much
             ,
             the
             Jury
             finding
             it
             not
             to
             be
             
               ad
               nocumentum
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Ric.
               le
               Taylor
            
             and
             others
             ,
             presented
             for
             selling
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             
               veteres
               Pannos
               ,
               Caligas
               &
               alia
               mercimonia
               in
               Deceptionem
               ementium
               ,
               cum
               per
               antiquam
               Consuetudinem
               usitatum
               in
               Civitate
               ,
               nullum
               mercatum
               ibi
               teneri
               debint
               ,
               nisi
               post
               ortum
               solis
               usque
               ad
               horam
               nonam
               vesperarum
               die
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               est
               vic
               .
               quod
               venire
               facias
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Offenders
             were
             prohibited
             to
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mayor
               and
               Sheriffs
            
             injoyned
             ,
             
               quod
               mercata
               de
               caetero
               non
               teneantur
               in
               London
               ,
               post
               horam
               vesperarum
               pulsatam
               in
               Ecclesia
               Sancti
               Thomae
               de
               Aconia
               in
               Civitate
               London
               ,
               Et
               postea
               Proclamatum
               fuit
               ,
            
             (
             the
             Modern
             and
             too
             frequent
             impudent
             cheating
             Custom
             of
             false-lights
             purposely
             built
             in
             or
             near
             Shops
             in
             the
             street
             side
             not
             then
             held
             to
             be
             Godly
             ,
             or
             to
             fignify
             any
             more
             then
             to
             shew
             where
             a
             Knave
             dwelleth
             .
             )
          
           
             Presented
             some
             that
             had
             Money
             to
             pay
             the
             Kings
             Debts
             and
             paid
             but
             part
             of
             it
             retaining
             the
             residue
             to
             their
             own
             use
             .
          
           
             And
             some
             of
             the
             Company
             of
             the
             Weavers
             in
             London
             for
             making
             an
             Order
             for
             exacting
             a
             greater
             rate
             then
             was
             due
             for
             their
             Works
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Richard
               de
               Rofham
               &
               al.
               fecerunt
               quandam
               Congregationem
               ad
               aulam
               plumbatam
               super
               Cornhil
               .
            
          
           
             That
             
               Johanues
               de
               Wengrave
               dum
               fuit
               Major
               Civitatis
               London
               ,
            
             took
             of
             the
             Vintners
             of
             
               London
               50
               l.
               ut
               permitteret
               
               eos
               vendere
               Lagonem
               Vini
               ad
            
             5
             d.
             &
             6
             d.
             
               ubi
               vendidisse
               debuissent
               ad
            
             4
             d.
             
               tantum
               ad
               dampnum
               totius
               populi
               Civitatis
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
            
             And
             that
             the
             said
             
               John
               de
               Wengrave
            
             in
             the
             taxing
             of
             the
             Subsidy
             in
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
               ad
               opus
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
            
             by
             imploying
             2
             Men
             in
             every
             Ward
             ,
             
               ad
               opus
               voluntatem
               suam
            
             ,
             did
             cause
             to
             be
             Leavyed
             
               de
               mediocri
               populo
               Civitatis
            
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             to
             leavy
             200
             
               l.
               ad
               opus
               Domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             did
             leavy
             
               de
               mediocri
               populo
               Civitatis
               300
               l.
               retinendo
               inde
               ad
               opus
               suum
               proprium
               100
               l.
               
            
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             said
             
               John
               Wengrave
            
             and
             his
             Confederates
             being
             to
             collect
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             1650
             Marks
             ,
             for
             a
             sine
             ,
             imposed
             for
             a
             trespass
             done
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             breaking
             down
             a
             Wall
             
               juxta
               Turrim
               London
               per
               quosdam
               de
               Civitate
               praedicta
               ,
            
             retained
             to
             their
             own
             use
             650
             Marks
             ,
             
               in
               praejudicium
               Domini
               Regis
               &
               dampnum
               ejusdem
               mediocris
               populi
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
               eum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Likewise
             that
             the
             said
             
               John
               Wingrave
            
             whilst
             he
             was
             
               Mayor
               of
               London
            
             did
             sell
             15
             
               dolia
               Vini
               in
               Grosso
               ,
               &
               ad
               Retalliam
               pretii
               cujuslibet
               dolii
               3
               l.
               post
               Statutum
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
               eum
               ,
               &
               postea
               testatum
               est
               quod
               praedictus
               Johannes
               de
               Wingrave
               non
               est
               invent
               ,
               &c.
               sed
               quod
               distrinxerunt
               eum
               per
               Exit
               .
               quorundam
               ten
               .
               &
               ipse
               non
               ven
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Writ
             directed
             unto
             
               Hervey
               de
               Stanton
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             Itinerant
             ,
             Reciting
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             certify
             the
             said
             presentment
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             according
             to
             Law
             take
             order
             therein
             .
          
           
             Presented
             that
             the
             
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               of
               St
               Pauls
               in
               London
               ,
            
             had
             incroached
             upon
             a
             large
             peice
             of
             ground
             near
             that
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             Mayor
             and
             City
             of
             London
             were
             accustomed
             to
             keep
             their
             Folkmote
             ,
             and
             also
             Muster
             and
             shew
             their
             Arms
             ,
             being
             
               solum
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             other
             large
             peices
             of
             ground
             towards
             St.
             Augustines-Gate
             ,
             unto
             which
             they
             pleading
             divers
             Grants
             and
             Charters
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             Progenitors
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Writ
             adjorned
             the
             process
             and
             pleading
             therein
             to
             be
             heard
             and
             determined
             before
             himself
             ,
             
               ubicunque
               fuit
               in
               Anglia
               in
               Quindena
               St.
               Michaelis
               prox
               .
            
             commanded
             the
             
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
            
             there
             also
             to
             attend
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Johannes
               de
               Cumbuelle
            
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             was
             presented
             for
             taking
             Toll
             ,
             Custom
             ,
             and
             Victualls
             of
             such
             as
             fish
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Thames
             near
             unto
             the
             Tower
             ,
             who
             pleaded
             that
             he
             took
             it
             for
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             and
             had
             accompted
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Exchecquer
             .
          
           
             
               Postea
               predictus
               Johannes
               recessit
               in
               Contemptum
               Curiae
               ,
               Ideo
               
               praec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               distring
               .
               eum
               ,
               &
               quod
               habeat
               corpus
               ejus
               coram
               Thesaur
               .
               &
               Baron
               de
               Scaccario
               in
               Quindena
               Sancti
               Michaelis
               ad
               audiendum
               Judicium
               .
            
          
           
             Presented
             
               William
               de
               Broy
            
             Arch-Deacon
             of
             London
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             Extortions
             as
             Officers
             and
             Clerks
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             made
             
               falsas
               &
               fictas
               Actiones
               &
               per
               minas
               ,
               extorserunt
            
             divers
             great
             sums
             of
             Mony
             ,
             
               &
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
            
             who
             came
             and
             denied
             the
             Extortion
             but
             would
             not
             put
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Jury
             ,
             but
             the
             Justices
             declaring
             unto
             them
             that
             when
             they
             are
             charged
             in
             the
             Court
             for
             Trespass
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Et
               non
               vellent
               se
               ponere
               in
               Jur.
               Patriae
               ad
               ipsos
               inde
               acquietand
               .
               per
               quod
               Jur.
               secundum
               Legem
               &
               Consuetudinem
               Regni
               Capiend
               .
               finalis
               Exitus
               debet
               fieri
               ,
            
             they
             were
             otherwise
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Defendants
             not
             denying
             their
             offences
             ,
             but
             refusing
             to
             put
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Jury
             ,
             
               submiserunt
               se
               gratiae
               Domini
               Regis
               in
               ea
               parte
               ,
               &
               ideo
               ad
               Judicium
               ,
               &
               postea
               petunt
               dimitti
               per
               plevinam
               ,
               &
               eis
               conceditur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             moreover
             presented
             
               ex
               parte
               Comunitat
               .
               London
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               Tabernarii
               ,
               vina
               vendentes
               ad
               retalliam
               in
               Civitate
               ista
               ,
            
             had
             by
             Confederacy
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             ordained
             that
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             ,
             that
             buy
             Wine
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             
               &
               sic
               predicti
               Tabernarii
               Vina
               sua
               vendunt
               in
               locis
               absconditis
               &
               obscuris
               ,
               per
               quod
               plures
               Homines
               bibentes
               de
               Vinis
               illis
               aliquando
               gravitur
               infirmantur
               ,
               &
               quidem
               ea
               occasione
               moriuntur
               ,
               Ideo
               prec
               .
               fuit
               vic
               .
               quod
               venire
               fac
               .
               omnes
               hujusmodi
               Tabernarios
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             some
             of
             the
             Taverners
             their
             Drawers
             or
             Vadlets
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             then
             called
             ,
             came
             and
             not
             denying
             the
             fact
             ,
             were
             fined
             20
             Marks
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               unde
               quilibet
               eorum
               pleg
               .
               alterius
               &c.
               
               Et
               injunctum
               est
               iis
               quod
               de
               caetero
               permittant
               vina
               Emere
               volentibus
               videre
               vinum
               &
               dolium
               de
               quo
               bibere
               debet
               ,
               &
               quod
               Emptor
               videat
               ubi
               &
               quando
               vinum
               extrabatur
               de
               Dolio
               ,
               &
               similiter
               Proclamatum
               est
               quod
               Emptores
               Vinorum
               de
               caetero
               non
               impediantur
               ad
               videndum
               vina
               sicut
               Injunctum
               fuit
               Tabernariis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             Juries
             were
             also
             Impannelled
             to
             certify
             who
             were
             amerced
             
               sine
               rationabili
               causa
               &
               ultra
               quantitatem
               delicti
               ,
               &
               non
               per
               pares
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             was
             so
             allways
             ready
             and
             willing
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             3
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             did
             cause
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             be
             made
             to
             punish
             frauds
             and
             deceits
             ,
             in
             
               Serjeants
               or
               Pleaders
               ,
               in
               his
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               under
               no
               less
               a
               Penalty
               and
               Punishment
               then
               a
               
               Year
               and
               a
               Days
               Imprisonment
               ,
               with
               a
               Fine
               and
               ransome
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               be
               never
               more
               after
               suffred
               to
               practise
               in
            
             
             
               any
               of
               the
               Kings
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               an
               Officer
               of
               Fee
               his
               Office
               shall
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               the
               one
               kind
               of
               the
               Offenders
               or
               orher
               ,
               shall
               pay
               unto
               the
               Complainant
               the
               treble
               value
               of
               what
               they
               have
               received
               in
               like
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             that
             great
             King
             by
             the
             Testimony
             &
             Applause
             of
             the
             Age
             wherein
             he
             lived
             justly
             merited
             the
             Honour
             to
             be
             Inrolled
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             Time
             History
             and
             Fame
             ,
             for
             a
             most
             Prudent
             and
             valiant
             Prince
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             personal
             valour
             much
             exceeding
             that
             of
             the
             exttaordinarily
             Wise
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Alexander
            
             the
             great
             ,
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             the
             politique
             Hannibal
             ,
             the
             wary
             Fabius
             ,
             or
             his
             valorous
             and
             daring
             great
             Uncle
             Richard
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             rendred
             himself
             equal
             to
             all
             the
             great
             Kings
             and
             Captains
             that
             lived
             before
             or
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             might
             have
             thought
             himself
             and
             his
             Successors
             to
             have
             been
             in
             some
             condition
             of
             safety
             when
             the
             Writ
             or
             Election
             of
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             were
             to
             be
             only
             by
             his
             own
             Writs
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             who
             were
             not
             the
             Parliament
             Officers
             but
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             sworn
             unto
             him
             not
             unto
             both
             or
             either
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             were
             strictly
             to
             observe
             and
             execute
             his
             Writs
             and
             Mandates
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Sheriffs
               are
               by
               the
               Tenor
               and
               Command
               of
               the
               Writs
               for
               the
               Elections
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Cities
               and
               Burrough-Towns
               ,
               the
               only
               Judges
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               Who
               are
               fit
               and
               unfit
               to
               be
               Members
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Freeholders
               and
               Burgesses
               more
               then
               by
               a
               Just
               and
               Impartial
               Assent
               ,
               and
               Information
               who
               were
               the
               Fittest
               were
               not
               to
               be
               the
               Electors
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Commissions
             or
             Mandates
             of
             Inferiour
             Judges
             ,
             Magistrates
             or
             Courts
             ,
             or
             their
             power
             and
             authorities
             over
             executed
             ,
             and
             further
             then
             the
             true
             Intentions
             and
             proper
             Significations
             of
             the
             words
             therein
             not
             overstrained
             or
             racked
             ,
             or
             not
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             duly
             executed
             ,
             are
             in
             our
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             accounted
             to
             be
             void
             &
             liable
             to
             punishment
             .
          
           
           
             And
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             Escape
             our
             or
             any
             other
             mens
             observations
             that
             the
             County
             Court
             of
             a
             Sheriff
             is
             as
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             
             saith
             no
             
               Court
               of
               Record
            
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             it self
             of
             so
             Petit
             a
             Consideration
             as
             it
             holdeth
             no
             Plea
             of
             any
             Debt
             or
             Damage
             to
             the
             value
             of
             Forty
             Shilings
             ,
             or
             above
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             trespass
             
               vi
               &
               armis
            
             ,
             because
             a
             fine
             is
             thereby
             due
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             Called
             the
             Sheriffs
             County
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Stile
             of
             it
             is
             
               Curia
               Vicecomitibus
            
             ,
             the
             Writs
             for
             the
             Summoning
             of
             the
             Commons
             or
             Barons
             of
             the
             
             Cinque-Ports
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             (
             since
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             )
             and
             the
             allowance
             thereof
             in
             22.
             
             E.
             1.
             after
             a
             long
             discontinuance
             accompted
             as
             Burgesses
             are
             directed
             to
             the
             Warden
             or
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Cinque-ports
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             every
             County
             for
             the
             Choice
             and
             Election
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Sheriffs
             authority
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             affair
             ,
             is
             so
             Comprised
             in
             the
             Writs
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             to
             swerve
             or
             depart
             
             from
             the
             tenor
             or
             purport
             thereof
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             sometimes
             by
             a
             Warrant
             under
             the
             King
             's
             own
             hand
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Eward
             the
             3d
             in
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               Vicecomiti
               Eborum
               Salutem
               Quia
               propter
               quaedam
               magna
               &
               ardua
               negotia
               nos
               &
               ducatum
               nostrum
               Aquitaniae
               ,
               ac
               alias
               terras
               nostras
               in
               partibus
               trausmarinis
               ,
               pro
               quibus
               ad
               easdem
               partes
               nuper
               Solemnes
               nuntios
               nostros
               destinaverimus
               Contingentique
               in
               ultimo
               Parliamento
               nostro
               a
               quibus
               certis
               Causis
               terminari
               non
               potuerint
               ,
               Parliamentum
               nostrum
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               die
               Lunae
               in
               Crastino
               quindeux
               Paschae
               ,
               proxime
               futurae
               teneri
               ,
               &
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               &
               proceribus
               dicti
               Regni
               ordinavimus
               habere
               Colloquium
               &
               tractatum
               tibi
               praecipimus
               firmiter
               Injungentes
               quod
               de
               dicto
               Comitatu
               duos
               milites
               ,
               &
               de
               qualibet
               Civitate
               Comitatus
               illius
               duos
               Cives
               ,
               &
               de
               qualibet
               Burgo
               duos
               Burgenses
               ,
               de
               discretioribus
               ,
               &
               ad
               Laborandum
               potentioribus
               eligi
               ,
               &
               eos
               ad
               dictum
               diem
               &
               Locum
               venire
               faciatis
               ,
               ita
               quod
               milites
               plenam
               &
               sufficientem
               potestatem
               pro
               se
               &
               Communitate
               Comitatus
               praedicti
               ,
               &
               dicti
               Cives
               &
               Burgenses
               pro
               se
               &
               Communitate
               Civitatum
               &
               Burgorum
               divisim
               ,
               ab
               ipsis
               habeant
               ,
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               Consentiendum
               iis
               quae
               tunc
               de
               Communi
               Concilio
               (
               favente
               Deo
               )
               ordinari
               Contigerint
               super
               negotiis
               antedictis
               ,
               ita
               quod
               pro
               defectu
               hujusmodi
               potestatis
               dicta
               negòtia
               ineffecta
               non
               remaneant
               quovis
               modo
               ,
               &
               habeas
               ibi
               nominia
               praedictorum
               militum
               ,
               Civium
               &
               Burgensium
               ,
               &
               hoc
               bre
               ,
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               nos
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               &
               tranquilitatem
               &
               quietem
               dicti
               Regni
               diligitis
               ,
               nullatenus
               
               omittatis
               &c.
               T.
               Anno
               5.
               
               E.
               3.
               17.
               
               Febr.
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               .
            
          
           
             Wherein
             none
             of
             the
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporal
             Barons
             or
             their
             Tenants
             for
             the
             Land
             anciently
             belonging
             unto
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             or
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             having
             no
             Lay
             Fee
             Tenants
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Ancient
             demesne
             ,
             though
             many
             of
             those
             kind
             of
             Tenants
             do
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             ,
             Monks
             or
             Fryers
             ,
             which
             latter
             are
             to
             be
             accompted
             as
             dead
             Persons
             in
             Law
             ,
             Copy-holders
             and
             Widdows
             are
             neither
             to
             be
             Electors
             or
             Elected
             ,
             nor
             Persons
             attainted
             of
             Felony
             or
             Treason
             Outlawed
             ,
             or
             Prisoners
             in
             execution
             for
             Debt
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             in
             their
             returns
             or
             Indentures
             are
             not
             to
             return
             ,
             as
             they
             
             did
             sometimes
             ,
             or
             do
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             Freeholders
             elegerunt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Sheriff
             
               elegi
               fecit
            
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             in
             8.
             
             E.
             2.
             by
             a
             Sheriff
             of
             
               Roteland
               quod
               Elegifeci
               in
               pleno
               Comitatu
               per
               Communitatem
               totius
               Communitatis
               illius
               duos
               milites
               de
               discretioribus
               .
            
          
           
             In
             a
             return
             of
             a
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             in
             18.
             
             
               E.
               3.
               
               Drogo
               de
               Barentine
            
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Berkshire
             returned
             ,
             that
             Richardum
             
             
               de
               Vere
               militem
               ,
               &
               Johannen
               de
               Croxford
               de
               Com.
               Oxon
               ,
               Richardum
               de
               Walden
               &
               Johannem
               de
               Vachell
               de
               Com
               ,
               Berk
               de
               assensu
               &
               arbitrio
               hominumeorundum
               Com.
               nominatos
               premuniri
               feci
               &
               firmiter
               injunxi
               quod
               sint
               ad
               diem
               Locum
               &c.
               
            
             And
             a
             Sheriff
             of
             Leicester
             and
             Warwickshire
             mentioning
             the
             day
             when
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             was
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ,
             saith
             it
             was
             
               per
               manus
               cujusdam
               exteanei
               de
               Garderoba
               Domini
               Regis
               q
               〈…〉
               nomen
               suum
               sibi
               nonnominavit
               nec
               billam
               expectavit
               ,
            
             and
             that
             he
             had
             thereupon
             chosen
             
               Robert
               de
               Wileby
               Miles
               de
               Com.
               Leic.
               &
               qui
               manucapt
               .
               fuit
               per
               Johannem
               Clerke
               &
               Johannem
               Russell
               Johannem
               Peche
               mil.
               de
               Com.
               War.
               per
               manucapt
               .
               Johannem
               Walkere
               ,
               Willielmo
               peniter
               .
            
          
           
             For
             although
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             and
             sometime
             taken
             for
             a
             Rule
             in
             our
             Laws
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             others
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             that
             
               qui
               facit
               peo
               alium
               facit
               per
               se
               ,
            
             yet
             such
             trusts
             as
             those
             are
             as
             little
             transferrable
             as
             that
             of
             a
             MemberShip
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             to
             one
             that
             was
             never
             elected
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             are
             not
             to
             trust
             either
             Ignorant
             or
             Factious
             men
             ,
             by
             packing
             and
             juggling
             one
             with
             another
             to
             choose
             Boys
             or
             Youths
             under
             the
             age
             of
             21.
             of
             which
             sort
             as
             Mr
             Pryn
             hath
             publiquely
             declared
             there
             have
             been
             above
             Twenty
             at
             a
             time
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             some
             of
             our
             late
             unhappy
             Parliaments
             ;
             or
             Debauches
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             or
             Anti-Trinitarians
             as
             one
             was
             in
             one
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwells
            
             mock-Parliaments
             and
             ejected
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             an
             Atheist
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             besides
             some
             particular
             clauses
             of
             their
             Writs
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             is
             allways
             expressed
             that
             the
             business
             
             for
             which
             the
             Parliament
             was
             likewise
             to
             be
             Assembled
             was
             
               pro
               defensione
               Regni
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Anglicanae
            
             which
             do
             manifestly
             declare
             the
             Intention
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Writs
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Madheaded
             people
             led
             by
             Drink
             ,
             Ignorance
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             Bribes
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Flattery
             are
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             by
             Sheriffs
             to
             chuse
             Papists
             Fanatiques
             or
             Rigid
             Presbyterians
             ,
             the
             greatest
             or
             most
             Inveterate
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             the
             Sons
             of
             such
             as
             Sate
             in
             the
             Horrid
             Convention
             that
             murdered
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             should
             make
             their
             Election
             
               de
               prudentioribus
               &
               Discretioribus
            
             ,
             let
             Fools
             Knaves
             and
             Drunkards
             chuse
             one
             another
             ;
             for
             howsoever
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             been
             heretofore
             filled
             with
             some
             ,
             or
             moulded
             otherwise
             then
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             yet
             the
             Intention
             of
             the
             Writs
             was
             never
             ro
             Introduce
             such
             Fiery
             Tempers
             or
             Granadiers
             as
             should
             do
             what
             they
             Could
             to
             Fire
             all
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             and
             Elect
             all
             the
             new-fangled
             untryed
             Innovations
             they
             Can
             ,
             and
             encourage
             others
             thereunto
             ,
             before
             they
             know
             how
             to
             Understand
             them
             ;
             make
             Remonstrances
             and
             Harangues
             ,
             and
             print
             and
             publish
             them
             to
             the
             people
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             just
             rights
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             their
             Succession
             the
             former
             and
             later
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Politiques
             of
             former
             Ages
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             blessed
             Reign
             ,
             would
             never
             think
             sit
             to
             be
             there
             disputed
             ,
             and
             the
             perclose
             or
             later
             part
             of
             those
             Writs
             ,
             that
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Indentures
             should
             be
             retorned
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Chancery
             may
             evidence
             that
             the
             Intention
             of
             those
             Writs
             and
             of
             him
             that
             gave
             them
             their
             breath
             ,
             and
             authority
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             approbation
             and
             allowance
             of
             the
             Elections
             should
             ultimately
             reside
             in
             the
             Sovereign
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             in
             his
             Usurped
             Kingship
             ,
             under
             the
             Counterfeit
             title
             of
             Protector
             of
             his
             Fellow-Rebells
             in
             an
             Instrument
             of
             his
             own
             making
             ,
             to
             reserve
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Privy
             Councell
             the
             power
             of
             allowing
             and
             disallowing
             such
             as
             should
             be
             Chosen
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             Law
             it
             is
             intended
             that
             the
             King
             should
             have
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             men
             elected
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             that
             end
             one
             pair
             of
             the
             Indentures
             are
             to
             be
             retorned
             to
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             Chancery
             &
             our
             Kings
             in
             their
             Parliaments
             that
             Succeeded
             the
             21th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             tenor
             &
             purport
             of
             the
             Writs
             ,
             did
             provide
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             who
             are
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Officers
             &
             not
             the
             Peoples
             ,
             should
             according
             to
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             be
             Judges
             of
             the
             fitness
             ,
             or
             unfitness
             of
             the
             persons
             Elected
             or
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             and
             did
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             the
             defaults
             of
             due
             Elections
             ,
             ordain
             Penalties
             
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             for
             making
             false
             retorns
             or
             doing
             wrong
             therein
             and
             give
             directions
             unto
             them
             how
             in
             many
             things
             to
             manage
             the
             affairs
             in
             such
             Elections
             ,
             as
             in
             7.
             
             H.
             4.
             15.
             where
             it
             was
             Complained
             that
             the
             
               Sheriffs
               made
               the
               Elections
               according
               to
               affections
               or
               otherwise
               ,
            
             11.
             
             H.
             4.
             that
             
               undue
               Elections
               should
               be
               enquired
               of
               by
               Justices
               of
               Assize
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               power
               to
               enquire
               of
               false
               retornes
               made
               ,
               and
               to
               examine
               and
               Fine
               the
               Sheriffs
               making
               default
               at
               100
               l.
               and
               the
               Knights
               unduly
               retorned
               were
               to
               lose
               their
               Wages
               of
               old
               time
               accustomed
            
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             6th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             ,
             the
             
               said
               Sheriffs
               and
               Knights
               were
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               their
               answers
               ,
               and
               traverse
               to
               such
               enquests
               taken
            
             (
             which
             must
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             either
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             or
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             himself
             is
             supposed
             by
             Law
             to
             be
             present
             )
             
               and
               the
               Knights
            
             
             
               should
               not
               be
               endamaged
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               and
               Successors
               by
               any
               such
               enquest
               untill
               they
               should
               thereof
               be
               Convict
               according
               to
               the
               form
               of
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
            
             1.
             of
             H.
             5.
             1.
             
             
               Knights
               and
               Burgesses
               should
               be
               Chosen
               of
               such
               as
               be
               resiant
               8.
               
               H.
            
             6.
             ca.
             7.
             
             
               The
               People
               that
               were
               to
               Chose
            
             (
             or
             rather
             to
             assent
             )
             
               were
               to
               have
            
             40
             s.
             
               per
               Annum
               Freehold
            
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             
               be
               Chosen
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
            
             that
             have
             not
             above
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               were
               Impowered
               to
               examine
               upon
               Oath
               how
               much
               every
               one
               in
               giving
               his
               Vote
               or
               Consent
               to
               the●
               Election
               might
               expend
               by
               the
               Year
               .
            
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             23.
             
             
               H.
               6.
               15.
               the
               Sheriffs
               is
               to
               make
               his
               Precepts
               to
               the
               Mayor
               or
               Bayliff
               of
               Cities
               and
               Parliament
               Burgess
               Towns
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               take
               Care
               of
               due
               Elections
               and
            
             
             
               retorne
               the
               Indentures
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               and
               the
               Penalties
               given
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               should
               be
               mischosen
               and
               Sit
               in
               Parliament
               are
               to
               forfeit
            
             100
             l.
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               to
               the
               Party
               duly
               Elected
               ,
               or
               to
               them
               that
               will
               Sue
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               wherein
               no
               wager
               of
               Law
               or
               Essoyne
               is
               to
               be
               allowed
               ,
               but
               such
               process
               as
               are
               to
               be
               awarded
               ,
               as
               in
               trespass
               at
               the
               Common
            
             Law
             :
             and
             Brooker
             a
             Sheriff
             of
             Wiltshire
             was
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             prosecuted
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Starr-Chamber
             upon
             
             an
             Information
             for
             perjury
             at
             the
             Queens
             Suit
             for
             a
             false
             Retorne
             made
             of
             
               Sr
               John
               Thyn
            
             to
             be
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             the
             said
             County
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             whereas
             in
             truth
             Penruddock
             was
             Chosen
             by
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             the
             Freeholders
             in
             the
             said
             County
             in
             deceit
             of
             the
             County
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Sheriffs
             and
             the
             Chief
             Magistrates
             of
             every
             City
             and
             Burgess
             town
             ,
             every
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             and
             Burgess
             of
             Parliament
             ought
             by
             the
             mandate
             and
             tenor
             of
             the
             Writs
             ,
             
             and
             as
             the
             Indentures
             which
             are
             not
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Electors
             and
             the
             Elected
             ,
             but
             betwixt
             the
             Electors
             and
             the
             Sheriff
             do
             ordain
             to
             take
             Care
             that
             the
             Knights
             should
             have
             
               plenam
               &
               sufficientem
               potestatem
               pro
               se
               &
               Comunitate
               Comitatus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Burgesses
             Chosen
             for
             every
             City
             and
             Burgess
             town
             :
             
               ad
               faciend
               .
               &
               Consentiend
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             in
             a
             Just
             formality
             of
             Law
             ought
             to
             be
             signified
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Chancery
             by
             their
             Indentures
             as
             an
             Instrument
             or
             Deed
             of
             procuration
             or
             letter
             of
             Attorney
             which
             the
             after
             Clause
             
               Ira
               pro
               defiatu
               potestatis
            
             doth
             Intimate
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             so
             necessary
             as
             without
             it
             they
             might
             be
             rejected
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             Insisted
             upon
             ,
             for
             surely
             the
             King
             that
             by
             his
             Writ
             for
             the
             Election
             gives
             the
             power
             and
             license
             to
             his
             Sheriffs
             to
             Elect
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             so
             much
             Controll
             and
             Power
             over
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             examine
             whether
             they
             were
             duly
             Elected
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasions
             of
             death
             ,
             undue
             Elections
             ,
             or
             other
             Incapacities
             to
             Cause
             new
             Elections
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             wherein
             although
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             in
             this
             our
             Century
             ,
             or
             an
             hundred
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             been
             willing
             to
             save
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             a
             labour
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             death
             or
             removall
             of
             a
             Member
             have
             usually
             sent
             their
             Warrant
             or
             Certificate
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             Crown
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             others
             ;
             the
             learned
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Keeper
             Egerton
             ,
             scrupling
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             wished
             it
             might
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             of
             
               Simon
               de
               Monforts
            
             Rebellious
             first
             institution
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             in
             his
             new
             unexampled
             kind
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3
             ,
             cannot
             be
             so
             racked
             or
             strained
             ,
             as
             to
             Warrant
             any
             such
             proceeding
             ,
             for
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             those
             Rebells
             prisoner
             for
             an
             Year
             and
             a
             Quarter
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             to
             adventure
             upon
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             new
             and
             self
             authority
             ;
             yet
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             the
             permission
             and
             Indulgence
             of
             our
             Princes
             ,
             who
             have
             thereby
             too
             much
             given
             them
             the
             opportunity
             and
             advantage
             of
             making
             one
             evil
             action
             to
             be
             a
             Custom
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             have
             been
             but
             a
             little
             acquainted
             with
             our
             Laws
             and
             Records
             may
             without
             derogation
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             honourable
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             well
             observed
             and
             said
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicesters
             Case
             ,
             
               No
               man
               ought
               to
               Speak
               or
               think
               dishonourably
            
             
             of
             them
             ,
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             particularly
             and
             especially
             only
             appropriate
             and
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Supreme
             authority
             and
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Elections
             are
             so
             entrusted
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             &
             his
             Officers
             ,
             
             as
             in
             the
             Choice
             or
             election
             of
             Coroners
             or
             
               Verduters
               de
               assensu
               Comitatus
            
             by
             the
             assent
             or
             good
             likeing
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Writ
             a
             Speciall
             Clause
             to
             Certifie
             the
             name
             of
             whom
             they
             had
             Chosen
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             King
             were
             not
             therein
             to
             give
             his
             allowance
             or
             refusall
             ,
             would
             be
             altogether
             Insignificant
             and
             to
             no
             Purpose
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             his
             Sovereign
             power
             notwithstanding
             his
             approbation
             
             in
             such
             an
             Election
             it
             was
             never
             denyed
             to
             be
             lawfull
             and
             for
             the
             weal
             Publique
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             upon
             Information
             that
             the
             Coroner
             so
             Chosen
             was
             
               aliis
               detentus
               negotiis
            
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             attend
             the
             duty
             and
             employment
             of
             that
             office
             ,
             or
             was
             Surprized
             with
             a
             dead
             palsie
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             Laws
             Sufficient
             in
             the
             County
             ,
             or
             lived
             in
             the
             further
             part
             thereof
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             conveniently
             execute
             the
             said
             office
             ,
             or
             was
             elected
             Sheriff
             or
             a
             Verdurer
             in
             a
             forrest
             ,
             or
             that
             Quidam
             R.
             who
             was
             elected
             by
             the
             Sheriff
             
               de
               assensu
               ejusdem
               Comitatus
            
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             Knight
             ,
             as
             the
             statutes
             concerning
             the
             making
             or
             electing
             of
             Coroners
             directed
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             
               5l
               .
               per
               Annum
            
             Land
             of
             Freehold
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sheriff
             had
             elected
             him
             into
             that
             office
             ,
             to
             Command
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             chuse
             another
             in
             his
             Place
             
               de
               assensu
               Comitatus
               qui
               melius
               Scire
               &
               possit
               ad
               illus
               intendere
               ,
               &
               quod
               nomen
               ejus
               Scire
               faceret
            
             &c.
             or
             when
             a
             Verdurer
             was
             
               adeo
               languidus
               &
               semo
               confectus
            
             as
             he
             could
             not
             attend
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             office
             ,
             another
             should
             be
             elected
             in
             his
             place
             
               de
               assensu
               Comitatus
               ,
               &
               nomen
               ejus
               scire
               faceret
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             any
             disparagement
             to
             the
             Judgement
             or
             knowledge
             of
             any
             man
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             Writ
             of
             
               Conge
               de
               Eslire
            
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Pryor
             
             and
             Covent
             to
             elect
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             or
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             a
             Diocess
             to
             elect
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             hath
             before
             hand
             nominated
             the
             man
             by
             an
             especiall
             Clause
             takes
             care
             that
             he
             be
             
               regno
               &
               Regi
               utilis
               &
               fidelis
               ,
            
             and
             that
             after
             his
             election
             and
             the
             formality
             of
             the
             election
             by
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             dispatched
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Writ
             
               de
               Regio
               assensu
               to
               Confirm
            
             that
             election
             ,
             followed
             by
             another
             to
             the
             Escheator
             to
             restore
             unto
             him
             the
             temporalities
             in
             the
             form
             following
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               dilecto
               &
               fideli
               suo
               J.
               Justiciario
               suo
               Hiberniae
               salutem
               ,
               Cum
               dilecti
               nobis
               in
               Christo
               Decanas
               &
               Capitulum
               Ecclesiae
               de
               B.
               vacante
               nuper
               Ecclesia
               sua
               praedicta
               per
               mortem
               bonae
               memoriae
               Lucae
               nuper
               Episcopi
               loci
               illius
               dilectum
               nobis
               in
               Christo
               M.
               J.
               Decanum
               Ecclesiae
               predictae
               in
               suum
               Episcopum
               elegerunt
               &
               pastorem
               ,
               &
               nobis
               per
               suas
               patentes
               literas
               :
               Supplicaverunt
               ,
               ut
               Electioni
               Regium
               assensum
               adhibere
               dignaremur
               :
               
               Nos
               licet
               idem
               Decanus
               &
               Capitulum
               prius
               a
               nobis
               eligendi
               licentiam
               non
               postuleverint
               ,
               ut
               est
               moris
               ,
               volentes
               tamen
               eis
               hac
               vice
               gratiam
               facere
               specialem
               ,
               eidem
               Electioni
               Regium
               assensum
               Duxerimus
               adhibendum
               ,
               nolentes
               quod
               ,
               quamvis
               ipsi
               hujusmodi
               licentiam
               mini
               ne
               〈…〉
               runt
               ,
               molestentur
               in
               aliquo
               seu
               graventer
               ,
               volentes
               insuper
               eidem
               Electo
               ,
               ut
               ipsius
               parentur
               laboribus
               &
               expensis
               ,
               gratiam
               facere
               uberiorem
               vobis
               dedimus
               potestatem
               ,
               quod
               si
               Contingat
               Electionem
               hujusmodi
               per
               loci
               Metropolitanum
               Canonicum
               Confirmari
               ,
               &
               vobis
               inde
               per
               literas
               patentes
               loci
               ipsius
               Metropolitam
               ,
               nobis
               inde
               directas
               constiterit
               ,
               tunc
               fidelitatem
               ipsius
               Electi
               nobis
               debitam
               in
               hoc
               parte
               nostro
               nomine
               recipiatis
               ,
               &
               ei
               temporalia
               Episcopatus
               illius
               ,
               prout
               moris
               est
               ,
               restitui
               faciatis
               vice
               nostra
               receptis
               prius
               ab
               Episcopo
               Electo
               literis
               suis
               factis
               Sigillo
               suo
               ,
               &
               sigillo
               Capituli
               sui
               Signatis
               ,
               quod
               gratia
               nostra
               ,
               quam
               eidem
               Electo
               ad
               praesens
               ex
               mera
               liberalitate
               nostra
               fecimus
               nobis
               vel
               haeredibus
               nostris
               non
               Cedat
               in
               praejudicium
               ,
               &c.
               T.
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             may
             remember
             that
             when
             the
             Papall
             Clergy
             were
             Culminated
             in
             their
             highest
             Zenith
             under
             the
             domineering
             power
             and
             Insolency
             of
             the
             Popes
             their
             Incouragers
             and
             Protectors
             ,
             and
             so
             high
             as
             upon
             the
             vacancy
             of
             Bishopricks
             or
             other
             dignified
             Ecclesiastick
             preferments
             they
             that
             sought
             for
             those
             places
             would
             hasten
             to
             Rome
             ,
             nd
             get
             Bulls
             of
             investiture
             from
             the
             Pope
             upon
             the
             Kings
             unwilling
             recommendation
             ,
             which
             though
             a
             politick
             fear
             had
             made
             King
             Henry
             the
             8.
             for
             a
             Time
             to
             Condiscend
             unto
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             Carefull
             to
             make
             the
             party
             so
             
               preferred
               to
               appear
               at
               his
               return
               before
               him
               ,
               either
               in
               person
               ,
               or
               by
               proxy
               ,
               and
               renounce
               every
               Clause
               in
            
             
             
               the
               Popes
               Letters
               or
               Bulls
               that
               might
               prove
               derogatory
               to
               his
               Crown
               and
               Prerogative
               or
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               Swear
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               Allegeance
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               Writs
               were
               ordered
               to
               be
               made
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
               for
               a
               new
               Election
               ,
               if
               none
               had
               been
               before
               made
               by
               the
               Dean
            
             and
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Diocess
             ,
             or
             afterwards
             for
             the
             Kings
             allowance
             of
             an
             Election
             
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             and
             a
             restitution
             thereupon
             of
             the
             Temporalities
             .
          
           
             And
             Fitz-Herbert
             a
             learned
             Judge
             hath
             informed
             us
             that
             if
             a
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             should
             elect
             a
             Bishop
             without
             the
             
             Kings
             assent
             ,
             and
             after
             make
             a
             Certificate
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             may
             assent
             thereunto
             or
             refuse
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             do
             assent
             thereunto
             a
             speciall
             writ
             is
             to
             be
             made
             to
             some
             Person
             to
             take
             his
             Fealty
             and
             to
             restore
             unto
             him
             his
             Temporalities
             in
             the
             form
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Kings
             have
             not
             only
             done
             it
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             
             Coroners
             and
             Verdurers
             ,
             but
             in
             matters
             of
             an
             higher
             nature
             viz.
             the
             Election
             of
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             
             the
             Case
             of
             Sr
             
               Thomas
               Camois
               Banneret
            
             (
             which
             saith
             
               Mr
               Elsing
            
             )
             did
             not
             ,
             as
             a
             Baron
             ,
             antiently
             use
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Member
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Kings
             writ
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Surrey
             for
             a
             new
             Election
             in
             the
             Stead
             of
             the
             said
             
               Sr
               Thomas
               Camois
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             reason
             
             is
             expressed
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Nos
               animadvertentes
               quod
               hujusmodi
               Banneretti
               ante
               haec
               tempora
               in
               milites
               Comitatus
               ratione
               alicujus
               Parliamenti
               minime
               consueverunt
               eligi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             was
             afterwards
             as
             a
             Baron
             summoned
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             servants
             have
             likewise
             had
             exemtions
             ,
             as
             when
             
               James
               Barners
            
             was
             discharged
             
               quia
               de
               retinentia
               Regis
               ,
               familiaris
               &
               unus
               militum
               Camerae
               Regis
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             servants
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             Prince
             enjoying
             also
             the
             like
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             year
             there
             appeareth
             to
             have
             been
             an
             exemtion
             and
             discharge
             of
             
               Thomas
               Morvill
               ,
               Quia
               est
               de
               retinentia
               Charissimae
               Dominae
               &
               matris
               nostrae
               Johannae
               Principissae
               Walliae
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Verdurer
             being
             Chosen
             in
             a
             forrest
             beyond
             Trent
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             upon
             a
             Suggestion
             made
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             
             not
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             Sufficient
             within
             the
             Limits
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             nor
             was
             resident
             therein
             ,
             having
             Caused
             another
             
               de
               àssensu
               Comitatus
            
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             did
             upon
             better
             Information
             by
             the
             Justice
             of
             that
             Forrest
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             was
             fit
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             supersede
             the
             later
             Writ
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             that
             he
             that
             was
             formerly
             elected
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             execute
             the
             said
             Office.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             the
             King
             being
             Informed
             that
             one
             Matteville
             having
             been
             elected
             
             Coroner
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               de
               assensu
               Comitatus
               officium
               praedictum
               explere
               non
               potuit
               ,
            
             sent
             his
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Essex
             to
             elect
             
               per
               assensum
               Comitatus
            
             ,
             one
             that
             should
             be
             able
             to
             execute
             that
             office
             ,
             with
             a
             Command
             to
             Certifie
             the
             name
             of
             the
             party
             to
             be
             so
             elected
             ,
             which
             a
             King
             that
             is
             
               sui
               Juris
            
             and
             not
             governed
             by
             those
             he
             should
             govern
             ,
             might
             surely
             better
             do
             ,
             then
             a
             private
             man
             who
             is
             never
             denyed
             the
             refusall
             of
             one
             elected
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             ends
             and
             purposes
             for
             which
             he
             was
             Chosen
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             Carpenter
             should
             by
             a
             mistake
             of
             a
             friend
             or
             servant
             ,
             be
             hired
             or
             employed
             to
             do
             the
             work
             or
             business
             of
             a
             Farrier
             ;
             or
             a
             Farrier
             of
             an
             Apothecary
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             should
             be
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             World
             where
             right
             reason
             and
             morality
             have
             any
             Influence
             ,
             
             or
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             ,
             have
             ordained
             and
             allowed
             a
             retorn
             or
             attempt
             to
             be
             given
             of
             Writs
             ,
             Proces
             ,
             Mandates
             ,
             or
             Precepts
             ,
             well
             or
             evill
             executed
             ,
             unto
             those
             that
             had
             authority
             to
             grant
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             had
             been
             observed
             and
             obeyed
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             only
             reason
             ,
             end
             and
             design
             ,
             of
             such
             retornes
             and
             attempts
             to
             be
             given
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yearly
             nomination
             and
             appointment
             of
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             severall
             Circuits
             do
             elect
             six
             whom
             they
             think
             fit
             to
             be
             Sheriffs
             for
             every
             County
             ,
             which
             upon
             Consideration
             had
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             seal
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             ,
             diverse
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kings
             Privy-Counsell
             ,
             some
             Officers
             of
             his
             Household
             ,
             and
             the
             aforesaid
             Justices
             ,
             being
             reduced
             to
             three
             for
             every
             County
             ,
             their
             names
             are
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             Chooseth
             One
             for
             every
             County
             ,
             who
             is
             afterwards
             Sworn
             and
             made
             Sheriffs
             by
             his
             Letters-Patents
             (
             the
             former
             being
             discharged
             )
             and
             not
             seldom
             upon
             better
             Information
             given
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             altered
             ,
             and
             another
             named
             by
             him
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayor
             of
             Oxford
             being
             elected
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Charters
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             Yearly
             presented
             and
             Sworn
             before
             his
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             Execute
             or
             Intermeddle
             in
             their
             Offices
             ,
             and
             a
             Sheriff
             hath
             some
             hundred
             years
             ago
             been
             amerced
             and
             
               in
               misericordia
               quia
               retornavit
               &
               elegit
               alios
               quam
               milites
               in
               brevi
               de
               Assiza
               .
            
          
           
             And
             with
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             and
             rule
             of
             Justice
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             done
             in
             the
             undue
             and
             Illegall
             Elections
             of
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             Complaint
             made
             ,
             by
             remedies
             provided
             in
             the
             36th
             year
             of
             
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             evidenced
             by
             the
             view
             and
             consideration
             of
             the
             Records
             ensuing
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               viz
               :
               Rex
               Vicecomiti
               Lanc.
               salutem
               ,
               quia
               super
               Electione
               facta
               de
               militibus
               pro
               Communitate
               Com.
               praedict
               .
               pro
               ultimo
               Parliamento
               nostro
               in
               Com.
               praedict
               .
               venientibus
               maxima
               alteratio
               facta
               existit
               ,
               nos
               ea
               de
               Causa
               volentes
               super
               electione
               praedicta
               plemius
               certiorari
               tibi
               praecipimus
               quod
               habita
               in
               pleno
               Com.
               tuo
               super
               electione
               praedict
               .
               Cum
               militibus
               &
               allis
               probis
               hominibus
               de
               Communitate
               dict
               .
               Com.
               de
               Liberatione
               &
               Informatione
               diligentibus
               utrum
               viz.
               Edwardus
               Laurence
               &
               Mathaeus
               de
               Risheton
               qui
               in
               brevi
               nostro
               de
               Parliamento
               praedicto
               tibi
               directo
               retornati
               fuerunt
               pro
               militibus
               dicti
               Com.
               electi
               fuerint
               an
               alii
               ,
               &
               si
               per
               deliberationem
               &
               Informationem
               hujusmodi
               inveneris
               ipsos
               de
               Communi
               assensu
               totius
               Com.
               pro
               militibus
               dicti
               Com.
               electos
               fuisse
               tunc
               habere
               
               facias
               eisdem
               Edwardo
               &
               Matheo
               decem
               &
               octo
               libras
               &
               duodecem
               Solid
               .
               pro
               expensis
               suis
               veniendi
               ad
               Parliamentum
               praedict
               .
               ibidem
               morando
               ,
               &
               ex
               inde
               ad
               propria
               redeundo
               ,
               viz.
               pro
               quadraginta
               &
               septem
               diebus
               utroque
               praedictorum
               Edwardi
               &
               Laurentii
               Capiente
               per
               diem
               quatuor
               solidos
               ,
               &
               si
               alii
               pro
               militibus
               ejusdem
               Com.
               electi
               fuerint
               tunc
               nos
               de
               nominibus
               eorum
               sub
               sigillo
               tuo
               in
               Cancellaria
               nostra
               reddas
               certiores
               hoc
               breve
               nobis
               remittens
               Teste
               Rege
               Decimo
               Septimo
               die
               Novembris
               .
            
          
           
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
            
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             seems
             that
             took
             no
             effect
             ,
             for
             Mr
             Pryn
             in
             his
             Marginall
             note
             saith
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             no
             retorn
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             (
             so
             early
             did
             the
             design
             of
             a
             factious
             popularity
             to
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             begin
             to
             take
             root
             ,
             by
             the
             calling
             of
             an
             intended
             Elected
             part
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             of
             England
             into
             the
             great
             Councell
             thereof
             )
             as
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Subjoyned
             Writ
             will
             manifest
             in
             the
             form
             ensuing
             ,
             
               viz.
               Rex
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               Godfr
               .
               Foliambe
               &
               sociis
               suis
               Custodibus
               pacis
               nostrae
               in
               Com.
               Lancastr
               .
               Salutem
               cum
               nuper
               pro
               eo
               quod
               super
               Electionem
               (
               recitando
               usque
               redder
               et
               nobis
               Certiores
               )
               ac
               jam
               intellexerimus
               quod
               praedicti
               Edwardus
               &
               Laurentius
               qui
               locum
               tenentes
               dict
               .
               vic
               .
               existunt
               &
               retornum
               brevium
               nostrorum
               Com.
               praedict
               .
               faciunt
               breve
               nostrum
               praedictum
               penes
               se
               retinent
               &
               executionem
               aliquam
               inde
               hactenus
               facere
               non
               Curarunt
               ,
               &
               nihilominus
               vadia
               illa
               indies
               levari
               faciant
               in
               nostri
               deceptionem
               manifestam
               nos
               volentes
               hujusmodi
               deceptioni
               obviare
               vobis
               mandamus
               quod
               prox
               .
               Sessione
               vestra
               vocatis
               Coram
               vobis
               militibus
               &
               allis
               probis
               hominibus
               ejusdem
               Com.
               &
               aliis
               quos
               noveritis
               evocando
               diligentem
               Informationem
               ,
               &
               inquisitionem
               super
               praemissis
               capiatis
               &
               de
               eo
               quod
               in
               hac
               parte
               inveneritis
               nos
               in
               Cancellaria
               nostra
               sub
               Sigillis
               vestris
               aut
               alicujus
               vestrum
               distincte
               &
               aperte
               sine
               dilatione
               reddatis
               Certiores
               hoc
               breve
               nobis
               remittentes
               T.
               R.
               apud
               Westm.
               
            
          
           
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               mandatum
               est
               vic
               .
               Lanc.
               quod
               levationi
               dictorum
               vadiorum
               Supersedeat
               quousque
               aliud
               inde
               de
               Rege
               habuerit
               in
               mandatis
               T.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
          
           
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
            
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             
               Mr
               Pryn
            
             observeth
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             not
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             examined
             and
             determined
             all
             
             disputable
             and
             undue
             Elections
             Complained
             of
             ,
             and
             ordered
             that
             the
             Knights
             whose
             elections
             were
             unduly
             made
             ,
             should
             not
             receive
             their
             wages
             or
             expences
             ,
             untill
             the
             Legality
             of
             their
             elections
             were
             examined
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             may
             cause
             the
             Elections
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             by
             speciall
             Writts
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             
             or
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             in
             his
             default
             ,
             to
             Enquire
             and
             Certify
             the
             legality
             of
             their
             elections
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             their
             Electors
             or
             Assenters
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             County
             ,
             and
             untill
             full
             Examination
             Supersede
             the
             Levying
             of
             their
             Wages
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             Plea
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             8th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             ,
             and
             the
             11th
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             upon
             the
             Petitions
             and
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             which
             Inflicted
             Penalties
             upon
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             for
             making
             undue
             Elections
             and
             retorns
             ,
             which
             formerly
             were
             Arbitrary
             ,
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Tryed
             (
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             alone
             without
             Oath
             upon
             Information
             as
             now
             )
             but
             by
             the
             Justices
             Assigned
             to
             take
             Assizes
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             enquest
             and
             due
             examination
             therein
             ,
             if
             the
             Sheriff
             be
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             he
             shall
             forfeit
             
               one
               hundred
               pounds
            
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             Knights
             unduly
             retorned
             ,
             shall
             lose
             their
             Wages
             (
             not
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             ,
             saith
             Mr
             Pryn
             ,
             by
             a
             Committee
             for
             Privileges
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             and
             that
             the
             Statutes
             of
             1.
             
             
               H.
               5.
               ca.
               1.
               6.
               
               H.
               ca.
               4.
               8.
               
               H.
               6.
               ca.
               7.
               22.
               
               H.
               6.
               ca.
            
             15.
             touching
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             do
             not
             alter
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             Impower
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             determine
             the
             Legality
             of
             any
             Elections
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             as
             before
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             redress
             ,
             as
             these
             Law-books
             ,
             
               viz.
               Dier
               113.
               168.
               
               Plowden
            
             118.
             to
             131.
             
             
               Old
               Book
               of
               Entries
            
             446.
             447.
             have
             resolved
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             follow
             any
             late
             Arbitrary
             Precedents
             ,
             but
             the
             ancient
             usage
             and
             Law
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             solid
             reason
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             Justify
             those
             late
             Innovations
             or
             extravagancies
             ;
             for
             when
             men
             are
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Learned
             
               Sr
               Robort
               Filmer
            
             )
             Assembled
             by
             an
             humane
             
             power
             ,
             the
             authority
             that
             doth
             assemble
             them
             ,
             Can
             also
             limit
             and
             direct
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XX.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               small
               Numbers
               of
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               which
               were
               Elected
               ,
               and
               came
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               first
               ,
               upon
               his
               aforesaid
               Writs
               of
               Election
               ;
               and
               how
               their
               Numbers
               now
               amounting
               unto
               very
               many
               more
               ,
               were
               after
               increased
               by
               the
               corruption
               of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               the
               ambition
               of
               such
               as
               desired
               to
               be
               Elected
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             Mr.
             Pryn
             in
             his
             indefatigable
             and
             most
             exact
             searches
             of
             the
             Summons
             and
             Elections
             of
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             and
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Sheriff
             thereupon
             (
             which
             he
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             others
             might
             have
             then
             thought
             unnecessary
             and
             superfluous
             yet
             are
             now
             of
             great
             use
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             long
             hidden
             truths
             )
             hath
             in
             all
             the
             Reigns
             of
             King
             
               Edward
               1.
               
               Edward
            
             the
             2.
             
             Edward
             the
             3.
             
             
               Richard
               2.
               
               Henry
            
             4.
             
             King
             
               H.
               5.
               
               &
            
             6.
             and
             Edward
             the
             4th
             found
             no
             
             more
             then
             170.
             
             Boroughs
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Ports
             either
             Summoned
             by
             Sheriffs
             or
             their
             precepts
             or
             Writs
             to
             elect
             or
             return
             or
             actually
             electing
             ,
             returning
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             to
             attend
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             of
             those
             170.
             
             Glastonbury
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Overton
            
             in
             
               Hantshire
               ,
               St
               Edmondsbury
            
             in
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Hoden
            
             and
             Richmond
             in
             Yorkshire
             had
             only
             one
             precept
             issued
             unto
             them
             ;
             Odiham
             2
             precepts
             ,
             Alton
             and
             Basingstake
             in
             Hantshire
             4
             precepts
             to
             elect
             and
             send
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             neither
             of
             which
             they
             returned
             any
             Burgesses
             ,
             as
             the
             Sheriffes
             returns
             of
             
               ballivi
               libertatis
               nullum
               dederunt
               responsum
            
             ,
             or
             
               nihil
               inde
               fecerunt
            
             will
             attest
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             never
             had
             any
             more
             precepts
             of
             that
             nature
             sent
             unto
             them
             before
             the
             end
             of
             King
             Edward
             4's
             Reign
             ,
             Christchurch
             only
             excepted
             ,
             which
             of
             late
             Years
             hath
             elected
             and
             returned
             Burgesses
             .
             So
             that
             in
             truth
             20
             of
             those
             170.
             
             Namely
             Newbury
             in
             
               Barkshire
               ,
               Freminton
               ,
               Modbury
               ,
               South
               Molton
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Bromyard
               ,
               Ledbury
               ,
               Ros
            
             in
             
               Herefordshire
               ,
               Dunster
               ,
               Langeport
               ,
               Monteacute
               ,
               Stoke
               ,
               Cursey
               ,
               Matchet
               ,
               Ware
            
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Alesford
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Southamton
               ,
               Oreford
            
             in
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Gatton
            
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Alverton
               ,
               Malton
            
             ,
             and
             Pontefract
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             elected
             and
             returned
             Burgesses
             but
             once
             ,
             for
             one
             single
             Parliament
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             Mere
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             Rippon
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             upon
             two
             several
             precepts
             made
             only
             one
             election
             .
          
           
             Five
             more
             of
             those
             antient
             Boroughs
             ,
             as
             Lidford
             in
             
               Cornewall
               ,
               Bradnesham
               ,
               Okehamtam
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Andover
            
             in
             
               Hampshire
               ,
               Woodstoke
            
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             and
             that
             3
             of
             5
             Severall
             Precepts
             the
             Sheriffs
             returned
             
               quod
               ballivi
               nullum
               dederunt
               responsum
               ;
               Farneham
            
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Grantham
            
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             and
             Beverley
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             upon
             five
             precepts
             did
             but
             twice
             elect
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Kings
             ;
             and
             4
             more
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Cheping-Norton
             ,
             and
             Dodington
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               Mulliborne
            
             port
             in
             Somersetshiee
             ,
             and
             Coventry
             in
             Warwickshire
             ,
             made
             in
             all
             the
             times
             aforesaid
             but
             3
             elections
             .
          
           
             Poole
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Webley
            
             in
             
               Herefordshire
               ,
               Witney
            
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             and
             Aixbrugh
             in
             Somersetshire
             ,
             upon
             5
             precepts
             had
             but
             4
             elections
             ,
             and
             returns
             in
             all
             those
             Reigns
             .
          
           
             
               St
               Albans
            
             in
             
               Hartfordshire
               ,
               Kingston
            
             upon
             Thames
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               
               Wich
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wigorn
             ,
             and
             Heytesbury
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             made
             in
             all
             that
             time
             but
             5
             returns
             and
             elections
             of
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             Five
             others
             ,
             viz.
             Honyton
             and
             Plymouth
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Chard
            
             in
             
               Somersetshlre
               ,
               Seaford
            
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             
               Wotton
               Basset
            
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             but
             7.
             
             Preston
             in
             
               Lancashire
               ,
               Stamford
            
             in
             
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               Hyndon
            
             and
             Westbury
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             but
             6.
             
             Stortford
             in
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             only
             8.
             and
             Lancaster
             13.
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             them
             having
             long
             intervals
             and
             discontinuances
             ,
             for
             Ashperton
             in
             Devonshire
             had
             it's
             first
             election
             in
             26.
             
             E.
             1.
             and
             it's
             2d
             not
             untill
             8.
             
             H.
             5.
             which
             made
             above
             120.
             
             Years
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Knavery
             ,
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             arbitrary
             power
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             the
             ambitious
             designs
             of
             some
             that
             desired
             to
             be
             elected
             members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             after
             
             introducing
             of
             those
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               Cheshire
               ,
               Durham
            
             and
             New-wark
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             that
             honourable
             Assembly
             were
             in
             Mr
             Cromptons
             Time
             who
             lived
             and
             wrote
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             but
             441.
             since
             increased
             to
             500.
             or
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             there
             were
             but
             70
             Cities
             and
             Boroughs
             ,
             besides
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             which
             elected
             and
             sent
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             of
             which
             number
             7
             made
             only
             one
             election
             and
             return
             of
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             E.
             2.
             there
             were
             precepts
             issued
             by
             Sheriffs
             for
             19
             Boroughs
             ,
             viz.
             Great
             Marlow
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Buck.
               Lescard
            
             and
             Lestithiel
             in
             
               Cornwall
               ,
               Bradneston
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Melcombe
            
             and
             Weymouth
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Ravensey
            
             and
             Rippon
             in
             
               Com.
               Eborum
               ,
               Stortford
            
             in
             
               Hartfordshire
               ,
               Witney
            
             in
             
               Com.
               Oxon
               ,
               Axbrigge
               Chard
            
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Lichfield
            
             in
             
               Staffordshire
               ,
               Kingston
            
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Greenested
               ,
               Midhurst
            
             in
             
               Sussex
               ,
               Cricklade
               ,
               Mere
            
             ,
             and
             
               Old
               Sarum
            
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             which
             never
             elected
             or
             returned
             Burgesses
             before
             ,
             and
             two
             precepts
             issued
             out
             to
             other
             new
             boroughs
             ,
             viz.
             
               Dunstable
               ,
               Glastonbury
               ,
               Aulton
            
             ,
             and
             Christchurch
             ,
             which
             made
             no
             elections
             or
             returns
             thereon
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             long
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d
             there
             were
             Writs
             or
             Sheriffs
             precepts
             directed
             to
             19
             new
             boroughs
             ,
             and
             elections
             made
             to
             serve
             in
             his
             Parliaments
             or
             great
             Councels
             viz.
             Ely
             in
             Cambridgeshire
             for
             one
             great
             Councel
             only
             ,
             
               Barnstable
               ,
               Dartmouth
            
             with
             Hardennesse
             thereunto
             annexed
             ,
             
               Fremington
               ,
               Modbury
               ,
               Tavestock
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Poole
            
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Malden
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
               Bromyard
               ,
               Ledbury
               ,
               Ros
            
             in
             
               Herefordshire
               ,
               Barkhamsted
            
             in
             
               Hertfordshire
               (
               Botolph
            
             in
             Lincolnshire
             
             for
             two
             great
             Councels
             only
             )
             
               Dunster
               ,
               Langport
               ,
               Monteacute
               ,
               Stoke
               ,
               Curcy
               ,
               Were
               ,
            
             in
             Somersetshire
             ,
             and
             
               New
               Castle
            
             under
             line
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             besides
             precepts
             issued
             to
             Hodon
             and
             Richmond
             two
             new
             boroughs
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             who
             made
             no
             election
             or
             return
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             saith
             Mr
             Pryn
             ,
             neither
             of
             those
             ever
             sent
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliaments
             or
             great
             Councels
             before
             that
             King's
             Reign
             for
             ought
             he
             could
             find
             by
             Records
             or
             History
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Ports
             of
             
               Dover
               ,
               Ro●ney
               ,
               Sandwich
            
             ,
             and
             Winchelsey
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
               Hastings
               ,
               Hythe
            
             ,
             and
             Rye
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             original
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             found
             for
             the
             election
             of
             any
             of
             their
             Members
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             King
             E.
             1.
             or
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Reigns
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             ,
             Henry
             the
             4th
             and
             5th
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             Writs
             or
             precepts
             to
             any
             new
             boroughs
             to
             send
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             ,
             there
             were
             only
             Writs
             and
             precepts
             issued
             out
             for
             5
             new
             boroughs
             in
             2
             Counties
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             as
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Gatton
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Heytesbury
               ,
               Hindon
               ,
               Westbury
               ,
            
             and
             
               Wooton
               Basset
            
             in
             
               Com.
               Wilts
            
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             one
             new
             borough
             ,
             Grantham
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             who
             never
             sent
             any
             in
             the
             former
             Kings
             Reigns
             .
          
           
             Since
             which
             ,
             14
             new
             boroughs
             in
             Cornwall
             namely
             ,
             
               Camilford
               ,
               Castlelowe
               ,
               Foway
               ,
               Graundpond
               ,
               St
               Germans
               ,
               St
               Ives
               ,
               Kelington
               ,
               St
               Marie's
               ,
               Newport
               ,
               St
               Michael
               ,
               Portlow
               ,
               Prury
               ,
               Saltash
               ,
               Bosseney
               ,
            
             and
             Tregonney
             with
             the
             boroughs
             of
             Aylesbury
             and
             Buckingham
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Bucks
               ,
               Cockermouth
            
             in
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               Bearealston
               ,
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Corfe
            
             Castle
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Harwich
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
               Alderburgh
               ,
               Boroughbrigge
               ,
               Knaresbrough
               ,
               Thrusko
               ,
            
             in
             
               Com.
               Eborum
               ,
               Cirencester
            
             ,
             and
             Tewkesbury
             in
             
               com
               .
               Gloucester
               ,
               Maidstone
            
             ,
             and
             Quinborough
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
               Botolph
            
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             sending
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             )
             
               Clitheroe
               ,
               Liverpool
               ,
               Wigan
            
             in
             
               Lancashire
               ,
               Westminster
            
             in
             Middlesex
             (
             which
             never
             sent
             one
             Burgess
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             many
             have
             been
             holden
             in
             it
             until
             long
             after
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             
               4th
               .
               )
               Brackley
               ,
               Higham-Ferrers
               ,
               Peterborough
            
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               East-Recford
            
             in
             
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               Chester
               ,
               Thetford
            
             in
             
               Norfolk
               ,
               Barwick
               ,
               Morpeth
            
             in
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Banbury
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Univesity
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               Haslemore
            
             in
             
               Surry
               ,
               Tamworth
            
             in
             
               Staffordshire
               ,
               Bishops-castle
               ,
               Ludlow
               ,
               Wenlock
            
             in
             
               Shropshire
               ,
               Minched
            
             
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Christ-church
               ,
               Lymington
               ,
               Newport
               ,
               Newtown
               ,
               Peterfield
               ,
               Stockbride
               ,
               Whitchurch
               ,
               Yarmouth
               ,
               St
               Edmondsbury
               ,
               Eye
               ,
               Sudbury
            
             in
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Beaudly
               ,
               Evesham
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             in
             all
             64.
             
             Committing
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Boroughs
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             erected
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             Annis
             27.
             36.
             and
             38.
             
             H.
             8.
             )
             are
             all
             new
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             (
             the
             Universities
             excepted
             )
             very
             Mean
             ,
             Poor
             ,
             inconfiderable
             Boroughs
             set
             up
             by
             the
             returns
             and
             corrupt
             practices
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             Gentleman
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             sufficiently
             evidenced
             by
             the
             Sheriffs
             frequent
             returns
             of
             
               nullum
               dederunt
               responsum
            
             ,
             
             
               &
               non
               sunt
               aliae
               Civitates
               neque
               Burgi
               in
               balliva
               mea
            
             or
             
               in
               com
               .
               praedict
               aut
               non
               curant
               mittere
               ,
            
             saith
             a
             Sheriff
             of
             Northumb.
             in
             6.
             
             E.
             2.
             or
             
               nulli
               electi
               ratione
               belli
            
             in
             8.
             
             E.
             2.
             or
             as
             in
             Northumb.
             in
             the
             10th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             E.
             3.
             or
             as
             in
             the
             8th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             E.
             2.
             when
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Northumb.
             returned
             
               quod
               omnes
               milites
               de
               balliva
               sua
               non
               sufficiunt
               ad
               defensionem
               Marchiae
            
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             town
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             
               Tyne
               quod
               omnes
               Burgenses
               villae
               praedicta
               non
               sufficiunt
               ,
               ad
               defensionem
               villae
            
             ;
             in
             the
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             the
             
               Communitatas
               Com.
               Northumb.
               respondet
               quod
               ipsi
               per
               inimicos
               Scottae
               adeo
               sunt
               distracti
               quod
               non
               habent
               unde
               Solvere
               expedsas
               duobus
               militibus
               proficissuris
               ad
               tractatum
               &
               concilium
               apud
               Lincoln
               tenendum
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Bayliffs
             of
             
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
            
             returned
             ,
             
               quod
               ipsi
               tam
               enervantur
               circa
               salvam
               custodiam
               villae
               praedictae
               quod
               neminem
               possunt
               de
               dicta
               villa
               carere
               .
            
             So
             little
             were
             the
             former
             ambitions
             or
             designs
             of
             the
             Gentry
             or
             Common
             people
             of
             the
             Counties
             or
             Shires
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             as
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             or
             as
             Burgesses
             of
             Cities
             or
             Towns
             Corporate
             ,
             from
             the
             49th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             unto
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             or
             circle
             of
             time
             of
             about
             280.
             
             Years
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             those
             the
             Royal
             cares
             and
             condescensions
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             to
             pacify
             a
             discontented
             part
             of
             his
             people
             and
             eradicate
             a
             deeply
             rooted
             Commotion
             and
             Rebellion
             did
             too
             soon
             or
             quickly
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             280.
             
             Years
             deviate
             and
             degenerate
             from
             the
             former
             intentions
             and
             design
             of
             those
             his
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXI
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               made
               themselves
               Electors
               for
               the
               choosing
               of
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               after
               the
               21st
               Year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               1st
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Tenor
               of
               his
               aforesaid
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               made
               in
               the
               22d
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shire
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               and
               great
               Councels
               of
               several
               of
               our
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               afterwards
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             so
             very
             great
             was
             the
             power
             ,
             command
             ,
             and
             influence
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             dignified
             Clergy
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             Winds
             and
             Tydes
             do
             usually
             agitate
             and
             blow
             upon
             the
             unruly
             waves
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             make
             them
             lacquey
             after
             their
             good-will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             attend
             their
             ambitions
             and
             advantages
             ,
             which
             began
             but
             to
             peep
             out
             and
             c●awl
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             E.
             the
             2d
             ,
             when
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             was
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             
             Accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             accroaching
             to
             himself
             Royal
             power
             by
             procuring
             certain
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             attending
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             to
             an
             aid
             to
             the
             King
             for
             
             his
             Wars
             in
             Gascoigny
             ,
             and
             the
             humours
             and
             interests
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             were
             so
             governed
             and
             influenced
             by
             the
             grandeur
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             and
             principal
             Clergy
             enticing
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             more
             by
             their
             own
             respects
             and
             desires
             to
             please
             and
             humour
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             particular
             motive
             or
             impulse
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             as
             in
             an
             Election
             of
             Members
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             13th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             Sundry
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Ladies
             being
             said
             to
             be
             Suitors
             in
             the
             County-Court
             of
             York
             ,
             were
             by
             their
             Attorneys
             the
             sole
             Electors
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             of
             that
             County
             ;
             namely
             by
             William
             
             Holgate
             Attorny
             for
             Ralph
             Earl
             of
             
               Westmorland
               ;
               William
               de
               Killington
            
             for
             Lucy
             Countess
             of
             
               Kent
               ;
               William
               Hesham
            
             for
             the
             Lord
             
               Peter
               de
               Malo
               lacu
               ,
               William
               de
               Barton
            
             for
             William
             Lord
             
               Roos
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Evedale
            
             for
             the
             Baron
             of
             
               Graistock
               ;
               William
               de
               Feston
            
             for
             
               Alexander
               de
               Metham
               ;
               Chivaler
            
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               de
               Preston
            
             ,
             for
             
               Henry
               de
               Percy
               Chivaler
            
             (
             who
             was
             then
             a
             Baron
             )
             Earles
             and
             Barons
             in
             those
             times
             being
             well
             contented
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             then
             no
             disparaging
             Title
             )
             
               Sectatorum
               communium
               com
            
             .
             no
             other
             electors
             being
             then
             named
             in
             the
             Indentures
             
             betwixt
             the
             Sheriff
             and
             the
             County
             of
             York
             upon
             that
             Election
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             2d
             Year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             with
             little
             variation
             ,
             except
             for
             the
             persons
             for
             whom
             the
             Electors
             were
             Attorneys
             ;
             as
             namely
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
               William
               Mauleverer
            
             Attorney
             for
             Henry
             Archbishop
             of
             
               York
               ,
               William
               Feutores
            
             for
             Ralph
             Earl
             of
             
               Westmorland
               ,
               William
               Archer
            
             for
             John
             Earl
             -
             
               Marshal
               ,
               William
               Rillington
            
             for
             
               Henry
               le
               Scrop
               Chivaler
               ,
               Domino
               de
               Masham
               ,
               William
               Heshum
            
             for
             
               Peter
               de
               Malo
               lacu
               ,
               William
               Postham
            
             for
             
               Alexander
               de
               Metham
               Chivaler
               ,
               William
               Housam
            
             for
             
               Robert
               Roos
               ,
               Robert
               Barry
            
             for
             Margaret
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Henry
               Vavasour
               Chivaler
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Davinson
            
             Attorney
             for
             
               Henry
               Percy
               sectatorum
               communium
               pro
               com
               .
               Eborum
               .
            
             (
             No
             other
             suitors
             or
             electors
             being
             in
             that
             Election
             and
             Sheriffs
             Indenture
             then
             mentioned
             )
             the
             like
             upon
             Writs
             for
             Election
             of
             Knights
             issued
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             were
             found
             by
             Indentures
             hereupon
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             Annis
             8.
             and
             9.
             
             H.
             5.
             
             And
             in
             1.
             2.
             3.
             5.
             and
             7.
             
             Henry
             6.
             the
             Attorneys
             only
             of
             Nobles
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             Knights
             were
             made
             the
             suitors
             who
             made
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             sealed
             the
             Indentures
             untill
             25.
             of
             King
             Henry
             6.
             when
             that
             undue
             course
             and
             way
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             Election
             and
             Indentures
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Freeholders
             ;
             and
             being
             Elected
             were
             not
             at
             that
             instant
             enabled
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             after
             ,
             to
             act
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             otherwise
             then
             according
             to
             the
             Intent
             ,
             Tenor
             and
             Purport
             of
             their
             said
             Writs
             of
             Elections
             ,
             untill
             some
             farther
             Requisites
             were
             to
             be
             by
             them
             performed
             and
             done
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Trusts
             reposed
             in
             them
             by
             their
             King
             and
             Fellow-Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Actions
               and
               other
               Requisites
               by
               the
               Law
               to
               be
               done
               by
               those
               that
               are
               or
               shall
               be
               Elected
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               to
               attend
               our
               King
               in
               their
               great
               Councells
               or
               Parliaments
               ,
               precedent
               and
               preparatory
               to
               their
               admission
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Sheriffs
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Counties
             were
             at
             the
             first
             so
             punctuall
             in
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             their
             Kings
             aforesaid
             Writs
             and
             Mandates
             ,
             in
             all
             and
             every
             the
             clauses
             and
             particnlars
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             carefull
             in
             their
             Elections
             of
             such
             as
             were
             to
             be
             trusted
             by
             and
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             affairs
             of
             so
             high
             and
             more
             then
             ordinary
             concernment
             ,
             as
             the
             States
             well-being
             ,
             
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Themselves
             and
             their
             Posterities
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             their
             personal
             appearance
             ,
             but
             performance
             of
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             do
             less
             or
             more
             ,
             too
             short
             or
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             Commissions
             or
             Authority
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             were
             elected
             were
             constrained
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             give
             pledges
             and
             main-pernors
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             four
             securities
             ,
             but
             never
             under
             two
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             omitt
             what
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Tenor
             of
             those
             Writs
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             in
             the
             30th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             
               John
               de
               Chetwood
            
             and
             
               William
               de
               Samtresden
            
             being
             elected
             Knights
             
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             gave
             four
             manucaptors
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             did
             
               Robert
               de
               Hoo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Roger
               de
               Brien
            
             elected
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Year
             
               Andrew
               Trolesks
            
             and
             
               Hugh
               de
               Ferrers
            
             Elected
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Devon
             ,
             were
             
               districti
               per
               terras
               &
               catalla
               quia
               Pleg
               .
               invenire
               noluerunt
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             
               Anno
               8.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             a
             Sheriff
             of
             
               Gloucester
               (
               Bristow
            
             at
             that
             time
             being
             neither
             City
             or
             County
             )
             made
             his
             return
             on
             the
             dorse
             of
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Custos
               libertatis
            
             
             
               villae
               Bristol
               respond
               .
               quod
               elegi
               fec
               .
               Robertum
               Wildemersh
               &
               Thomam
               L'Espicer
               ad
               essend
               .
               ad
               Parliamentum
               apud
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               Octavis
               Sancti
               Hillarii
               qui
               manucaptores
               ad
               essendi
               ad
               diem
               &
               locum
               praedictos
               invenire
               recusarunt
               per
               quod
               propter
               eorum
               vim
               ,
               malitiam
               ,
               &
               resistentiam
               &
               executione
               istius
               mandati
               ulterius
               facienda
               intromittere
               non
               potuit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             a
             Writ
             appeareth
             in
             that
             Year
             to
             have
             been
             returned
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Midd.
             that
             
               William
               de
               Brooks
            
             and
             
               Richard
               le
               Rous
               milites
               electi
               fuerunt
               per
               communitatem
               Comitatus
               praedict
               .
               essendi
               coram
               concilio
               Domini
               Regis
               ad
               diem
               &
               locum
               in
               brevi
               content
               .
               qui
               potestatem
               habent
               ad
               faciend
               .
               quod
               de
               eodem
               concilio
               Secundum
               brevis
               tenorem
               ordinabitur
               ,
            
             after
             which
             followed
             the
             names
             of
             their
             Manucaptors
             or
             sureties
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             caution
             in
             those
             times
             believed
             to
             be
             so
             necessary
             as
             in
             the
             15th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               Edward
               2d
            
             ,
             when
             
               Thomas
               Gamel
            
             one
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Lincoln
             being
             returned
             with
             2
             manucaptors
             ,
             a
             burgess
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             not
             vouchsafing
             to
             attend
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             they
             elected
             
               Alain
               de
               Hodolston
            
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             desired
             
               Sr
               William
               Ermyn
            
             then
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             so
             elected
             by
             them
             ,
             might
             be
             received
             with
             the
             other
             Citizen
             first
             elected
             with
             Gamel
             as
             their
             Busgess
             for
             that
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             
             sent
             that
             their
             Certificate
             and
             return
             under
             their
             City-Seal
             
             affixed
             to
             the
             Writ
             of
             Election
             ,
             that
             very
             ancient
             and
             necessary
             usage
             of
             giving
             Manucaptors
             upon
             Parliamentary
             Elections
             being
             used
             in
             all
             the
             returns
             of
             the
             Writs
             of
             Election
             ,
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             from
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             E.
             1.
             during
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             Reign
             (
             for
             before
             no
             Manucaptors
             or
             pledges
             for
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             elected
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             were
             given
             in
             for
             those
             Knights
             that
             were
             elected
             in
             
               Anno
               49.
               
               H
            
             3.
             for
             the
             County
             of
             York
             )
             and
             from
             thence
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               E.
               2.
               
               E.
               3.
               
               R.
               2.
               
               H.
            
             4.
             and
             5.
             and
             thence
             until
             after
             the
             33.
             of
             King
             Henry
             6.
             and
             had
             after
             their
             Elections
             actuall
             and
             formall
             Indentures
             ,
             or
             instruments
             of
             procuration
             mutually
             Signed
             and
             Sealed
             by
             the
             Sheriff
             and
             the
             Electors
             or
             Assentors
             and
             Elected
             ,
             which
             were
             with
             the
             Writs
             of
             Election
             returned
             and
             filed
             amongst
             the
             records
             of
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Chancery
             ,
             having
             their
             procurations
             or
             powers
             inserted
             in
             the
             perclose
             of
             the
             indenture
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Sheriff
             and
             the
             Electors
             (
             some
             being
             named
             instead
             of
             many
             )
             
               Dante
               's
               &
               Concedentes
               eisdem
            
             (
             the
             parties
             Elected
             )
             
               plenam
               &
               sufficientem
               potestatem
               pro
               se
               &
               communitate
               praedict
               .
               ad
               faciend
               .
            
             
             
               &
               consentiend
               .
               iis
               quae
               tunc
               &
               ibidem
               de
               communi
               concilio
               regni
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               favente
               Domino
               ,
               ordinari
               contigerint
               super
               negotiis
               in
               dicto
               brevi
               specificat
               ,
            
             and
             notwithstanding
             their
             election
             and
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Indenture
             with
             the
             procuration
             therein
             returned
             with
             the
             Writ
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Chancery
             were
             not
             accompted
             members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             untill
             their
             admittance
             by
             the
             Kings
             Allowance
             and
             Authority
             as
             it
             was
             upon
             a
             great
             debate
             adjudged
             in
             the
             35
             Elizabeth
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Fits-Herbert
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             two
             eminent
             Lawyers
             Anderson
             and
             Coke
             afterwards
             successively
             Lord
             Chief
             Justices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             Pleas
             were
             as
             Members
             personally
             present
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             in
             the
             18
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             the
             King
             was
             angry
             that
             the
             Convocation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             appeared
             not
             ,
             and
             charged
             the
             
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             punish
             them
             for
             their
             defaults
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             do
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             In
             the
             5
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Richard
             2.
             
             Members
             Elected
             were
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             appear
             upon
             Summons
             or
             be
             
             amerced
             or
             otherwise
             punished
             according
             as
             of
             old
             times
             hath
             been
             used
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             said
             case
             ,
             unless
             they
             may
             reasonably
             and
             honestly
             excuse
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             1st
             and
             2d
             
               Philip
               and
               Mary
            
             39
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             saith
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             (
             whereof
             Mr
             
               Edmond
               Plowdon
            
             
             
             the
             famous
             Lawyer
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             pleaded
             that
             he
             was
             continually
             present
             at
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             traversed
             that
             he
             did
             not
             from
             thence
             depart
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             )
             had
             an
             Information
             exhibited
             against
             them
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             King
             and
             Queen
             for
             not
             appearing
             in
             Parliament
             according
             as
             they
             were
             Summoned
             ,
             cannot
             be
             admitted
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             before
             they
             shall
             have
             taken
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacy
             before
             the
             
               Lord
               Steward
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
            
             or
             his
             Deputy
             under
             a
             forfeiture
             or
             penalty
             ,
             nor
             depart
             from
             the
             Parliament
             without
             License
             ,
             and
             when
             admitted
             are
             Petitioners
             
             for
             License
             to
             choose
             and
             present
             their
             Speaker
             to
             the
             King
             who
             in
             their
             behalf
             prayeth
             to
             be
             allowed
             access
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             freedom
             of
             speech
             and
             from
             Arrest
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             menial
             servants
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             attendance
             ,
             have
             Wages
             allowed
             them
             by
             the
             King
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             their
             Commonalties
             in
             
               eundo
               ,
               morando
               ,
               &
               redeundo
            
             according
             to
             longer
             or
             shorter
             distances
             or
             abode
             ,
             their
             Speaker
             being
             by
             the
             King
             also
             allowed
             
               Five
               Pounds
               per
               diem
            
             besides
             other
             perquisites
             appertaining
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             are
             but
             Petitioners
             ,
             have
             
             receivers
             and
             tryers
             of
             their
             petitions
             assigned
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Chancelour
               de
               per
               liu
            
             ;
             and
             days
             were
             seldom
             prefixt
             and
             limited
             for
             exhibiting
             of
             them
             which
             were
             many
             times
             rejected
             with
             a
             
               non
               est
               petitio
               Parliamenti
            
             endorsed
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             more
             proper
             for
             inferior
             Courts
             and
             sometimes
             for
             their
             hast
             or
             Importance
             of
             the
             King's
             Affairs
             were
             ordered
             to
             be
             answered
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             are
             no
             Court
             of
             
               Judicature
               or
               Record
            
             ,
             
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             draw
             or
             frame
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             which
             they
             assent
             unto
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             to
             be
             formed
             by
             the
             Judges
             and
             the
             King
             's
             learned
             Councel
             at
             Law
             and
             not
             seldom
             after
             Parliaments
             ended
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             former
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             being
             drawn
             and
             framed
             upon
             petitions
             or
             specifying
             to
             be
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Commons
             only
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             
               King
               Willed
               ,
               Commanded
               ,
               Prohibited
               ,
               Provided
               or
               Ordained
            
             ;
             can
             make
             no
             proxies
             ,
             and
             
             are
             but
             a
             grand
             enquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             are
             not
             Authorized
             to
             give
             or
             administer
             any
             Oath
             ,
             never
             did
             or
             are
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             
             are
             to
             send
             such
             Witnesses
             as
             are
             to
             be
             sworn
             to
             take
             their
             Oaths
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             or
             their
             Speaker
             Jointly
             or
             severally
             cannot
             administer
             an
             Oath
             unto
             any
             of
             their
             fellow
             Members
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Commons
             whom
             they
             would
             represent
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             be
             to
             administer
             it
             unto
             themselves
             which
             Juries
             and
             men
             Impanelled
             in
             Enquests
             are
             never
             permitted
             to
             do
             but
             
             are
             to
             receive
             their
             Oaths
             from
             a
             Superior
             Authority
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             the
             King
             or
             such
             as
             have
             been
             Commissionated
             by
             him
             are
             impowred
             to
             give
             Oaths
             ,
             which
             hath
             allways
             put
             a
             necessity
             upon
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             when
             any
             Witnesses
             are
             to
             be
             examined
             before
             them
             to
             produce
             and
             send
             them
             first
             to
             be
             sworn
             and
             take
             their
             Oaths
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ;
             and
             they
             cannot
             adjourn
             or
             prorogue
             without
             the
             King
             's
             special
             order
             and
             command
             ,
             nor
             were
             ever
             Summoned
             by
             themselves
             legally
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             without
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             their
             Meeting
             and
             Continuance
             were
             to
             follow
             their
             King
             in
             his
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             as
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             Stars
             (
             those
             Common
             people
             of
             the
             Sky
             )
             do
             the
             Sun
             ;
             could
             not
             punish
             heretofore
             an
             offence
             or
             delinquency
             against
             themselves
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Members
             without
             an
             Order
             first
             obtained
             from
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ;
             have
             sometimes
             Petitioned
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             to
             intercede
             with
             the
             King
             to
             remit
             his
             displeasure
             conceived
             against
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Henry
             the
             4
             few
             Petitions
             were
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             some
             were
             to
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             the
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             the
             Commons
             only
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Elsing
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             Petitions
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Commons
             only
             wrote
             thereupon
             
               soit
               baile
               as
               Seigneurs
            
             
             
               &
               per
               les
               a
               Roy
            
             ,
             or
             
               soit
               per
               le
               a
               Roy
               ,
               per
               les
               Seimurs
            
             &
             the
             other
             were
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             without
             any
             directions
             ,
             &
             the
             Judges
             &
             the
             Kings
             Learned
             Councel
             in
             the
             Law
             prepared
             all
             answers
             to
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             ;
             all
             Petitions
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             were
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             the
             Judges
             and
             his
             Councel
             at
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             prepared
             for
             the
             Lords
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             Petitioned
             the
             King
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             confert
             with
             them
             ;
             at
             all
             their
             conferences
             with
             them
             do
             stand
             uncovered
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Lords
             dosit
             covered
             ,
             &
             when
             any
             of
             their
             Members
             are
             by
             the
             King's
             grace
             and
             favour
             created
             Barons
             or
             Earls
             and
             called
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             are
             to
             receive
             others
             to
             be
             Elected
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             cannot
             of
             or
             by
             themselves
             
             redress
             undue
             Elections
             ,
             could
             not
             go
             home
             without
             licence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             have
             their
             Wages
             levied
             and
             paid
             by
             their
             countrys
             without
             his
             Order
             and
             Writs
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             with
             those
             requisites
             and
             precautions
             come
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             to
             do
             and
             consent
             unto
             such
             things
             as
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             temporall
             should
             be
             in
             Parliament
             ordained
             ,
             did
             not
             Certainly
             sit
             in
             one
             Room
             ,
             Chamber
             ,
             or
             Place
             together
             .
          
           
             But
             whither
             they
             did
             sit
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             house
             or
             
             Place
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             will
             but
             little
             contribute
             to
             the
             extravagant
             fancies
             of
             our
             now
             State-Moulders
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               being
               Elected
               and
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               as
               aforesaid
               did
               not
               by
               Virtue
               of
               those
               Writs
               of
               Election
               sit
               together
               with
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
               Spirituall
               and
               Temporall
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               room
               or
               place
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               any
               such
               thing
               were
               as
               it
               never
               was
               or
               is
               likely
               to
               be
               proved
               ,
               it
               cannot
               conclude
               or
               inferr
               that
               they
               were
               or
               are
               cor-ordinate
               or
               had
               or
               have
               an
               equall
               power
               in
               their
               Suffrages
               and
               decisions
               .
            
          
           
             WHich
             they
             may
             dream
             of
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             unto
             the
             End
             thereof
             and
             never
             be
             able
             to
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             been
             so
             ,
             will
             be
             such
             an
             ill
             Shaped
             argument
             that
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             are
             thereby
             to
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             co-ordinate
             with
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             or
             superior
             unto
             either
             of
             them
             as
             any
             one
             that
             was
             but
             within
             a
             little
             of
             a
             madman
             would
             be
             ashamed
             to
             propound
             or
             put
             it
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             over-circumspect
             inhabitants
             of
             Gotham
             .
          
           
             For
             who
             but
             such
             disciples
             or
             proselites
             can
             find
             the
             way
             to
             imagine
             or
             believe
             that
             when
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             dined
             at
             his
             Marble
             table
             where
             the
             Court
             of
             King's-hencb
             now
             sitteth
             in
             his
             large
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             and
             his
             Nobility
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Court
             attendants
             sat
             at
             their
             meat
             at
             their
             many
             lower
             table
             in
             the
             same
             hall
             ,
             could
             perswade
             themselves
             or
             others
             to
             suppose
             an
             equality
             in
             degrees
             and
             Power
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             King
             because
             they
             did
             all
             sit
             but
             in
             one
             room
             or
             House
             was
             no
             more
             then
             co-ordinate
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             grand
             feasts
             of
             the
             Inns
             of
             Courts
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Colleges
             ,
             or
             Societies
             ,
             for
             the
             study
             of
             our
             Law
             ,
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Benchers
             ,
             Barristers
             ,
             and
             utter
             Barristers
             are
             not
             so
             ill
             used
             as
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             any
             the
             like
             argument
             ,
             because
             one
             Common
             hall
             or
             room
             contained
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             are
             not
             diminished
             because
             there
             are
             greater
             or
             lesser
             degrees
             amongst
             them
             sitting
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Councell
             Chamber
             .
             Howsoever
             if
             they
             will
             keep
             their
             words
             and
             promise
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             proofs
             that
             are
             negative
             to
             what
             they
             are
             so
             willing
             to
             affirm
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             sufficient
             to
             convince
             their
             insane
             conclusions
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             want
             them
             
             when
             Mr
             Pryn
             and
             many
             good
             Anthors
             will
             give
             us
             large
             and
             abundant
             evidences
             to
             manifest
             the
             errors
             of
             such
             their
             fond
             and
             reasonless
             assertions
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             very
             many
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             of
             our
             Kings
             reckoned
             by
             Mr
             Pryn
             from
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             673.
             unto
             the
             1st
             Year
             of
             King
             John
             there
             were
             no
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             
             for
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             he
             positively
             and
             confidently
             affirmed
             either
             Summoned
             Elected
             to
             those
             many
             Councells
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             present
             at
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             there
             at
             all
             there
             needs
             not
             to
             have
             been
             any
             question
             or
             controversy
             whether
             they
             Sate
             in
             one
             House
             or
             Room
             together
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             King
             John
             in
             the
             17th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             at
             the
             Meeting
             and
             Rebellious
             Convention
             at
             Running-Mede
             of
             some
             of
             his
             unruly
             Baronage
             (
             which
             some
             of
             the
             
               Liberty
               Coyners
            
             would
             imagine
             to
             be
             a
             Parliament
             )
             where
             those
             Barons
             were
             in
             the
             head
             of
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             had
             but
             a
             very
             few
             unarmed
             attendants
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             saith
             ,
             they
             did
             in
             that
             conference
             or
             
             treaty
             for
             a
             Peace
             
               seorsim
               considere
            
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Coke
            
             hath
             without
             any
             good
             Warrant
             averred
             that
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             Sate
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             surest
             mark
             of
             the
             division
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             was
             when
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             had
             at
             the
             first
             a
             continual
             Speaker
             which
             he
             mistakenly
             refers
             to
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               50.
               
               E.
               3.
               m.
            
             8.
             wherein
             a
             Loyal
             Learned
             Gentleman
             hath●
             against
             his
             will
             by
             misinformation
             
             been
             led
             into
             an
             Error
             that
             our
             three
             Estates
             the
             King
             excepted
             (
             as
             they
             have
             been
             sometimes
             and
             but
             sometimes
             called
             in
             our
             Records
             )
             State
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Records
             bear
             Witness
             that
             they
             according
             to
             the
             French
             custom
             have
             sate
             in
             one
             (
             House
             or
             Room
             )
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             within
             the
             Barrand
             the
             Commons
             without
             ,
             for
             
               Mr
               Pryn
            
             in
             his
             Animadversions
             upon
             that
             and
             other
             of
             his
             Errors
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             King's
             Writs
             to
             Summon
             
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Peers
             
               interesse
               nobiscum
               &
               cum
               caeteris
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               Proceribus
               Regni
               sui
            
             (
             did
             not
             intend
             the
             Commons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             )
             
               tractaturi
               vestrumque
               concilium
               impensuri
            
             neither
             did
             in
             all
             probability
             direct
             or
             intend
             that
             the
             Commons
             should
             joyn
             or
             sit
             with
             them
             as
             both
             the
             Writs
             and
             practice
             have
             ever
             since
             evidenced
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             that
             that
             Roll
             of
             50.
             
             E.
             3.
             doth
             import
             ,
             is
             but
             that
             the
             Commons
             came
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             and
             had
             sometimes
             conference
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             sate
             or
             debated
             together
             is
             no
             way
             proved
             ,
             but
             contsadicted
             by
             many
             Parliament
             Rolls
             as
             Parl.
             5.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             Nu.
             5.
             compared
             with
             Nu.
             6.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             
             
               Si
               aleront
               mesme
               les
               Praelats
               &
               Procurators
               de
               Clergy
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               &
               les
               ditz
               Counties
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &
               Grauntz
               par
               eux
               mesmes
            
             whose
             report
             being
             drawn
             up
             and
             then
             read
             before
             the
             King
             
               &
               les
               Prelatz
               Chivalers
               de
               Counties
               &
               les
               gentz
               des
               Commun
               furent
               pleysantz
               a
               eux
               touz
               &
               par
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               Prelatz
               ,
               Countes
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &
               autres
               Grauntz
               &
               auxuit
               par
               les
               Chivalers
               des
               Countes
               &
               Gentz
               des
               Commun
               furent
               pleinement
               assentuz
               &
               accordez
            
             at
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             6th
             Year
             of
             the
             said
             King
             he
             requiring
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Parliament
             touching
             the
             French
             affairs
             and
             his
             voyage
             thither
             ,
             they
             treated
             and
             deliberated
             
               C'est
               assavoir
               les
               Prelatz
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               &
               les
               ditz
               Countes
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               autres
               grauntz
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               &
               auxuit
               les
               Chivalers
               des
               Countes
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               ,
            
             and
             then
             gave
             their
             advice
             so
             in
             the
             Parliament
             reassembled
             at
             York
             in
             the
             Utas
             of
             
               St
               Hillary
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             by
             themselves
             
               et
               les
               Chevalers
               des
               Countes
               &
               Gentz
               des
               communs
               par
               eux
               mesmes
            
             treated
             of
             the
             business
             propounded
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             York
             the
             Fryday
             before
             
               St
               Michael
            
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             as
             
               q'eux
               Prelatz
               ove
               le
               Clergie
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               &
               les
               Counties
               &
               Barons
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               Chivalers
               &
               Gentz
               des
               Countes
               &
               Gentz
               de
               la
               commun
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               ,
               en
               treteront
               &
               imparterent
               temps
               4.
               
               Vendredi
               prochein
               suont
               ,
               &
               mesmes
               le
               Vendredi
               en
               plein
               Parlement
               les
               Prelatz
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               les
               Countes
               ,
               &
               Barons
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               ,
               &
               les
               Chivalers
               des
               Countes
               par
               eux
               mesmes
               ,
               &
               puis
               toutz
               en
               commun
               responderont
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             we
             read
             of
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             great
             men
             
               eux
               mesmes
               Chivalers
               &
               Gentz
               des
               Countes
            
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             Commons
             separate
             consultations
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             answers
             to
             the
             Articles
             and
             businesses
             propounded
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             13.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             6.
             10.
             11.
             part
             2.
             
             N.
             5.
             to
             9.
             14.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             6.
             11.
             17.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             55.
             58.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               20.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             10.
             11.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               25.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             6.
             7.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               28.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             55.
             56.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               36.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             6.
             7.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               40.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             8.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               42.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             7.
             
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               47.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             N.
             6.
             
             &
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
            
             50.
             
             &
             51.
             when
             the
             Commons
             had
             a
             Speaker
             and
             departed
             to
             their
             accustomed
             place
             in
             the
             Chapter-House
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             And
             ●aith
             Sr
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             at
             the
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Gloucester
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1378.
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             ,
             
               in
               refectorio
               de
               armorum
               legibus
               tractabatur
               aulae
               autem
               hospitium
               communi
               Parliamento
               erat
               deputata
               .
            
          
           
             
               Porro
               in
               camera
               hospitii
               ,
               quae
               camera
               Regis
               propter
               ejus
               pulchritudinem
            
             
             
               antiquitus
               vocata
               est
               concilium
               secretum
               inter
               Magnates
               
               versabatur
               ac
               in
               domo
               capitulari
               concilium
               commune
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Kings
             Reign
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             were
             called
             by
             name
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             great
             alterations
             betwixt
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             in
             the
             9th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             a
             pacification
             and
             endeavour
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             
             the
             King
             sent
             unto
             the
             Commons
             to
             come
             before
             him
             and
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             the
             13th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             the
             Commons
             of
             Parliament
             were
             called
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             painted
             
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             came
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             they
             did
             not
             usually
             sit
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             33.
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             then
             Lord
             Steward
             commanded
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             to
             
             call
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             unto
             which
             every
             one
             answered
             ,
             being
             all
             in
             the
             upper
             house
             ,
             below
             the
             Barr
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             King
             came
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             or
             is
             it
             likely
             to
             be
             within
             the
             verge
             or
             neighbourhood
             of
             any
             truth
             or
             reason
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             inferior
             sort
             of
             men
             as
             some
             citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             elected
             out
             of
             so
             many
             Citys
             and
             Boroughs
             ,
             as
             those
             enforced
             writs
             of
             Elections
             in
             
               Anno
               49.
               
               H.
            
             3.
             
             Designed
             ,
             when
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             not
             only
             held
             but
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             a
             disparagement
             to
             a
             whole
             Kindred
             to
             Marry
             with
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Burgesses
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             either
             
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             or
             Dependents
             ,
             should
             presume
             or
             be
             allowed
             to
             Sit
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Chamber
             ,
             room
             ,
             or
             place
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             sitting
             in
             his
             throne
             or
             chair
             of
             estate
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             his
             more
             noble
             and
             greatest
             councell
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             ,
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             none
             but
             the
             Peers
             themselves
             and
             their
             Assistants
             ,
             are
             permitted
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             do
             then
             also
             sit
             uncovered
             ,
             when
             the
             civill
             and
             Caesarian
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             Customes
             of
             
             nations
             ,
             do
             so
             distinguish
             betwixt
             the
             noble
             and
             ignoble
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Gentleman
             be
             present
             ,
             the
             ignoble
             or
             common
             persons
             shall
             arise
             from
             their
             seats
             ,
             and
             give
             diligent
             heed
             when
             he
             speaks
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             honor
             due
             unto
             gentry
             to
             sit
             upon
             benches
             or
             seats
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             otherwise
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             take
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             chiefest
             seats
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             or
             to
             sit
             next
             the
             Judge
             before
             them
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             so
             much
             valued
             in
             their
             testimonies
             ;
             and
             more
             credit
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Oaths
             of
             two
             Gentlemen
             produced
             as
             witnesses
             ,
             then
             to
             a
             multitude
             of
             the
             vulgar
             or
             ignoble
             persons
             ,
             &
             though
             many
             and
             great
             privileges
             are
             and
             have
             been
             in
             the
             civill
             
             Laws
             given
             and
             allowed
             to
             the
             Honorable
             Order
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Kings
             and
             common
             laws
             have
             given
             unto
             
             them
             great
             respects
             and
             privileges
             ,
             which
             are
             and
             have
             been
             
             to
             these
             our
             dreggy
             and
             worst
             of
             times
             enjoyed
             ,
             yet
             it
             can
             be
             no
             disparagement
             to
             that
             ever
             to
             be
             esteemed
             Order
             and
             Degree
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             affirmed
             and
             believed
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             from
             the
             21th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             .
             to
             this
             our
             present
             century
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             slipt
             out
             of
             the
             memories
             of
             aged
             men
             ,
             no
             unusuall
             thing
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             shires
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             elected
             to
             be
             members
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             Secretaries
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             Feodaries
             ,
             or
             domestick
             Servants
             ,
             Reteyners
             ,
             Tenants
             by
             Knights-service
             or
             Petit
             Serjeanty
             ,
             Castle-guard
             ,
             or
             managers
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             that
             which
             some
             that
             are
             unwilling
             to
             Submit
             to
             the
             powers
             of
             truth
             and
             right
             reason
             ,
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             object
             ,
             
             that
             in
             the
             3.
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             ,
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Lords
             have
             come
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             confer
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             probably
             ,
             saith
             
               Mr
               Elsing
            
             ,
             might
             during
             the
             time
             of
             that
             Conference
             sit
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             but
             
               pro
               hac
               vice
            
             and
             not
             constantly
             or
             at
             any
             other
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             King
             James
             in
             the
             7th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             was
             pleased
             to
             order
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Requests
             ,
             the
             Lords
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             they
             did
             then
             sit
             distinctly
             as
             out
             of
             their
             separate
             houses
             to
             be
             Spectators
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             to
             be
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             could
             be
             no
             more
             an
             argument
             for
             those
             contrivers
             who
             are
             enforced
             to
             pick
             up
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             can
             imagine
             may
             be
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             fatal
             over-eager
             prosecution
             of
             the
             late
             Earle
             of
             Strafford
             at
             the
             suit
             &
             instance
             of
             the
             house
             of
             commons
             upon
             their
             unlucky
             bill
             of
             Attainder
             in
             Westminster-hall
             ,
             whether
             his
             late
             Majesty
             (
             afterwards
             murthered
             and
             martyred
             )
             had
             from
             their
             separate
             and
             distinct
             houses
             for
             that
             only
             business
             ,
             dislocated
             and
             transferred
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             
               What
               the
               clause
               in
               the
               Writs
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               to
               come
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               ,
               do
               properly
               signify
               ,
               and
               were
               intended
               by
               the
               said
               Writs
               .
               Of
               Election
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             
               Assensum
               dare
               est
               probari
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             
               de
               relation
               .
               Consensus
               denotat
               aequalitates
               sententiarum
               ,
               cogitationis
               &
               voluntatis
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               facere
               duplici
               modo
               accipitur
               ,
               aut
               pro
               nudo
               facto
               ,
               aut
               eo
               quod
               effectum
               juris
               post
               se
               relinquit
               ,
               si
               nudum
               est
               factum
               ,
               nihil
               aliud
               significat
               quam
               corporalem
               effectionem
               ,
               veluti
               fossam
               fodere
               ,
               Romam
               ire
               &c.
               
               Quando
               autem
               effectum
               juris
               post
               se
               relinquit
               ,
               omnemomnino
               faciendi
               causam
               complectitur
               ,
               dandi
               ,
               solvendi
               ,
               numerandi
               ,
               judicandi
               ,
               l.
               verbum
               218
               ,
               F.
               de
               verb.
               sign
               .
               item
               reddendi
               l.
               175.
               eodem
               tit
               .
               &
               restituendi
               quo
               intellectu
               pro
               gerere
               &
               reddere
               accipitur
               &
               pro
               eo
               quod
               est
               tradere
               l.
               verbum
               54.
               
               F.
               de
               verb.
               elig
               .
               l.
               extat
               F.
               quod
               me
               Cod.
               ad
               l.
               faciend
               .
               de
               verb.
               sig
               .
               Hinc
               facere
               posse
               vel
               non
               posse
               in
               jure
               Civili
               pro
               Solvendo
               esse
               vel
               non
               esse
               sect
               .
               pend
               .
               de
               act
               .
               3.
               de
               constit
               .
               per
               l.
               14.
               sect
               .
               1.
               &
               posse
               F.
               de
               re
               .
            
          
           
             
               Consentire
               est
               in
               unam
               Sententiam
               concurrere
               l.
               1.
               
               F.
               conventionis
               .
               F.
               de
               pactis
               sic
               accipitur
               in
               l.
               consensu
               F.
               de
               action
               .
               &
               oblig
               .
               consentire
               videtur
               qui
               praesens
               non
               contradicit
               l.
               7.
               in
               fine
               Gothofred
               ad
               l.
               2.
               in
               prin
               .
               F.
               consentit
               item
               qui
               non
               repugnat
               l.
               12.
               de
               spons
               .
               consentire
               dicitur
               cum
               duorum
               voluntates
               in
               unam
               concurrunt
               utroque
               approbante
               &
               sciente
               ,
               &
               consensus
               proprie
               non
               dicitur
               nisi
               qui
               verbis
               expressus
               est
               l.
               1.
               sect
               .
               voluntatem
               .
               Non
               qui
               cogitat
               aut
               loquitur
               proprie
               dicitur
               facere
               ,
               sed
               agere
               ,
               Cumtamen
               quicquid
               fiat
               etiam
               agi
               dicitur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             neither
             is
             or
             ever
             was
             intended
             that
             the
             Commons
             Assembled
             in
             Parliament
             were
             to
             ordain
             ,
             but
             to
             consent
             unto
             and
             obey
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             their
             King
             and
             Sovereign
             by
             the
             Councel
             and
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             should
             ordain
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             they
             will
             be
             foully
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             run
             over
             head
             and
             ears
             into
             the
             grossest
             of
             errors
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             Seduced
             into
             a
             groundless
             opinion
             that
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             advise
             the
             King
             in
             the
             making
             or
             repealing
             of
             Laws
             ,
             as
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             
             are
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             are
             to
             consider
             or
             advise
             with
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             or
             have
             as
             great
             an
             interest
             or
             charge
             incumbent
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             weal
             publick
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             giving
             their
             assent
             is
             to
             be
             as
             a
             
               causa
               efficiens
               sine
               qua
               non
            
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             they
             will
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             consult
             our
             Old
             Historians
             and
             the
             Grants
             and
             Charters
             of
             our
             former
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             or
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             subscriptions
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             the
             subscribers
             ,
             but
             the
             Donors
             ,
             to
             signify
             no
             more
             then
             approbations
             ,
             or
             testimonies
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             of
             which
             
               Ingulphus
               ,
               Eadmerus
            
             ,
             with
             Mr.
             Seldens
             annotations
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             his
             tittles
             of
             honours
             ,
             
               Mathew
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             Sr
             
               William
               Dugdales
               Monasticons
            
             will
             afford
             us
             plentifull
             proofs
             and
             examples
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             credulity
             it self
             that
             all
             or
             any
             of
             such
             subscribers
             ,
             except
             the
             Donors
             ,
             had
             any
             proper
             or
             just
             interest
             of
             their
             own
             thereunto
             either
             to
             promote
             or
             hinder
             it
             .
             As
             in
             that
             Charter
             made
             by
             Witlafius
             King
             of
             the
             
               Mercians
               in
               Praesentia
               Dominorum
            
             
             
               suorum
               Egberti
               Regis
               West-Saxoniae
               &
               Athel
               〈…〉
               ulphi
               filii
               ejus
               coram
               Pontificibus
               ,
               &
               proceribus
               majoribus
               totius
               Angliae
               in
               Civitate
               Londonia
               ,
               ubi
               omnes
               congregati
               sumus
               pro
               concilio
               capiendo
               contra
               Danicos
               piratas
               littora
               Angliae
               assidue
               infestantes
               signo
               sanctae
               crucis
               confirmavit
            
             ;
             or
             in
             that
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             833
             ,
             the
             grant
             of
             great
             quantities
             of
             Lands
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             Croyland
             attested
             by
             ✚
             
               Celnothus
               Archiepiscopus
               Cantuariensis
               consului
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Euboldus
               Archiepiscopus
               Eboracensis
               consignavi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Osmundus
               Episcopus
               Londinensis
               collaudavi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Helmstanus
               Episcopus
               Wintoniensis
               assensum
               praebui
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Herewicus
               Episcopus
               Lichfieldensis
               consensi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Cedda
               Episcopus
               Herefordensis
               aspiravi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Adelstanus
               Shireburnensis
               Episcopus
               procuravi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Humbrithus
               Helmari
               Episcopus
               probavi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Wilredus
               Dommocensis
               Episcopus
               annui
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Herferdus
               Wigornensis
               Episcopus
               gratum
               habui
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Godwinus
               Roffen
               Episcopus
               favi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Hebba
               Abbas
               de
               Medel
               Hamsted
               ratificavi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Ambertus
               Abbas
               Ripadii
               interfui
               .
               ✚
               Kincuinus
               Abbas
               de
               Bardeine
               astiti
               .
               Ego
               Egbertus
               Rex
               West-Saxoniae
               concessi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Adelwulphus
               filius
               Regis
               West-Saxoniae
               consensum
               dedi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Wulhardus
               dux
               affui
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Athelstanus
               dux
               audivi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Herenbrithus
               dux
               acceptavi
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Swithinus
               Presbiter
               Regis
               Egberti
               praesens
               fui
               .
               ✚
               Ego
               Rosa
               scriba
               Regis
               Withlas●i
               manu
               mea
               Chirographum
               istud
               scripsi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             King
             Edgar
             in
             his
             Charter
             and
             confirmation
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Glastenbury
             ,
             using
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Ego
               Edgar
               divina
            
             
             
             
               dispositione
               Rex
               Anglorum
               caeterarumque
               gentium
               in
               circuitu
               persistentium
               Gubernator
               ,
               &
               Rector
               ,
               viz.
               Dunstano
               Dorobernensi
               &
               Oswaldo
               Archiepiscopis
               adhortantibus
               ,
               consentiente
               etiam
               &
               annuente
               Brithelmo
               Episcopo
               Fontanensi
               ,
               caeterisque
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               &
               Prioribus
               cum
               sigillo
               sanctae
               Crucis
               confirmavit
               ,
               Ealfgina
               ejusdem
               Regis
               mater
               consensit
               ;
               Ego
               Kennadius
               Rex
               Albaniae
               adquievi
            
             ;
             followed
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             divers
             Abbots
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             Servants
             of
             King
             
               Edgar
               ,
               communi
               concilio
               Optimatum
               suorum
            
             in
             the
             12th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             King
             founding
             a
             Colledge
             or
             Abby
             near
             unto
             Winchester
             Church
             had
             the
             consent
             or
             approbation
             of
             Dunstan
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             with
             a
             corroboravi
             of
             Edmond
             and
             
               Edward
               Clitones
            
             or
             sons
             of
             that
             King
             then
             under
             age
             ,
             of
             Alfthryth
             the
             Queen
             with
             a
             
               Crucem
               impressi
            
             ,
             of
             Eadgifu
             the
             Kings
             grandmother
             with
             a
             Consolidavi
             ,
             of
             Oscytil
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             with
             a
             confirmavi
             ,
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             with
             a
             Benedixi
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             with
             a
             
               Consolidavi
               ,
               Osulf
            
             Bishop
             
               Confirmavi
               ,
               Oswold
            
             Bishop
             
               Consignavi
               ,
               Alfwold
            
             Bishop
             
               Consolidavi
               ,
               Byzethtlen
            
             Bishop
             
               confirmavi
               ,
               Alfetan
            
             Bishop
             
               consolidavi
               ,
               Eadelm
            
             Bishop
             
               Confirmavi
               ,
               Athulf
            
             Bishop
             
               consignavi
               ,
               Wensige
            
             Bishop
             
               confirmavi
               ,
               Aescwig
            
             Abbot
             
               consolidavi
               ,
               Osgar
            
             Abbot
             consignavi
             ,
             the
             confirmation
             of
             two
             other
             Abbots
             and
             the
             newly
             instituted
             Abbot
             of
             the
             foundation
             of
             Alfhere
             Duke
             followed
             by
             5
             Dukes
             more
             and
             8
             ministri
             or
             Thanes
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             as
             Mr
             Selden
             in
             his
             comment
             
             thereupon
             noteth
             ,
             
               nempe
               plerumque
               ut
               Regius
               Cliens
               aut
               minister
               Aulicus
               fundum
               eo
               nomini
               possidebat
               ,
            
             those
             ages
             believing
             that
             
               consentientes
               et
               facientes
               pari
               constringuntur
               poena
               ,
            
             in
             the
             hindring
             or
             not
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             grant
             of
             
               Aethelred
               Anglorum
               Bas●leus
            
             of
             land
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             St
             Albans
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             996.
             said
             to
             be
             assented
             unto
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             10
             Bishops
             ,
             8
             Abbots
             ,
             4
             Dukes
             ,
             8
             Thanes
             ,
             or
             servants
             of
             the
             Kings
             who
             had
             no
             right
             or
             intelest
             in
             those
             lands
             ;
             and
             in
             an
             Original
             Charter
             of
             King
             Stephens
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             gave
             Sutton
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Winchester
             in
             exchange
             for
             Morden
             ,
             after
             the
             subsigning
             of
             divers
             Bishops
             &
             Earls
             and
             some
             others
             that
             were
             great
             Officers
             ,
             there
             were
             17
             that
             subscribed
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Barons
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             Aethelbald
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             730.
             as
             his
             Charter
             mentioneth
             
               Domino
               donante
            
             
             
               Rex
               non
               solum
               Mercor
               sum
               ,
               sed
               &
               omnium
               provinciarum
               quae
               generali
               nomine
               Angli
               dicuntur
               ,
            
             did
             grant
             
               Cumberhto
               10.
               
               Cassatas
               terrae
               ,
               cui
               ab
               antiquis
               nomen
               est
               indicum
               Husmerat
               ,
               juxta
               fluvium
               ●tur
               ,
            
             subscribed
             with
             ✚
             
               Ego
               Aethelbald
               Rex
               Britaniae
               
               propriam
               donationem
               confirmavi
               ,
               subscripsi
               ,
               ✚
               Ego
               Unor
               Episcopus
               consensi
               ,
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Unilfridus
               Episcopus
               (
               jubente
               Aethelbaldo
               Rege
               )
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Aethelric
               subre
               gulus
               ,
               atque
               Comes
               Gloriosissimi
               principis
               Aethelbald
               ,
               huic
               donationi
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Ibrorsi
               magnus
               Abbatis
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Heardberht
               frater
               (
               atque
               dux
               )
               praefati
               Regis
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Ebbella
               consensum
               accommodans
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Onec
               .
               Comes
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Oba
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Sigibrid
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Bercot
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Ealdoult
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Caila
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               ;
               ✚
               Ego
               Pedo
               consensi
               &
               subscripsi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             meer
             consent
             of
             a
             Tenant
             to
             his
             Landlords
             or
             
             Lords
             grant
             by
             Attornment
             doth
             not
             encrease
             or
             enlarge
             his
             former
             estate
             ,
             but
             is
             only
             a
             consent
             and
             agreement
             unto
             that
             grant
             or
             as
             an
             obliging
             taking
             notice
             thereof
             :
             And
             where
             an
             Archdeacon
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             are
             Summoned
             to
             Parliament
             
               act
               tractandum
            
             ,
             they
             neither
             did
             ,
             do
             ,
             or
             can
             claim
             any
             other
             power
             beyond
             their
             obedience
             to
             what
             should
             be
             ordained
             by
             their
             Superiors
             .
          
           
             The
             choice
             or
             Election
             of
             a
             Verdurer
             in
             a
             Forrest
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             doth
             not
             make
             those
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             the
             owners
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             Coroner
             by
             the
             like
             Authority
             to
             collect
             and
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Kings
             rights
             and
             profits
             ,
             did
             never
             yet
             truly
             and
             rationally
             signify
             ,
             that
             the
             Electors
             were
             the
             Masters
             of
             them
             ;
             neither
             doth
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Freeholders
             in
             a
             Court-Baron
             or
             Leet
             ,
             devest
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Manor
             or
             Court-Leet
             of
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Right
             ,
             Propriety
             ,
             or
             Jurisdiction
             therein
             .
          
           
             For
             to
             assent
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             enforced
             Statute
             
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedendo
            
             ,
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
            
             and
             Commons
             of
             
               England
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             Tallage
             or
             Aid
             
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             or
             leavied
             by
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Heirs
             in
             his
             Realm
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               Burgesses
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Freemen
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             which
             Tallages
             were
             the
             prises
             (
             as
             Walsingham
             mentioneth
             )
             taken
             
               de
               bobus
               vaccis
               ,
               frumentis
               ,
               bladis
               &
               coriis
               ,
            
             (
             purveyance
             taken
             against
             his
             preparation
             for
             Warrs
             in
             
               Flanders
               )
               de
               quibus
               tota
               Communitas
               Angliae
               gravabatur
               ,
            
             but
             was
             never
             granted
             and
             intended
             ,
             either
             in
             words
             express
             or
             tacite
             ,
             to
             give
             either
             unto
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             or
             Commons
             Jointly
             ,
             or
             severally
             ,
             a
             Negative
             Vote
             ,
             or
             deniall
             ,
             or
             a
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             those
             Tallages
             and
             Prises
             complained
             of
             ,
             which
             had
             such
             a
             
             force
             and
             obligation
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             them
             such
             a
             reverence
             and
             awfull
             respect
             to
             their
             King
             and
             head
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             subordinately
             ,
             not
             seldom
             ,
             obtain
             their
             Kings
             Leters-Patents
             
             to
             license
             ,
             or
             impower
             them
             ,
             
               Talliare
               Tenentes
               suos
               de
               dominico
               suo
               .
            
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             2
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             had
             in
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             
             which
             they
             suppose
             they
             might
             sasely
             adventure
             upon
             in
             a
             Time
             of
             Usurpation
             ,
             assumed
             and
             arrogated
             to
             themselves
             a
             Legislative
             co-ordinate
             power
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             which
             other
             then
             Petitionary
             as
             Subjects
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             none
             of
             their
             predecessors
             before
             or
             since
             the
             48th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             ever
             had
             or
             obtained
             ,
             untill
             the
             last
             Horrid
             Rebellion
             in
             1642.
             when
             they
             would
             make
             heedless
             and
             headless
             ordinances
             instead
             of
             Statutes
             or
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             without
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             forsake
             their
             madness
             untill
             they
             had
             Murthered
             that
             Blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             I.
             yet
             the
             answer
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             to
             that
             Petition
             and
             claim
             did
             so
             manifestly
             deny
             to
             give
             any
             allowance
             thereunto
             as
             one
             of
             their
             greatest
             Champions
             and
             Underminers
             of
             our
             Fundamental
             manarchick
             Laws
             could
             afford
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             his
             the
             grounded
             cause
             to
             give
             posterity
             ,
             that
             Kings
             answer
             thereunto
             but
             concealed
             it
             as
             a
             conviction
             not
             to
             be
             devulged
             to
             their
             seduced
             Proselites
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             making
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             laws
             of
             England
             ,
             truth
             and
             Right
             reason
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             only
             true
             and
             proper
             cause
             of
             making
             him
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             impositions
             of
             hands
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             Subservient
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             Diocess
             which
             was
             but
             Ceremoniall
             and
             much
             less
             then
             the
             ornaments
             of
             Aarons
             garments
             in
             his
             multifarious
             priestly
             Attire
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             make
             or
             ordain
             him
             a
             Bishop
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             give
             him
             Livery
             of
             the
             Lands
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             ;
             neither
             doth
             any
             Law
             or
             right
             reason
             of
             any
             Nation
             or
             the
             dictates
             of
             holy
             Writ
             enable
             any
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Woman
             or
             Wife
             in
             the
             holy
             Rites
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             could
             or
             should
             ever
             entitle
             her
             unto
             a
             command
             and
             superiority
             over
             her
             Husband
             ,
             or
             Annihilate
             the
             Decree
             of
             Almighty
             God
             in
             the
             framing
             and
             forming
             of
             Man
             and
             Woman
             kind
             and
             order
             of
             the
             subservient
             government
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             would
             be
             an
             Engine
             mathematicall
             ,
             or
             contrivance
             Worth
             the
             Enquiry
             or
             finding
             out
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             be
             possible
             ,
             how
             to
             settle
             or
             make
             our
             most
             excellently
             composed
             Monarchick
             Government
             usefull
             in
             its
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             if
             the
             Houses
             of
             
             Peers
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             should
             disagree
             who
             but
             their
             King
             and
             Superior
             can
             or
             could
             be
             able
             to
             reconcile
             their
             discording
             Votes
             ,
             Opinions
             or
             Resolves
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             Records
             Histories
             Annals
             and
             National
             Memorialls
             have
             never
             yet
             found
             or
             so
             much
             as
             mentioned
             any
             Laws
             Statutes
             or
             ordinances
             made
             in
             Parliament
             or
             out
             ,
             without
             
               le
               Roy
               le
               voult
            
             or
             his
             fiat
             or
             grant
             ,
             or
             the
             grant
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             
               Custos
               Regni
            
             or
             his
             Lieutenant
             Commissionated
             by
             him
             made
             by
             an
             House
             of
             Peers
             or
             Commons
             or
             party
             of
             them
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             untill
             the
             Devil
             in
             a
             Religious
             habit
             taught
             it
             unto
             the
             last
             most
             horrid
             of
             incomparable
             Rebellions
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             House
             or
             number
             of
             Peers
             ever
             did
             or
             attempted
             to
             do
             any
             such
             thing
             or
             matter
             without
             the
             Kings
             
               le
               Roy
               le
               veult
            
             fiat
             assent
             or
             ratification
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             his
             
               Castos
               Regni
            
             or
             Lieutenant
             Commissionated
             by
             him
             ,
             Except
             that
             which
             was
             done
             by
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             Rebell
             partners
             in
             
               Annis
               48.
               49.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             3
             against
             that
             distressed
             over
             powred
             Prince
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             and
             kept
             him
             a
             prisoner
             for
             more
             then
             a
             Year
             ,
             and
             by
             fear
             and
             by
             force
             issued
             out
             Writs
             in
             his
             name
             for
             an
             Original
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             owned
             and
             acted
             what
             they
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             or
             constrained
             him
             to
             do
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             as
             by
             his
             sole
             authority
             neither
             as
             
               Ego
               &
               Rex
               meus
            
             or
             
               Senatus
               populus
               quō
               Anglicanus
            
             ;
             neither
             can
             the
             Eyes
             of
             any
             far-seeing
             Linx
             or
             Lynceus
             ,
             or
             any
             Perspicuity
             ,
             clearness
             or
             strength
             of
             sight
             ,
             or
             the
             greatest
             of
             industry
             search
             or
             scrutiny
             whatsoever
             of
             our
             records
             or
             Historians
             ,
             or
             even
             of
             our
             Neighbor
             nations
             ,
             find
             or
             make
             any
             but
             Fools
             or
             Knaves
             or
             Criminals
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             believe
             ,
             that
             any
             Law
             was
             ever
             made
             in
             England
             or
             concerning
             any
             part
             of
             its
             dominions
             or
             teritories
             without
             their
             Kings
             regal
             Assent
             ,
             Will
             or
             Dictate
             ,
             untill
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             made
             that
             most
             damnable
             ever
             to
             be
             abhorred
             wicked
             Vote
             or
             Order
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             have
             called
             a
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             Murder
             of
             K.
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             Two
             of
             the
             principal
             Contrivers
             whereof
             Cromwell
             and
             Bradshaw
             have
             since
             had
             their
             Carcasses
             by
             a
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God
             thrown
             and
             buried
             under
             Tyburn
             a
             Common
             place
             of
             Execution
             for
             Theeves
             and
             Traytors
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             Criminals
             and
             Malefactors
             in
             mankind
             ;
             but
             lest
             the
             over
             hast
             of
             the
             designs
             of
             those
             that
             would
             make
             a
             gain
             thereby
             should
             Gallop
             them
             into
             Errors
             of
             no
             small
             dangers
             or
             mischiess
             to
             the
             publique
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             a
             little
             breath
             ,
             pause
             and
             consider
             the
             true
             meaning
             acceptation
             and
             extent
             of
             the
             words
             Constitute
             Convince
             
               &
               Colloquium
            
             ,
             so
             often
             and
             necessarily
             used
             in
             the
             Writs
             and
             Mandates
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             in
             summoning
             
             or
             calling
             a
             part
             of
             their
             subjects
             unto
             their
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Constituere
               convenire
               Significat
               &
               conveniendo
               obligat
               se
               ad
               id
               quod
               jam
               debitum
               est
               ,
               sic
               constituere
               pecuniam
               est
               jam
               ante
               debitam
               absque
               stipulatione
               promittere
               Theophil
               .
               in
            
             Sect
             
               de
               const
               .
               non
               solum
               pro
               alio
               sed
               pro
               seipso
               quis
               recte
               constituat
               .
            
             Sect.
             
               de
               constitut
               .
               inst
               .
               de
               act
               .
               debitum
               autem
               oportet
               esse
               quod
               instituitur
               ,
               constituere
               possunt
               qui
               bona
               vel
               peculia
               habent
               cum
               libera
               administratione
               Gad.
               l.
               182.
               &
               de
               verb.
               &
               res
               Signif
               .
               constituimus
               nudo
               consensu
               eoque
               sufficiente
               ad
               actionem
               producendam
            
             Sect.
             9.
             
               de
               just
               act
               ;
               constituere
               in
               dignitate
               ,
               munere
               Briss.
               ex
               F.
               &
               C.
               constituere
               quaestionem
               est
               decernere
               ut
               judicetur
               Constitutio
               in
               generali
               nomine
               dicitur
               jus
               quod
               a
               principe
               conditur
               Theophil
               .
            
             Sect.
             
               F.
               de
               jur
               .
               natur
            
             .
          
           
             Constitutum
             i.
             e.
             
               decretum
               ,
               Constitutus
               dies
               ,
               dies
               praefinitus
               Lex
               Lengobard
               si
               talis
               causa
               fuerit
               quam
               deliberare
               minime
               possit
               paenas
               constituat
               &
               distringat
               hominem
               illum
               de
               judiciaria
               sua
               i.
               e.
               diem
               constituit
               lib.
               1.
               2.
               tit
               .
            
             21.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             the
             duty
             and
             interest
             of
             the
             Commons
             Elected
             
             to
             come
             unto
             Parliament
             to
             consent
             unto
             such
             things
             as
             the
             Lords
             of
             whom
             they
             held
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             great
             awe
             of
             to
             gain
             their
             loves
             or
             avoid
             their
             ill-wills
             should
             advise
             ,
             which
             with
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             to
             the
             King
             their
             Superior
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             done
             to
             the
             Mesne
             Lord
             ,
             might
             perswade
             them
             to
             be
             as
             unwilling
             to
             forfeit
             their
             Lands
             as
             they
             would
             be
             to
             injure
             their
             Judgments
             and
             Consciences
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Writs
             for
             the
             wages
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             it
             hath
             by
             the
             mistaking
             or
             inadvertency
             of
             Clerks
             been
             sometimes
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             and
             tarried
             
               ad
               consulend
               .
               &
               tractand
            
             .
             yet
             the
             Tenor
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Writs
             of
             Election
             for
             the
             Commons
             have
             been
             since
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             as
             many
             as
             almost
             20
             for
             every
             one
             in
             the
             purpose
             ,
             Tenor
             and
             commanding
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             
               ad
               faciend
               .
               &
               consentiend
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               ad
               loquendum
            
             ,
             and
             at
             another
             time
             
               ad
               audiendum
               &
               faciendum
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             and
             no
             other
             account
             they
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             were
             returned
             as
             Subjects
             ,
             not
             
               King-makers
               ,
               Law-makers
               ,
               Governours
               ,
               Disposers
            
             or
             Deposers
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             remained
             there
             ,
             or
             
               in
               veniendo
               &
               redeundo
            
             ,
             and
             tarried
             at
             home
             ,
             were
             nor
             could
             be
             no
             otherwise
             then
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             that
             and
             no
             other
             manner
             certainly
             did
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d
             understand
             it
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             by
             him
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             45th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             there
             had
             
             been
             a
             great
             mistaking
             in
             the
             designed
             manner
             of
             levying
             an
             aid
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             of
             22
             s.
             and
             3
             d.
             out
             of
             every
             parish
             
             of
             England
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             mentioned
             :
             Upon
             the
             examination
             whereof
             after
             the
             Parliament
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Privy-Councel
             finding
             that
             that
             rate
             upon
             every
             Parish
             would
             fall
             much
             short
             of
             the
             summ
             intended
             ,
             and
             not
             supply
             the
             publique
             occasions
             ,
             did
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             special
             Writ
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             command
             them
             to
             Summon
             only
             one
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             and
             Burgess
             of
             each
             County
             ,
             City
             and
             Borough
             serving
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             especially
             named
             by
             the
             King
             in
             those
             Writs
             ,
             to
             avoid
             trouble
             and
             expences
             ,
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             Councel
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             to
             advise
             how
             to
             raise
             the
             intended
             summ
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             directed
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             enquire
             and
             return
             the
             number
             and
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Parishes
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Chappell
             's
             ,
             and
             Prebendaries
             within
             their
             respective
             Counties
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             as
             well
             of
             Lay-men
             as
             of
             Clerks
             and
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             meeting
             in
             the
             said
             Councel
             of
             Winton
             .
             which
             continued
             sitting
             but
             9
             days
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             for
             the
             Knight
             of
             Southamton
             expresses
             ,
             and
             for
             
               Sussex
               ,
               Berks
               ,
               Oxon
               ,
               Wilts
               ,
            
             only
             for
             11
             days
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             in
             like
             proportions
             ,
             each
             of
             those
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             though
             they
             received
             their
             expences
             for
             going
             to
             ,
             tarrying
             at
             and
             returning
             from
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             which
             granted
             that
             aid
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             were
             specially
             again
             Summoned
             to
             that
             Councell
             to
             rectify
             their
             great
             mis-calculation
             in
             the
             aid
             intended
             and
             number
             of
             Parishes
             ,
             had
             their
             expences
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             allowed
             unto
             them
             for
             that
             purpose
             for
             repairing
             to
             ,
             continuing
             at
             ,
             and
             going
             home
             from
             that
             Councell
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             and
             no
             other
             sense
             or
             manner
             did
             the
             Commons
             in
             that
             Parliament
             understand
             it
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             when
             upon
             the
             grant
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             13th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             
             of
             that
             King
             of
             the
             10th
             Sheaf
             of
             all
             the
             corn
             in
             their
             demesnes
             ,
             except
             that
             of
             their
             bound
             Tenants
             ,
             the
             1●th
             fleece
             of
             wool
             ,
             and
             the
             ●0th
             lamb
             of
             their
             own
             Store
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             2
             years
             .
             They
             made
             answer
             that
             they
             
               knew
               and
               tendred
               the
               Kings
               estate
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               aid
               the
               same
               ,
               only
               in
               this
               new
               device
               they
               durst
               not
               agree
               without
               further
               conference
               with
               their
               Countries
               ,
               and
               so
               praying
               respite
               untill
               another
               time
               they
               promised
               to
               travell
               their
               Countries
               )
            
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             Kings
             or
             Sovereigns
             over
             their
             fellow-Subjects
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             themselves
             were
             any
             other
             then
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             And
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             having
             affirmed
             it
             to
             have
             been
             as
             
             it
             were
             a
             Law
             or
             Custom
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             hath
             likewise
             informed
             us
             that
             in
             the
             42
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             it
             being
             declared
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
             Canterbury
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Treaty
             between
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             and
             
               David
               le
               Bruce
            
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             last
             offer
             of
             the
             said
             David
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             have
             (
             so
             as
             he
             might
             freely
             enjoy
             to
             him
             in
             fee
             )
             the
             whole
             Realm
             of
             Scotland
             without
             any
             subjection
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             which
             might
             be
             accompted
             a
             perpetuall
             charge
             ,
             concerning
             which
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             being
             willed
             to
             give
             their
             advice
             made
             severall
             answers
             ,
             that
             they
             
               could
               not
               assent
               to
               any
               such
               peace
               or
               any
               thing
               in
               Parliament
               that
               tendeth
               to
               the
               Disherison
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Crown
               whereunto
               they
               were
               Sworn
               .
            
          
           
             For
             that
             which
             in
             all
             governments
             begot
             the
             frequency
             of
             the
             use
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             assent
             ,
             more
             especially
             with
             many
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             their
             Laws
             ,
             rescripts
             ,
             Charters
             and
             Edicts
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             a
             design
             and
             desire
             only
             of
             complacency
             to
             win
             ,
             engage
             and
             continue
             the
             love
             and
             affections
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             a
             more
             willing
             obedience
             and
             better
             liking
             of
             what
             they
             had
             before
             given
             their
             assent
             unto
             ,
             in
             the
             framing
             or
             contrivance
             of
             any
             Laws
             ,
             orders
             ,
             or
             reglements
             ,
             which
             might
             produce
             a
             custom
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             abandoned
             or
             forsaken
             .
          
           
             There
             being
             no
             greater
             ties
             or
             obligations
             imaginable
             upon
             mankind
             next
             to
             the
             fear
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             divine
             Laws
             ,
             then
             Interest
             ,
             Self-preservation
             ,
             and
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             dangers
             and
             mischiefs
             ,
             which
             might
             and
             too
             often
             do
             ensue
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             any
             or
             all
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             the
             Commons
             Writs
             to
             attend
             in
             Parliament
             or
             their
             Sovereigns
             great
             Councells
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             ,
             had
             been
             ,
             as
             they
             neither
             were
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             
               ad
               consulend
               .
               &
               tract
               .
               super
               arduis
               ,
            
             it
             was
             not
             
               super
               omnibus
               sed
               de
               quibusdam
            
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             
               ex
               vi
               termini
            
             or
             the
             intent
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             common
             or
             rationall
             intendment
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             be
             understood
             to
             give
             them
             an
             authority
             over
             their
             King
             that
             desired
             their
             advice
             ,
             nor
             operate
             any
             thing
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             a
             power
             which
             they
             could
             not
             claim
             ,
             or
             to
             release
             or
             discharge
             their
             duty
             and
             allegiance
             ;
             nor
             should
             transport
             their
             actions
             beyond
             the
             energy
             in
             either
             the
             mandate
             or
             procurations
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             should
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             Counsellors
             which
             Solomon
             accounted
             to
             be
             a
             safety
             ,
             would
             be
             as
             so
             many
             Masters
             o●
             dangers
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             in
             the
             words
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             sometimes
             
             misclerkled
             or
             misapplyed
             words
             
               consulendum
               ,
               tractandum
               ,
               ordinandum
            
             ,
             or
             in
             those
             at
             other
             times
             used
             words
             or
             expressions
             
               ad
               audiendum
               vel
               loquendum
            
             in
             the
             use
             ,
             right
             ,
             or
             genuine
             acceptation
             ,
             intendment
             ,
             signification
             ,
             true
             Etymology
             or
             common
             construction
             of
             either
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             jointly
             or
             severally
             to
             make
             them
             aequalls
             ;
             Comptrollers
             ,
             or
             masters
             of
             
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             for
             though
             good
             Councell
             be
             as
             the
             eyes
             ,
             ears
             and
             common
             senses
             to
             a
             Prince
             or
             Magistrate
             ,
             yet
             it
             could
             never
             claim
             to
             be
             the
             soul
             or
             reason
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             Concilium
             by
             Festus
             is
             derived
             
               a
               consulendo
               vel
               quod
               in
            
             
             
               unam
               sententiam
               plurium
               mentes
               conciliant
            
             ,
             and
             Consiliarius
             is
             no
             more
             then
             
               suasor
               ,
               Consultor
               ,
               consulere
               veneranda
               antiquitate
               fuit
               judicare
               ,
               de
               utili
               &
               honesto
               decernere
               :
               concilium
               &
               mandatum
               in
               hoc
               differunt
               quod
               mandatum
               species
               quaedam
               est
               imperii
               quod
               pro
               societate
               generis
               humani
               receptum
               est
               ut
               quod
               cuique
               negotium
               datum
               est
               id
               mandatoris
               periculo
               conficiatur
               .
               Concilium
               autem
               ab
               imperio
               alienum
               est
               ,
               nec
               ullam
               voluntatis
               ejus
               qui
               consultum
               dat
               significationem
               habet
               ,
               itaque
               ejus
               consultoris
               arbitrio
               permittit
               ,
               nec
               utrum
               fiet
               nec
               ne
               laborat
               itaque
               ex
               concilio
               nulla
               nascitur
               obligatio
               ,
               ex
               mandato
               nascitur
               .
               l.
               1.
               in
               fin
               .
               &
               l.
               2.
               
               F.
               &
               l.
               consil
               .
               de
               regul
               .
               juris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tractare
               est
               discutere
               ,
               agere
               vel
               deliberare
               seu
               disserere
               ;
               sic
               tractare
               in
               jus
               l.
               1.
               
               F.
               44.
               l.
               Jul.
               de
               Adult
               .
               ad
               tractandum
               id
               est
               agendum
               seu
               colloquendum
               l.
               9.
               
               F.
               ad
               l.
               Jul.
               de
               Adult
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tractatus
               pro
               questione
               &
               articul
               .
               in
               l.
               5.
               in
               pr.
               &
               F.
               pro
               F.
               de
               prescr
               .
               verb.
               l.
               ult
               .
               F.
               Ordo
               est
               dispositio
               recta
               antecedentium
               &
               consequentium
               scilicet
               quodque
               ordine
               suo
               loco
               collocantus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Loqui
               hi
               dicuntur
               qui
               cum
               quodam
               judicio
               vocem
               proferunt
               atque
               singula
               ordine
               collocant
               vel
               sensus
               aliquos
               verborum
               de
               reg
               .
               juris
               l.
               2.
               
               &
               6.
               
               F.
               rem
               puplic
               .
            
          
           
             Mando
             saith
             Martinius
             signifieth
             
               gerendum
               procurandumve
               ,
               aliquid
               committo
               ut
               Imperiionus
               impono
               ,
               jubeo
               ,
               volo
               ,
               necessario
               fieri
               est
               autem
               mandare
               alicui
               personae
               gerendum
               ,
               aliquid
               exequendumque
               committere
               ,
               mandatum
               est
               conventio
               qua
               is
               qui
               rogatur
               procuratoris
               animo
               id
               se
               recepit
               gratuito
               daturum
               facturumve
               ,
               mandamus
               libero
               homini
               ,
               villico
               ,
               aut
               servo
               imperamus
               mandata
               appellantur
               praecepta
               principum
               quae
               praesidibus
               provinciae
               profiscientibus
               dabantur
               quibus
               omnis
               eorum
               potestas
               continebatur
               ,
               l.
               1.
               &
               leg
               .
               19.
               
               F.
               de
               Offic.
               l.
               27.
               in
               fine
               &
               l.
               33.
               
               F.
               de
               Jnre
               proconsul
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Colloquium
             is
             no
             more
             then
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             talk
             or
             confer
             together
             .
             Bracton
             calleth
             the
             
             
               Parliament
               Magna
               Curia
               ,
               &
               Communis
               reipublicae
               sponsio
               ,
            
             
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Book
             writeth
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Lex
               vigorem
               babet
               ,
               quicquid
               de
               Concilio
               &
               consensi
               Magnatum
            
             
             
               &
               reipublicae
               communi
               sponsione
               ,
               Authoritate
               Regis
               sive
               principis
               praecedente
               Juste
               fuerit
               definitum
               &
               approbatum
            
             ;
             the
             Register
             of
             Writs
             in
             the
             Writs
             of
             
               Wast
               &
               Cessavit
            
             stileth
             it
             
               Commune
               Concilium
               regni
               ,
               Henry
            
             of
             Huntington
             termeth
             it
             
               Magnum
               placitum
            
             ,
             when
             speaking
             of
             a
             Parliament
             he
             doth
             it
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               fuit
               in
               nativitate
               sanctae
               Mariae
               magnum
               placitum
               apud
               Northampton
               ,
               in
               quo
               congregatis
               omnibus
               principibus
               Angliae
               deliberatum
               est
               quod
               filia
               sua
               rediretur
               viro
               suo
               Comiti
               Andegaviae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ordinare
               i.
               e.
               judicium
               ,
               causa
               ,
               res
               ,
               l.
               24.
               l.
               25.
               &
               ordinare
               postrema
               vel
               suprema
               judicia
               l.
               15.
               
               C.
               de
               testam
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Commons
             cannot
             claim
             ,
             when
             by
             their
             Writs
             they
             are
             Elected
             ,
             only
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             
             should
             ordain
             ,
             
               &
               facere
               absolute
               est
               facere
               judicium
               &
               suffragium
               dicitur
               vox
               illa
               qua
               unusquisque
               declarat
               suam
               voluntatem
               ,
               Et
               pro
               auxilio
               accipitur
               ,
               Et
               suffragium
               dicitur
               proprie
               acclino
               deinde
               per
               Metaph.
               assentio
               ,
               foveo
               ,
               auxilior
               ,
               Et
               significat
               succurrere
               ,
               auxilium
               dare
               ,
               Et
               voces
               quae
               dicebantur
               in
               Comitiis
            
             cannot
             be
             understood
             to
             make
             every
             Vote
             or
             opinion
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             
               recens
               &
               imbecilla
               assensio
            
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Law
             :
             
               Et
               opinio
               quod
               incerta
               est
            
             is
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             either
             as
             a
             Law
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             more
             then
             an
             Embrio
             ,
             or
             something
             more
             then
             a
             wish
             or
             desire
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             grow
             not
             up
             into
             a
             Law
             ,
             is
             to
             return
             into
             a
             Vote
             ,
             only
             with
             
               Quid
               enim
               nisi
               vota
               supersunt
            
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             claim
             to
             be
             a
             Law
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             got
             but
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             or
             the
             smaller
             of
             the
             way
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             adventure
             to
             enforce
             as
             many
             as
             they
             can
             to
             believe
             a
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             a
             Law
             like
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             (
             who
             are
             now
             and
             long
             have
             been
             under
             an
             Arbitrary
             Government
             )
             irrevocable
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             have
             been
             from
             the
             first
             originall
             or
             beginning
             of
             it
             in
             the
             49th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             and
             for
             many
             ages
             past
             ,
             and
             are
             and
             should
             be
             no
             more
             then
             (
             as
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             saith
             )
             a
             Grand
             Enquest
             ,
             as
             
             men
             that
             were
             most
             Cognisant
             ,
             that
             best
             knew
             the
             grievances
             of
             their
             Countries
             with
             what
             might
             be
             their
             proper
             remedies
             ,
             and
             their
             abilities
             or
             disabilities
             to
             aid
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             assist
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             being
             the
             truest
             ,
             most
             intelligent
             and
             most
             considerate
             Judges
             of
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             and
             only
             use
             of
             their
             being
             Elected
             appeareth
             by
             the
             use
             and
             
             reason
             thereof
             to
             be
             no
             other
             in
             Parliaments
             then
             Informers
             of
             grievances
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             Petitioners
             for
             Laws
             or
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             is
             
               Judicis
               Officium
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             
               Suprema
               potestas
            
             ,
             which
             in
             England
             was
             never
             yet
             proved
             or
             rightly
             understood
             to
             reside
             in
             the
             People
             or
             any
             other
             then
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             
               in
               valde
               dubiis
               opinionibus
               in
               quibus
               non
               appareat
               quae
               sit
               magis
               communis
               rationes
               quae
               ex
               utraque
               parte
               efficaces
               adducuntur
               Trutinare
               &
               non
               est
               dubitare
               de
               iis
               quae
               lege
               vel
               apertaratione
               monstrantur
               Qua
               propter
               opinio
               quaelibet
               contralegem
               &
               veram
            
             
             
               rationem
               &
               vana
               est
            
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             should
             be
             so
             wild
             or
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             reason
             as
             to
             endeavour
             to
             make
             an
             Assent
             to
             be
             aequivalent
             ,
             or
             as
             much
             as
             an
             innate
             Authority
             ,
             or
             any
             Effect
             of
             a
             Superiority
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             a
             resemblance
             thereof
             ,
             they
             may
             as
             well
             undertake
             to
             assert
             that
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             Engl.
             had
             power
             to
             create
             Edward
             the
             black-Prince
             ,
             Son
             and
             heir
             apparent
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Principality
             thereof
             ,
             because
             that
             great
             and
             victorious
             King
             in
             the
             11th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             did
             grant
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               concilio
               et
               concensu
               Praelatorum
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               &
               Communitatum
               Regni
               sui
               (
               non
               suorum
               )
               Angliae
               in
               generali
               Parliamento
            
             ;
             when
             in
             the
             preamble
             thereof
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             
               de
               serenitate
               Regalis
               praeeminencia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             50th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             had
             spoken
             much
             in
             the
             commendation
             of
             
               Richard
               de
               Burdeaux
            
             ,
             Son
             and
             heir
             of
             Edward
             late
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Son
             and
             heir
             apparent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             did
             with
             one
             voice
             pray
             the
             Lords
             (
             so
             ignorant
             were
             they
             then
             of
             their
             own
             supposed
             co-ordination
             and
             so
             over-valuing
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lords
             )
             that
             they
             would
             make
             him
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             as
             his
             father
             was
             .
          
           
             Who
             answered
             ,
             that
             
               it
               lay
               not
               in
               them
               but
               in
               the
               King
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               promised
               to
               be
               Mediators
               for
               him
               .
            
             So
             as
             they
             who
             would
             pretend
             to
             such
             a
             large
             representation
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             are
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             give
             no
             power
             but
             such
             as
             they
             are
             themselves
             justly
             and
             by
             law
             entitled
             unto
             as
             Subjects
             ,
             obeying
             in
             their
             Elections
             the
             words
             ,
             intention
             ,
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             who
             did
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             Elected
             to
             come
             unto
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             a
             consenting
             ,
             performing
             and
             obeying
             power
             only
             ,
             but
             not
             an
             equall
             ,
             coordinate
             or
             Superior
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             a
             ruled
             and
             allowed
             case
             thorough
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Ages
             thereof
             ,
             that
             
               nemo
               plus
               juris
               dare
               potest
               quam
               in
               se
               ipso
               habet
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             however
             that
             prudent
             Prince
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             .
             did
             (
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             some
             troubles
             which
             a
             remnant
             of
             his
             and
             his
             fathers
             unquiet
             Barons
             would
             have
             put
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             protect
             ,
             )
             condescend
             to
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             no
             Tallage
             or
             aid
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             and
             Freeholders
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             put
             himself
             and
             them
             under
             the
             frailty
             of
             the
             good
             and
             kind
             will
             and
             intentions
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             find
             either
             any
             cause
             or
             reason
             to
             doubt
             or
             suspect
             ,
             that
             they
             or
             any
             of
             their
             posterity
             should
             so
             little
             follow
             the
             conduct
             or
             manage
             of
             their
             understanding
             ,
             the
             care
             of
             their
             self-preservation
             ,
             and
             the
             prevention
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             private
             in
             the
             publick
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             submit
             to
             that
             known
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             where
             approved
             rule
             or
             Aphorisme
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             
               Publica
               privatis
               anteponenda
               sunt
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               
                 Tunc
                 tuares
                 agitur
                 paries
                 cum
                 proximus
                 ardet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Or
             that
             any
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             enemy
             to
             himself
             ,
             his
             posterity
             and
             his
             Country
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Traytor
             to
             his
             King
             ,
             would
             in
             a
             case
             of
             publick
             necessity
             ,
             when
             every
             man
             was
             as
             greatly
             concerned
             to
             defend
             themselues
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             Country
             and
             posterities
             ,
             by
             a
             giving
             giving
             a
             timely
             aid
             and
             assistance
             ,
             ai
             if
             it
             had
             been
             
               pro
               Aris
               &
               focis
            
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             had
             been
             
               at
               Porta's
            
             ,
             have
             been
             either
             forward
             or
             backward
             to
             gard
             and
             relieve
             themselves
             ,
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             and
             not
             make
             hast
             to
             imitate
             the
             Romans
             ,
             (
             who
             at
             other
             times
             Factious
             and
             Seditions
             enough
             )
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             more
             prudent
             Fabious
             the
             preserver
             of
             his
             and
             their
             Country
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             mioest
             of
             their
             discontents
             and
             murmurings
             that
             he
             made
             no
             more
             hast
             to
             fight
             and
             beat
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             want
             their
             help
             ,
             either
             with
             men
             or
             money
             .
          
           
             When
             
               as
               Bornitius
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Quicquid
               boni
               homo
               Civisque
               habet
               &
               possidet
               quod
               vivit
               ,
               &
               libere
               vivit
               ,
               quod
               bene
               ,
               quod
               Beate
               ,
            
             
             
               omniumque
               rerum
               &
               bonorum
               usu
               &
               interdum
               etiam
               copia
               ad
               voluptatem
               utitur
               .
               fruitur
               ,
               totum
               hoc
               beneficium
               Reipublicae
               civilique
               ordini
               acceptum
               est
               reserendum
            
          
           
             And
             that
             
               omnis
               homo
               &
               res
               singularum
               in
               Republica
               conservari
               nequeant
               nifi
               conservetur
               Respub
               .
               sive
               communis
               adeoque
            
             
             
               singuli
               sui
               causa
               impendere
               videntur
               qnicquid
               conferunt
               in
               publicum
               usum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               St
               Chrysostome
            
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             
               ab
               antiquis
               temporibus
               communi
               omnium
               sententia
               principes
               a
               nobis
               sustinere
               ,
               debere
               visum
               est
               ob
               id
               quod
               sua
               ipsorum
               negligentes
               
               communes
               res
               curare
               universumque
               suum
               otium
               adeo
               impendunt
               quibus
               non
               solum
               ipsi
               ,
               sed
               quae
               nostra
               sunt
               ,
               salvantur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Zechius
             saith
             ,
             
               Regi
               competunt
               ratione
               excellentiae
               ejus
            
             
             
               dignitatis
               quae
               Regalia
               dicuntur
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               multa
               adjumenta
               sunt
               ei
               necessaria
               ut
               dominium
               totum
               &
               externa
               tueri
               valeat
               .
            
          
           
             With
             whom
             accordeth
             Bodin
             ,
             informing
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Sine
               majestatis
               contemptu
               fieri
               non
               potest
               ,
               ea
               res
               enim
               peregrinos
               ad
            
             
             
               principem
               aspernandum
               &
               subditos
               ad
               deficiendum
               excitare
               consuevit
               .
            
          
           
             For
             surely
             it
             was
             never
             rightly
             understood
             that
             their
             Membership
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliaments
             did
             abridge
             or
             lessen
             the
             Superiority
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             evidenced
             by
             the
             procedures
             and
             affairs
             of
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             admission
             thereunto
             untill
             the
             late
             unhappy
             distempers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             It
             having
             been
             by
             long
             experience
             Tried
             and
             found
             to
             be
             in
             Government
             a
             Policy
             as
             successfull
             as
             prudentiall
             ,
             to
             gain
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             the
             approbation
             and
             good-liking
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             of
             those
             that
             are
             to
             obey
             and
             be
             guided
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             take
             effect
             &
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             occasions
             of
             Envy
             ,
             Dislike
             ,
             Hatred
             and
             Calumny
             ,
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             which
             advised
             or
             promoted
             them
             ;
             
             which
             (
             as
             
               Zanzini
               di
               Recanati
            
             hath
             reported
             )
             was
             a
             custom
             and
             usage
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             and
             since
             the
             Reign
             of
             their
             Charlemayn
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             untill
             the
             Reigns
             of
             some
             of
             their
             later
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Which
             could
             not
             be
             without
             some
             variations
             in
             the
             Writs
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             Summoning
             or
             calling
             some
             of
             their
             Subjects
             their
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             fully
             evidenced
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXV
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               many
               Variations
               and
               Alterations
               of
               our
               Kings
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               to
               their
               great
               Councels
               or
               Parliaments
               ,
               Excluding
               some
               and
               taking
               in
               others
               to
               be
               assistant
               in
               that
               high
               and
               honourable
               Court
               ,
               with
               its
               Resummons
               ,
               Revisions
               ,
               drawing
               of
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               or
               Statutes
               by
               the
               Judges
               or
               the
               Kings
               Learned
               Councel
               in
               the
               Laws
               and
               other
               requisites
               therein
               ,
               necessarily
               used
               by
               the
               Sole
               and
               Individual
               Authority
               of
               our
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             in
             the
             22.
             or
             23.
             
             E.
             1.
             the
             Sheriffs
             were
             authorised
             to
             Elect
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             since
             used
             to
             do
             by
             their
             precepts
             to
             the
             Mayors
             ,
             Bayliffs
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Writ
             for
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             
               Anno
               26.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             was
             to
             Elect
             two
             Citizens
             ;
             another
             in
             29
             ,
             for
             4
             ;
             1.
             
             E.
             2.
             for
             2
             ;
             32.
             
             E.
             3.
             no
             more
             ;
             
               Anno
               34.
               
               E.
            
             3
             to
             Elect
             4
             ;
             and
             had
             usually
             Elected
             ,
             and
             returned
             3
             or
             4
             Citizens
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             upon
             sundry
             Writs
             requiring
             them
             only
             to
             Elect
             two
             ,
             as
             in
             Annis
             6.
             7.
             8.
             and
             15.
             
             
               E.
               2.
               
               Annis
            
             1.
             6.
             9.
             11.
             12.
             14.
             20.
             
             21.
             22
             ,
             E.
             3.
             and
             Mr
             Pryn's
             opinion
             was
             that
             such
             kind
             of
             Elections
             were
             made
             good
             and
             effectual
             only
             by
             the
             subsequent
             allowances
             of
             our
             Kings
             unto
             whom
             all
             those
             returns
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             those
             times
             determined
             all
             the
             rights
             of
             Elections
             and
             numbers
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             elected
             .
          
           
             And
             heretofore
             Burgesses
             only
             of
             every
             Borough
             in
             Dorsetshire
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             rest
             elected
             and
             returned
             their
             Burgesses
             in
             the
             County
             Courts
             on
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Knights
             election
             
             all
             by
             one
             joint
             Indenture
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             to
             do
             not
             only
             in
             3.
             5.
             8.
             9.
             
             H.
             5.
             7.
             and
             20.
             
             H.
             6.
             but
             after
             the
             Statute
             of
             23.
             
             Henry
             6.
             as
             the
             Indenture
             of
             33.
             of
             Henry
             6.
             doth
             attest
             .
          
           
             In
             27.
             
             E.
             1.
             no
             Judges
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             Summoned
             to
             that
             Parliament
             .
             
          
           
             Nor
             to
             another
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             .
             
          
           
             Divers
             of
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             
               Edward
               1.
               
               E.
               2.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             did
             specify
             the
             causes
             of
             Summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             were
             generall
             ,
             as
             at
             
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             none
             speciall
             after
             the
             7th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Richard
             2.
             
             The
             Parliament
             being
             prorogued
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             be
             present
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             new
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             have
             been
             antiently
             sent
             forth
             ,
             and
             another
             day
             appointed
             as
             in
             6.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               23.
               
               E.
               1.
               11.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Edward
             the
             First
             in
             the
             Thirty
             Third
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             having
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             at
             
               Westminster
               die
               Martis
               in
               quindena
               Purificationis
               beatae
               Mariae
               Virginis
               proximo
            
             
             
               pro
               quibusdam
               negotiis
               regnum
               suum
               Angliae
               nec
               non
               &
               stabilimentum
               terrae
               suae
               Scotiae
            
             directing
             his
             Writ
             to
             Edward
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               &
               aliis
               Magnatibus
               &
               proceribus
               Regni
               sui
            
             to
             be
             there
             
               tractatur
               ,
               &
               concilium
               suum
               impensur
               .
            
             did
             the
             22d
             day
             of
             that
             January
             direct
             other
             Writs
             unto
             them
             ,
             declaring
             that
             at
             that
             day
             
               propter
               aliqua
               impedimenta
               legittima
               postmodum
               a
               latere
               emergentia
               ibidem
               commode
               interesse
               non
               possumus
               quod
               nos
               taedet
               vobis
               mandamus
               quod
               die
               dominica
               proxima
               post
               festum
               sancti
               Mathei
               Apostoli
               proximo
               futuri
               ibidem
               personaliter
               intersitis
               nobiscum
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               tractaturi
               &
               hoc
               nullate
               〈…〉
               s
               omittátis
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             added
             a
             clause
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             his
             
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             
               et
               habeas
               ibi
               nomina
               praedictorum
               militum
               Civium
               et
               Burgensium
               et
               hoc
               breve
               &
               scire
               facias
               eisdem
               quod
               propter
               arduitatem
               negotiorum
               praedictorum
               &
               celeriorem
               expeditionem
               eorundem
               volumus
               primo
               die
               Parliamenti
               personaliter
               interesse
               per
               quod
               nolumus
               nec
               intendimus
               aliquem
               ad
               dictum
               Parliamentum
               Summonitum
               quod
               eodem
               primo
               die
               personaliter
               non
               inter
               sit
               habere
               ullo
               modo
               excusatum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             34th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             Summoned
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Parliament
             
               ad
               tractandum
               de
               &
               super
            
             
             
               auxilio
               ad
               Edwardum
               primogenitum
               filium
               Regis
               militem
               faciendum
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             35
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             having
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             
               Caerlisle
               in
               Octabis
               Sancti
               Hillarii
            
             in
             
             expectation
             that
             
               Petrus
               Sabinensis
               Episcopus
            
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             a
             Legate
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             whose
             Predecessor
             or
             himself
             had
             been
             a
             great
             Agent
             against
             him
             and
             his
             father
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             the
             unquiet
             part
             of
             the
             Baronage
             (
             in
             the
             sad
             Afflictions
             of
             the
             Crown
             )
             would
             be
             there
             against
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               idem
               Cardinalis
            
             came
             not
             to
             him
             to
             Carlisle
             untill
             the
             Sunday
             after
             Mid-Lent
             called
             
               Passion
               Sunday
               ,
               quae
               nunc
               instat
            
             did
             afterwards
             ,
          
           
             The
             22d
             of
             February
             then
             next
             following
             ,
             Send
             his
             Writ
             to
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             his
             Nephew
             a
             man
             of
             great
             power
             and
             Estate
             ,
             and
             a
             darling
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Commanding
             him
             
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               tenetur
               firmiter
               injungentes
               quod
               dictis
               die
               &
               loco
               modis
               omnibus
               personaliter
               intersitis
               nobiscum
               super
               praemissis
               habituri
               colloquium
               &
               tractaturi
               vestrumque
               Concilium
               impensuri
               &
               hoc
               sub
               foriffactura
               omni
               quae
               nobis
               foriffacere
               poteritis
               nullatenus
               omittatis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               eodem
               modo
               scribitur
               Episcopis
               &
               aliis
               Baronibus
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             2d
             his
             Son
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             to
             consult
             about
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             burying
             
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Solemnities
             thereof
             ,
             and
             his
             nuptialls
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             Summon
             the
             Chapter
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             Archdeacon
             and
             Clergy
             of
             his
             Diocess
             ,
             the
             Dean
             and
             Archdeacon
             in
             their
             proper
             persons
             and
             the
             Chapter
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergy
             by
             two
             
               procuratores
               idoneos
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               his
               quae
               tunc
               de
               communi
               concilio
               favente
               Domino
               ordinari
               contigerit
               super
               negotiis
               antedictis
               &
               hoc
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               scribitur
               Episcopis
               Lincoln
               ,
               London
               ,
               Cicestren
               ,
               Oxon.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             2d
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkshire
             returned
             a
             
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             the
             Parliament
             that
             he
             had
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Writ
             made
             Proclamation
             that
             none
             should
             come
             armed
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             our
             Kings
             after
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             some
             Temporal
             Lords
             and
             Bishops
             have
             countermanded
             them
             and
             commanded
             others
             to
             continue
             at
             their
             Charges
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             7th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             a
             Parliament
             being
             called
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             King
             understanding
             that
             Johannes
             
             
               de
               Insula
            
             and
             some
             others
             had
             appointed
             the
             Assizes
             to
             be
             held
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             and
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             did
             within
             a
             few
             days
             after
             the
             appointing
             of
             the
             sitting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             send
             his
             Writ
             to
             command
             him
             ,
             that
             omitting
             his
             holding
             of
             the
             Assizes
             he
             should
             in
             person
             be
             at
             Westminster
             at
             the
             day
             appointed
             ,
             
               &
               hoc
               sicut
               indignationem
               nostram
               &
               grave
               dampnum
               vestrum
               vitare
               volueritis
               nullo
               modo
               omittatis
               T.
               R.
               apud
               Windsore
               17
               die
               Septembris
               .
            
          
           
             
               per
               breve
               de
               privato
               sigillo
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             8th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             sent
             his
             Writ
             to
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             that
             
               omnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
            
             he
             should
             be
             present
             
             at
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             amongst
             the
             Barons
             the
             Judges
             and
             others
             were
             Summoned
             .
          
           
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             18th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             having
             Summoned
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             to
             be
             at
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             
               Winchester
               ,
               Secunda
               Dominica
               Quadragesima
               proxime
               futura
               ,
            
             and
             being
             
             informed
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             shortness
             of
             time
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             provide
             themselves
             ,
             did
             prorogue
             the
             Parliament
             to
             
               Octabis
               Paschae
               prox
               .
               futur
            
             .
             there
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             Defence
             of
             Aquitaine
             and
             his
             passage
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             20th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             at
             Westminster
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             
             there
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             absence
             with
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             2d
             Year
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkshire
             sending
             his
             precepts
             to
             Richmond
             and
             Rippon
             to
             Elect
             
             Burgesses
             ,
             they
             answered
             they
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             Elect
             any
             ,
             and
             would
             avoid
             the
             charge
             of
             their
             expences
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             3d
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             
               Termino
               Paschae
            
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             was
             Indicted
             in
             the
             Kings
             bench
             for
             departing
             from
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               4.
               
               Edwardi
            
             3.
             the
             King
             Summoned
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             England
             his
             Uncle
             to
             the
             Parliament
             
             with
             these
             words
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             
               viz.
               quod
               si
               quid
               
               absit
               propter
               absentiam
               vestram
               dicta
               negotia
               contigerit
               retardari
               ad
               vos
               prout
               convenit
               graviter
               capiemus
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             called
             a
             Parliament
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             affairs
             of
             
             Acquitain
             ,
             and
             Summoned
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             peace
             by
             the
             French
             Embassadors
             being
             made
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             
               de
               assensu
               Praelatorum
               Comitum
               ,
               &
               Baronum
               ,
            
             did
             by
             his
             Letters
             (
             or
             Writs
             )
             signify
             to
             them
             his
             pleasure
             that
             they
             should
             not
             come
             .
          
           
             Commanded
             the
             same
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             that
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Parliament
             at
             
               London
               ,
               &
               quibusdam
               certis
               de
               causis
            
             
             recesserunt
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             Parliament
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               seu
               alios
               ad
               hoc
               idoneos
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             6th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             stirrs
             in
             the
             North-parts
             of
             England
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             at
             York
             ,
             
             commanding
             them
             to
             be
             personally
             there
             ,
             giving
             them
             notice
             
               quod
               propter
               arduitatem
               negotiorum
               praedictorum
               cessante
               impedimento
               legitimo
               praesentia
               vestra
               carere
               non
               possumus
               ista
               vice
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Summoned
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             to
             a
             Parliament
             at
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             signified
             that
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             Proxies
             ,
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             with
             some
             Bishops
             not
             appearing
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             's
             great
             disappointment
             ,
             he
             did
             by
             a
             Writ
             of
             resummons
             directed
             to
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             ,
             17
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             13
             Abbots
             ,
             40
             
               Magnatibus
               &
               aliis
            
             
             therein-named
             ,
             reciting
             that
             he
             had
             demanded
             an
             ayd
             and
             advice
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             the
             shires
             then
             present
             ,
             who
             
               deliberato
               concilio
               responsum
               dederunt
               quod
               in
               tam
               arduis
               negotiis
               sine
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               Praelatorum
               ,
               Magnatum
               ,
               &
               Procerum
               praesentia
               concilium
               &
               assensum
               praebere
               non
               possent
               nec
               debent
               ,
            
             did
             earnestly
             supplicate
             him
             to
             continue
             and
             prorogue
             that
             Parliament
             
               ad
               diem
               Mercurii
               in
               Octabis
               Sancti
               Hillarii
               tunc
               prox
               .
               Sequen
               .
               &
               interim
               ceteros
               Praelatos
               ,
               &
               Proceres
               tunc
               absentes
               convocari
               faceremus
               ac
               nos
               quanquam
               hujusmodi
               dilatio
               nobis
               damnosa
               &
               periculosa
               plurimum
               videatur
               eorum
               petitione
               in
               hac
               parte
               annuentes
               Parliamentum
               praedictum
               usque
               ad
               Octavas
               praedict
               .
               duximus
               continuandum
               seu
               prorogandum
               ac
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               Civibus
               ,
               &
               Burgensibus
               injunximus
               quod
               tunc
               ibidem
               interfuerint
               quacunque
               excusatione
               cessante
               ac
               omnibus
               aliis
               praetermissis
               ne
               igitur
               contingat
               (
               quod
               absit
               )
               dicta
               negotia
               ad
               nostri
               &
               Regni
               nostri
               dampnum
               &
               dedecus
               per
               vestri
               seu
               aliorum
               absentiam
               ulterius
               prorogari
               vobis
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               nobis
               tenemini
               &
               sub
               periculo
               quod
               incumbit
               districte
               injungendo
               mandamus
               quod
               omni
               excusatione
               cessant
               sitis
               personaliter
               
               apud
               Eborum
               in
               dictis
               Octabis
               nobiscum
               &
               cum
               caeteris
               Praelatis
               ,
               &
               Magnatibus
               dicti
               Regni
               nostri
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               tractatur
               .
               &
               vestrum
               concilium
               impensur
               .
               sciatis
               quod
               si
               per
               vestram
               contigerit
               dicta
               negotia
               (
               quod
               absit
               )
               ulterius
               retardari
               dissimulare
               non
               poterimus
               quin
               ad
               vos
               exinde
               sicut
               convenit
               graviter
               capiemus
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Eborum
               .
               11.
               die
               Decembris
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             on
             a
             Saturday
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             had
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             were
             commanded
             to
             attend
             untill
             
             the
             next
             day
             on
             which
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolved
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             several
             Parliaments
             of
             6.
             
             Edwardi
             3.
             and
             2●
             .
             E.
             3.
             the
             cause
             of
             Summons
             was
             declared
             by
             those
             that
             were
             appointed
             to
             do
             it
             by
             the
             King
             's
             verball
             Command
             only
             and
             not
             by
             any
             Commission
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             of
             petitions
             
             were
             appointed
             
               par
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               son
               Concill
               ,
            
             which
             Mr
             Elsing
             understood
             to
             be
             the
             Kings
             Privy-Councell
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             E.
             3.
             an
             extraordinary
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Stafford
             concerning
             an
             aid
             granted
             by
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Diocess
             of
             Coventry
             and
             Lichfield
             of
             20
             d.
             upon
             every
             Mark
             given
             to
             the
             King
             to
             free
             them
             
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             laity
             in
             violently
             seizing
             upon
             their
             Wools.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             prayed
             that
             the
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             for
             the
             shires
             might
             have
             the
             clause
             
               que
               deux
               miltz
               valuez
               Chivalers
               de
               Countez
               soient
               esleuz
               &
               envoyez
               ad
               prochein
               Parliament
               pour
               la
               Commune
               si
               que
               nul
               d'eux
               ne
               soit
               Viscount
               ou
               autre
               Minister
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             was
             agreed
             unto
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Writs
             for
             the
             Electing
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             shires
             was
             inserted
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             Elect
             
               deux
               Chivalers
               ceynct
               des
               Espees
               de
               chescun
               Countie
               pour
               estre
               en
               mesme
               le
               Parlement
               ,
            
             and
             thereupon
             the
             next
             Writ
             was
             
               quod
               de
               dicto
               Comitatu
               duos
               Milites
               gladiis
               cinctos
               elegi
               facias
               ,
            
             which
             continueth
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             although
             many
             times
             Esquiresand
             no
             Knights
             are
             chosen
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             indulgence
             of
             our
             Kings
             admitted
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             
               Dedimus
               potestatem
            
             to
             take
             a
             fine
             it
             will
             not
             be
             allowed
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Northampton
             was
             commanded
             
               quod
               venire
               fac
            
             .
             to
             the
             Parliament
             
               de
               villa
               Northampton
               quatuor
               de
               corpore
               Comitatus
               sui
               ,
               sex
               Mercatores
               de
               discretioribus
            
             
             
               &
               ditioribus
               Mercatoribus
               villae
               &
               Com.
               praedictorum
               cum
               quibusdam
               Magnatibus
               &
               aliis
               de
               Concilio
               suo
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               in
               brevi
               specificat
               eis
               ibidem
               plenius
               exponend
               .
               tractaturi
               ,
               suumque
               concilium
               impensuri
               ,
               ulteriusque
               facturi
               quod
               
               ibidem
               de
               communi
               concilio
               &
               assensu
               contigerit
               ordinari
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             Sheriff
             ,
             as
             likewise
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Counties
             of
             England
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             certify
             the
             names
             of
             the
             
               Merchants
               sic
               eligendorum
            
             with
             a
             severe
             admonition
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             said
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             
               viz.
               sciens
               procerto
               quod
               fi
               dicti
               Mercatores
               de
               discretioribus
               &
               ditioribus
               ut
               praedicitur
               eligendi
               ad
               dictos
               diem
               &
               locum
               non
               habueris
               te
               ab
               ofsicio
               tuo
               amovere
               teque
               tanquam
               expeditionem
               negotionum
               nostrorum
               praedictorum
               impedieras
               &
               de
               impeditione
               hujusmodi
               culpabilem
               invenire
               absque
               difficultate
               aliqua
               faciemus
               ,
               Teste
               Edwardo
               Duce
               Cornubiae
               ,
               &
               Domino
               de
               Cestria
               filio
               nostro
               charissimo
               Custode
               Angliae
               apud
               Kennington
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             Strangers
             have
             been
             sometimes
             admitted
             
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             after
             a
             Summons
             ,
             to
             be
             Receivers
             ,
             and
             Tryers
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             sit
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             are
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Lord
               Chancellor
            
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             present
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             absence
             one
             of
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justices
             ,
             or
             an
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             in
             9.
             
             
               H.
               6.
               
               Linwood
            
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             in
             the
             sickness
             of
             a
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             declared
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Lieutenant
             the
             cause
             at
             large
             of
             the
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             elect
             and
             present
             their
             speaker
             ,
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             making
             sometimes
             a
             short
             mention
             thereof
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             none
             at
             all
             :
             In
             17th
             ,
             E.
             3.
             the
             cause
             of
             Summons
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             declared
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             but
             pursued
             by
             
               Sr
               Bartholomew
               Burghurst
            
             (
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             Actions
             in
             
               France
               .
            
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             King
             denied
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Parliament-House
             untill
             he
             had
             answered
             
             certain
             Articles
             objected
             against
             him
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             refused
             him
             entrance
             ,
             untill
             at
             the
             last
             at
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             he
             was
             admitted
             .
          
           
             In
             Anno
             16
             of
             his
             Reign
             Prince
             Edward
             his
             son
             Duke
             of
             Cornewall
             and
             
               Custos
               regni
            
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Councell
             
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             in
             his
             fathers
             name
             ,
             to
             grant
             him
             an
             aid
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             his
             Wars
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             18th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             sent
             his
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             a
             Parliament
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               nobiscum
               si
               praesentes
               fuerimus
               ibidem
               ,
               seu
               cum
               deputandis
               a
               nobis
               si
               abesse
               nos
               contigerit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             Writs
             were
             issued
             for
             the
             Electing
             of
             two
             Knights
             for
             every
             County
             without
             mention
             of
             any
             Citizens
             
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             no
             manucaptors
             for
             the
             Elected
             retorned
             ,
             
             and
             were
             to
             appear
             at
             London
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             day
             appointed
             come
             ,
             another
             Writ
             came
             to
             appear
             at
             Sarum
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             The
             King
             being
             offended
             at
             the
             small
             appearance
             of
             the
             parliament
             ,
             on
             Monday
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             adjourned
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             being
             named
             ,
             because
             the
             prelates
             and
             other
             grandees
             were
             not
             come
             ,
             on
             Tuesday
             the
             parliament
             was
             adjourned
             untill
             the
             Thursday
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             the
             cause
             of
             Summons
             was
             declared
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             On
             Fryday
             the
             Commons
             delivered
             in
             their
             petitions
             ,
             which
             were
             considered
             by
             the
             Lords
             upon
             Saturday
             ,
             
             Sunday
             and
             Monday
             ,
             next
             following
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             Monday
             they
             were
             Dissolved
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             declared
             in
             his
             Writs
             to
             Summon
             that
             parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             call
             them
             not
             to
             give
             
             him
             Money
             ,
             or
             Supplies
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             enquire
             after
             wrongs
             done
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             the
             Commons
             having
             long
             continued
             together
             ,
             desire
             an
             answer
             to
             their
             Bill
             ,
             
               &
               leur
               deliverance
            
             .
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               24.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             King
             sending
             his
             Writs
             to
             Elect
             2
             Knights
             of
             every
             County
             and
             2
             Burgesses
             of
             every
             City
             and
             
             Borough
             caused
             a
             Clause
             to
             be
             inserted
             that
             none
             should
             be
             
               placitatores
               querolarum
               manutentores
               aut
               ex
               hujusmodi
               quaestu
               vincentes
               .
            
          
           
             In
             26.
             
             E.
             3.
             the
             King
             issued
             out
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             every
             County
             in
             England
             to
             elect
             one
             Knight
             for
             every
             County
             to
             come
             to
             the
             parliament
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Writs
             to
             the
             Mayors
             ,
             and
             Bailiffs
             of
             Burgess
             Towns
             (
             not
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             as
             at
             other
             time
             )
             to
             retorn
             1
             Citizen
             for
             every
             City
             ,
             and
             1
             Burgess
             for
             every
             Borough
             ,
             except
             London
             ,
             whose
             Sheriffs
             were
             commanded
             
             to
             Elect
             2
             Citizens
             ,
             giving
             the
             reason
             why
             no
             more
             then
             1
             for
             other
             places
             ,
             
               ut
               Homines
               ab
               ista
               occupatione
               Audumpnalo
               quo
               nirus
               possimus
               retrahomus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               27.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Sent
             hrs
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             Elect
             
               de
               assensu
               Com.
            
             only
             1
             Knight
             and
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Bayliffs
             of
             all
             other
             Boroughs
             that
             used
             to
             send
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             to
             Elect
             and
             retorn
             2
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             apiece
             for
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             Staple
             made
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ca.
             3.
             hath
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             Whereas
             good
             deliberation
             had
             with
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             every
             County
             one
             for
             all
             the
             Countys
             and
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             Cities
             and
             Boroughs
             .
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               28.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             cause
             of
             Summons
             was
             first
             declared
             before
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             were
             published
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             the
             King
             issued
             his
             Writs
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             England
             to
             cause
             2
             Knights
             of
             every
             Shire
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Lincoln
             to
             confirm
             the
             perambulation
             of
             the
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             particularly
             enjoyned
             to
             Summon
             the
             
             Knights
             Elected
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             if
             dead
             or
             unable
             to
             come
             to
             Elect
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriff
             for
             Oxford
             and
             Barkshire
             receiving
             only
             a
             mandate
             to
             elect
             Knights
             for
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             retorn
             two
             for
             Berkshire
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Et
               quia
               Com.
               Berks.
               est
               in
               ballia
               mea
               licet
               perambulatio
               in
               eodem
               facta
               fuit
               &
               observata
               pro
               eo
               quod
               in
               isto
               brevi
               continetur
               quod
               colloquium
               in
               Parliamento
               tractandum
               erit
               Super
               aliis
               negotiis
               praefatum
               Regem
               tangentibus
               ,
               Ideo
               gratis
               elegerunt
               duos
               milites
               quorum
               nomina
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               29.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             declared
             that
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             was
             that
             the
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             should
             be
             declared
             by
             
               Mounsieur
               Walter
               de
               Manny
            
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             yet
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             managed
             the
             Parliament
             business
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             as
             Speaker
             ,
             for
             presently
             after
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               Manny's
            
             discourse
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             Commons
             to
             advise
             thereof
             and
             make
             ready
             their
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             34
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             sent
             his
             Writs
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             cause
             to
             appear
             in
             Parliament
             all
             Collectors
             of
             the
             
             Tenths
             and
             Fifteenths
             granted
             to
             him
             in
             Parliament
             for
             paying
             his
             Forces
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             defence
             ,
             to
             be
             restored
             again
             to
             the
             payers
             ,
             in
             case
             no
             such
             expences
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             all
             Arrayers
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             Moneys
             received
             and
             disbursed
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             and
             Mariners
             were
             not
             paid
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             appoint
             one
             honest
             man
             out
             of
             every
             County
             to
             come
             along
             with
             them
             to
             see
             and
             examine
             their
             accounts
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Summons
             was
             first
             declared
             before
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             were
             published
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             use
             at
             this
             day
             and
             of
             all
             Parliaments
             ,
             since
             29.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             And
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             shewing
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Summons
             ,
             
               Et
               outre
               le
               dit
               Roy
               volt
               que
               si
               nul
               se
               sent
               greever
               mett
               avent
               son
               petition
               en
               ce
               Parlement
               &
               ci
               ne
               avoir
               convenable
               report
               &
               sur
               ce
               ad
               assignee
               ascuns
               de
               ses
               Clercks
               en
               le
               Chancellarie
               Recevoirs
               des
               ditzpetitions
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               eodem
               Anno
            
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             in
             Westminster
             Hall
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             who
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             should
             withdraw
             
             themselves
             to
             the
             painted
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             on
             the
             s●m●
             〈◊〉
             there
             being
             in
             the
             same
             chamber
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             〈◊〉
             some
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             
               Sr
               Henry
               Gree●
            
             the
             Kings
             Chief
             Justice
             told
             them
             in
             English
             (
             much
             of
             the
             French
             Language
             being
             then
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             Parliament-Rolls
             and
             Petitions
             )
             that
             the
             King
             was
             ready
             to
             begin
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             that
             many
             of
             
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               who
               were
               Summoned
               ,
               were
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               willeth
               that
               they
               should
               depart
               and
               take
               their
               ease
               untill
               Monday
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               40.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Lord
             Chancellor
             concluded
             his
             speech
             touching
             the
             Summons
             ,
             The
             Kings
             will
             is
             ,
             
               que
               chescun
               que
               ce
               sont
               grievez
               mett
               devant
               sa
               petition
               a
               ces
               sont
               assignez
               per
               lui
               de
               ces
               recevoir
               &
               aussi
               de
               les
               triers
               .
            
          
           
             Six
             days
             were
             not
             seldom
             allowed
             for
             receiving
             and
             trying
             petitions
             which
             were
             sometimes
             prolonged
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ,
             
               ex
               gratia
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             supposed
             for
             such
             short
             prefixions
             ,
             was
             because
             the
             sitting
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             former
             times
             continued
             not
             many
             days
             .
          
           
             Toriton
             a
             Town
             in
             Devonshire
             was
             exempted
             from
             sending
             of
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             Colchester
             in
             6.
             
             R.
             2.
             
             in
             respect
             of
             new
             making
             the
             walls
             and
             fortifying
             that
             Town
             for
             Five
             Years
             .
          
           
             In
             divers
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             
             He
             denied
             to
             accept
             of
             proxies
             
               ea
               vice
            
             6.
             27.
             
             And
             39.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             Proxies
             were
             absolutely
             denied
             
               ista
               vice
               6.
               
               R.
            
             2.
             
             And
             11.
             
             R.
             2.
             
             The
             like
             with
             a
             clause
             in
             every
             of
             those
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             
               legitimo
               cessante
               impedimento
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               45.
               
               E.
               3.
               
               Ista
               vice
            
             being
             omitted
             a
             clause
             was
             added
             
               Scientes
               quod
               propter
               arduitatem
               (
               negotiorum
               )
               Procuratores
               seu
               excusationem
               aliquam
               legittimo
               cessante
               impedimento
               pro
               vobis
               admittere
               nolumus
               ,
            
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Lords
             that
             could
             not
             come
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Kings
             License
             and
             made
             their
             proxies
             ,
             and
             although
             at
             other
             times
             they
             did
             make
             Proxies
             without
             the
             Kings
             License
             ,
             yet
             in
             such
             cases
             an
             Affidavit
             was
             made
             of
             their
             sickness
             (
             or
             some
             other
             Lawfull
             impediment
             )
             as
             in
             3.
             6.
             26.
             
             And
             28.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             antient
             form
             and
             way
             of
             such
             Licenses
             in
             22d
             E.
             3.
             being
             in
             French
             and
             under
             the
             Kings
             Privy-Seal
             ,
             as
             Mr
             Elsing
             
             hath
             declared
             ;
             and
             therein
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Selby's
             Servant
             was
             so
             carefull
             as
             he
             procured
             a
             Constat
             or
             Testimoniall
             under
             the
             Kings
             Privy-seal
             of
             his
             allowance
             of
             the
             said
             procuration
             ,
             and
             another
             was
             granted
             to
             the
             said
             Abbot
             in
             2.
             
             H.
             4.
             under
             the
             signet
             only
             .
          
           
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             The
             Parliament
             having
             granted
             the
             King
             an
             ayd
             of
             22
             s.
             and
             3
             d.
             out
             of
             every
             parish
             in
             England
             supposing
             it
             would
             fully
             amount
             to
             Fifty
             Thousand
             Pounds
             ,
             
             but
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             dismissed
             ,
             finding
             upon
             an
             examination
             that
             the
             rate
             upon
             every
             parish
             would
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             summ
             of
             mony
             proposed
             for
             that
             supply
             ,
             did
             by
             his
             Writs
             command
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             every
             County
             to
             Summon
             only
             one
             Knight
             for
             every
             County
             and
             one
             Citizen
             and
             Burgess
             for
             every
             City
             and
             Borough
             that
             had
             served
             in
             the
             said
             Parliament
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             troubles
             and
             expences
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Winchester
             to
             advise
             how
             to
             raise
             the
             intended
             summ
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               46.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             An
             ordinance
             being
             made
             that
             neither
             Lawyer
             or
             Sheriff
             should
             be
             returned
             Knights
             of
             the
             shire
             ,
             the
             Writs
             received
             an
             addition
             touching
             the
             Sheriff
             only
             which
             continues
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             
               viz.
               Nolumus
               autem
               quod
               tu
               vel
               aliquis
               alius
               Vicecomes
            
             shall
             be
             Elected
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             willeth
             that
             Knights
             and
             Serjeants
             of
             the
             best
             esteem
             of
             the
             County
             be
             hereafter
             returned
             Knights
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             There
             was
             no
             Judges
             Summoned
             to
             the
             
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             Anno
             50.
             
             Some
             particular
             Knights
             were
             specially
             commanded
             by
             the
             King
             to
             continue
             in
             London
             7
             days
             longer
             then
             others
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             some
             publique
             affairs
             ordained
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             had
             wages
             allowed
             for
             
             those
             7
             days
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             their
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Some
             being
             sent
             from
             Ireland
             to
             attend
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             Writ
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             
               James
               Boteler
            
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             to
             leavy
             their
             expences
             upon
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             which
             varied
             from
             those
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             bill
             (
             which
             in
             the
             usuall
             language
             and
             meaning
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             signified
             no
             more
             then
             a
             petition
             )
             delivered
             
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             willed
             the
             Commons
             to
             sue
             out
             their
             Writs
             for
             their
             fees
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Bishops
             did
             arise
             and
             take
             their
             leaves
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               51.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             representing
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             Sate
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             State
             in
             Parliaments
             after
             
             the
             cause
             of
             Summons
             declared
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             others
             whom
             the
             King
             appointeth
             ,
             he
             concludes
             his
             speech
             with
             the
             Kings
             Commandment
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             choose
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             who
             being
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             presented
             by
             them
             unto
             
             sitting
             in
             his
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             environed
             by
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             hath
             after
             his
             allowance
             and
             at
             his
             retorn
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             maces
             with
             the
             Royall
             armes
             thereupon
             allowed
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             him
             at
             all
             time
             dureing
             the
             Parliament
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Serjeants
             at
             armes
             to
             bear
             it
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             him
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Speakership
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               1.
               
               Richardi
            
             2.
             
             The
             Parliament
             beginning
             the
             13th
             of
             October
             was
             from
             time
             to
             time
             continued
             untill
             the
             28th
             of
             
             November
             then
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             and
             the
             petitions
             read
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             after
             answers
             given
             ,
             
               fist
               bonement
               remercier
               les
               Prelats
               ,
               Seigneurs
               ,
               &
               Countes
               de
               leur
               bones
               &
               graundez
               diligences
               faitz
               entouz
               l'Esploit
               de
               dites
               besognes
               &
               requestes
               y
               faitzpur
               commun
               profit
               &
               de
               leur
               bien
               &
               liberal
               done
               au
               liu
               grantez
               en
               defens
               .
               De
               tout
               le
               Roialme
               commandant
               as
               Chivaliers
            
             
             
               de
               Contes
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               des
               Citeos
               &
               Burgeys
               des
               Burghs
               quils
               facent
               leur
               suites
               pour
               briefs
               avoir
               pour
               leurs
               gages
               de
               Parlement
               en
               manere
               accustumes
               Et
               leur
               donast
               congie
               de
               departir
               .
            
          
           
             In
             a
             Parliament
             of
             5.
             
             R.
             〈◊〉
             .
             there
             were
             severall
             adjournments
             ,
             and
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             resorting
             to
             ,
             continuing
             at
             ,
             and
             returning
             ,
             
               diversis
               vicibus
            
             the
             Parliament
             was
             
             thrice
             adjourned
             from
             one
             day
             to
             another
             before
             it
             sate
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             sundry
             Sheriffs
             had
             not
             returned
             their
             Writs
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             were
             not
             come
             ,
             and
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             quarrell
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             who
             came
             attended
             with
             many
             Thousand
             
             armed
             men
             of
             his
             Tenants
             and
             followers
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             adjourn
             it
             from
             Monday
             to
             Tuesday
             ,
             thence
             to
             Wednesday
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Saturday
             ,
             untill
             all
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             quarrell
             being
             pacified
             betwixt
             those
             great
             Lords
             from
             the
             8th
             Nov.
             to
             15
             Decemb.
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             Christmas
             and
             the
             Queens
             arrival
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             for
             her
             intended
             marriage
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             24th
             of
             January
             many
             of
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             returning
             home
             thence
             untill
             Monday
             following
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             untill
             the
             23d
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             1st
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             could
             be
             executed
             a
             2d
             came
             to
             prorogue
             that
             Parliament
             .
             
          
           
             In
             7.
             
             R.
             2.
             a
             Parliament
             being
             Summoned
             to
             meet
             at
             
               new
               Sarum
            
             on
             the
             20th
             day
             of
             Aprill
             being
             Fryday
             it
             was
             twice
             adjourned
             ,
             untill
             the
             Wednesday
             and
             Thursday
             following
             ,
             because
             divers
             of
             the
             Lords
             were
             not
             come
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             had
             not
             returned
             their
             Writs
             .
          
           
           
             21.
             
             R.
             2.
             
             The
             Parliament
             was
             adjourned
             from
             Westminster
             to
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             began
             the
             Monday
             next
             after
             the
             Exaltation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Cross
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             at
             Shrewsbury
             the
             15th
             of
             
               St
               Hillary
            
             .
          
           
             In
             
               1st
               H.
            
             4.
             
             The
             Writ
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Commons
             had
             this
             clause
             ,
             
               Nolumus
               autem
               quod
               tu
               seu
               aliquis
               alius
               Vicecomes
            
             
             
               Regni
               nostri
               seu
               aliquis
               alius
               homo
               ad
               legem
               aliqualiter
               sit
               electus
            
             whence
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Lay-mans
             Parliament
             or
             
               indoctum
               Parliamentum
            
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Statute
             of
             7
             and
             8.
             
             H.
             4.
             a
             clause
             was
             added
             in
             the
             Writ
             ,
             
               Et
               electionem
               tuam
               in
               pleno
               Comitatu
               tuo
               factam
               distincte
               &
               aperte
               sub
               sigillo
               tuo
               &
               sigillis
               eorum
               qui
               electioni
               illi
               interfuerunt
               nobis
               in
               Cancellaria
               nostra
            
             (
             not
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             or
             House
             of
             Peers
             )
             
               ad
               diem
               &
               locum
               in
               brevi
               contentum
               certisices
               indilate
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             of
             petitions
             in
             Parliament
             which
             were
             nominated
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Judges
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             and
             Treasurer
             ;
             and
             if
             need
             required
             antiently
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             In
             two
             Parliaments
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             the
             Chancellours
             place
             was
             supplied
             by
             the
             Kings
             verbal
             Authority
             .
          
           
             In
             9.
             
             H.
             6.
             
             The
             Chancellour
             to
             whom
             it
             appertained
             ,
             
               ratione
               officii
               sui
            
             to
             declare
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             sick
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             the
             Kings
             protector
             appointed
             Dr
             Linwood
             (
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Civill
             and
             Canon
             Law
             )
             to
             declare
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Summons
             of
             that
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             18.
             23.
             27.
             31.
             33.
             
             H.
             6.
             
             &
             E.
             4.
             
             And
             14.
             
             E.
             4.
             
             It
             is
             mentioned
             to
             be
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             in
             20.
             
             H.
             6.
             
             By
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             as
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             25
             of
             H.
             6.
             where
             Bristoll
             was
             exempted
             
             by
             a
             Charter
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             from
             sending
             any
             more
             then
             2
             Homines
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             7
             or
             8
             Ports
             Summoned
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             admitted
             by
             the
             only
             Writ
             to
             Summon
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             H.
             7.
             
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             were
             mentioned
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             and
             Commons
             .
             2.
             
             H.
             7.
             
             By
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             and
             Commons
             ,
             In
             3
             &
             4.
             
             H.
             7.
             the
             like
             .
             11.
             
             H.
             7.
             
             By
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             and
             Commons
             .
             Anno
             12
             the
             like
             .
             19
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             r.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             were
             said
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             in
             5.
             6.
             7.
             14.
             15.
             
             &
             23.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Crowland
             was
             licensed
             to
             be
             absent
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             and
             Lord
             Treasurer
             signifying
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             And
             howsoever
             that
             the
             Kings
             verbal
             license
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             yet
             they
             that
             had
             obtained
             that
             favour
             had
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             formal
             license
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             ready
             to
             be
             produced
             testimonialls
             thereof
             by
             some
             Lord
             or
             others
             that
             could
             witness
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             continued
             untill
             28
             or
             31.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             afterwards
             neither
             licenses
             or
             testimonialls
             were
             required
             ,
             only
             it
             satisfied
             that
             the
             proxies
             or
             procurations
             mentioned
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             could
             be
             presumed
             to
             do
             unless
             he
             had
             had
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               1.
               
               Henrici
               8.
               
               Ex
               mandato
               Domini
               Regis
               Quia
               Domini
               Spirituales
               absentes
               &
               in
               convocatione
               occupati
               sunt
               continuavit
               Parliamentum
               usque
               in
               diem
               Crastinum
            
             (
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             
             being
             then
             a
             Bishop
             and
             absent
             also
             )
             and
             although
             some
             one
             or
             two
             of
             the
             Temporall
             Lords
             then
             sate
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             it
             was
             but
             to
             receive
             Bills
             .
          
           
             Which
             continued
             untill
             7.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             In
             which
             Year
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             did
             the
             day
             before
             continue
             the
             Parliament
             unto
             the
             day
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             30
             
               November
               Dominus
               Cancellarius
               propterea
               quod
               Domini
               Spirituales
               in
               convocatione
               in
               crastino
               die
               occupandi
            
             
             
               continuavit
               praesens
               Parliamentum
               usque
               in
               diem
               lunae
               ,
            
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             and
             Journalls
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               the
               8th
            
             being
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             the
             17th
             H.
             8.
             untill
             the
             25th
             there
             does
             not
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             any
             Journalls
             ,
             although
             severall
             Parliaments
             sate
             in
             the
             21.
             22.
             23.
             
             &
             24
             Years
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             No
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             the
             advice
             or
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             or
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             25
             and
             26.
             27.
             28.
             
             &
             31.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             There
             is
             a
             memorandum
             in
             the
             Journalls
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             
               Decretum
               est
               quod
               Domini
               Spirituales
               in
               convocatione
               diebus
               Martis
               &
               Veneris
               prox
               .
               sequen
               .
               &
               ex
               tunc
               die
               Veneris
               (
               donec
               secus
               melius
               videtur
               )
               versari
               possent
               ,
               &
               proceres
               sequentibus
               diebus
               sine
               impedimento
               quotidie
               circa
               dimi●ietat
               horae
               octavae
               ante
               meridiem
               in
               locis
               consuetis
               simul
               convenirent
               ad
               tractandum
               &
               consulendum
               circa
               Republicae
               negotia
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             after
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             the
             Fryday
             was
             changed
             into
             the
             Wednesday
             in
             every
             week
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               H.
               8.
               
               Wednesday
            
             being
             a
             Starr-Chamber
             day
             ,
             and
             Friday
             a
             convocation
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Peers
             was
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             adjourned
             to
             the
             Saturday
             following
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Queen
               Elizabeths
            
             days
             when
             the
             Starr-Chamber
             days
             were
             setled
             to
             be
             upon
             Wednesdays
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             did
             not
             sit
             upon
             those
             days
             in
             the
             Term
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             constantly
             observed
             says
             Mr
             Elsing
             all
             the
             time
             of
             King
             James
             untill
             the
             18th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             when
             upon
             Tuesday
             
             the
             24th
             day
             of
             Aprill
             upon
             a
             motion
             made
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             that
             there
             was
             a
             great
             cause
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             hearing
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             the
             Starr-Chamber
             the
             morrow
             after
             ,
             the
             Lords
             were
             content
             not
             to
             sit
             that
             Morning
             ,
             provided
             that
             it
             be
             not
             drawn
             into
             a
             precedent
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             House
             being
             the
             Supream
             Court
             may
             sit
             upon
             a
             
               Starr
               Chamber
            
             day
             notwithstanding
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Privy-Councell
             ,
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             two
             Lord
             Chief
             Justices
             and
             
             Lord
             Chief
             Baron
             ,
             who
             do
             use
             to
             attend
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Starr-Chamber
             day
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             did
             sit
             in
             the
             forenoon
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             that
             were
             absent
             and
             could
             not
             appear
             upon
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             were
             excused
             if
             they
             could
             obtain
             a
             license
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             were
             amerced
             ,
             as
             in
             31.
             
             H.
             6.
             a
             Duke
             was
             to
             be
             
               amerced
               100
               l.
            
             an
             Earl
             100
             Marks
             ,
             and
             a
             Baron
             40
             l.
             If
             they
             came
             not
             upon
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             King
             be
             present
             in
             person
             ,
             when
             the
             cause
             of
             Summons
             is
             declared
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             doth
             first
             remove
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             on
             the
             Kings
             Right
             hand
             behind
             the
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             conferreth
             privately
             with
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             ceremony
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             are
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             officiate
             in
             that
             particular
             for
             him
             before
             he
             speak
             any
             thing
             in
             Parliament
             when
             the
             King
             is
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             which
             ceremony
             saith
             Mr
             Elsing
             seeming
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             as
             none
             but
             the
             King
             can
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             none
             but
             the
             King
             can
             propound
             or
             declare
             wherefore
             it
             was
             called
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             King
             be
             represented
             in
             Parliament
             by
             Commission
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             sits
             on
             the
             Wool-sack
             after
             the
             Commission
             read
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             go
             to
             the
             seat
             prepared
             for
             them
             on
             the
             Right
             side
             of
             the
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             
             Chancellour
             ariseth
             ,
             conferreth
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             returns
             to
             his
             place
             on
             the
             Wool-sack
             ,
             and
             there
             declareth
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Summons
             (
             or
             Commission
             )
             as
             was
             done
             in
             28
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Warrants
             of
             the
             King
             for
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliaments
             have
             been
             divers
             some
             times
             ,
             
               per
               breve
               de
               privato
               sigillo
            
             ,
             but
             commonly
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               &
               concilium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               32.
               
               H.
            
             8.
             
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             were
             said
             to
             have
             been
             enacted
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             was
             continued
             by
             divers
             short
             prorogations
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             his
             Graces
             Authority
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             In
             the
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             no
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             advice
             or
             assent
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             &
             35.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             The
             like
             .
          
           
             Proxies
             were
             in
             the
             20th
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             under
             the
             hand
             and
             seal
             of
             an
             absent
             Lord
             upon
             a
             lawfull
             impediment
             signifying
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             ensuing
             ,
             
             
               pro
               se
               &
               nomine
               suo
               de
               &
               super
               quibuscunque
               causis
               exponend
               .
               seu
               declarand
               .
               tractand
               .
               tractatibus
               quae
               hujusmodi
               mihi
               factis
               seu
               faciendis
               concilium
               nomine
               suo
               impendend
               .
               statutisque
               etiam
               &
               ordinationibus
               quae
               ex
               maturo
               &
               deliberati
               judicio
               dominorum
               tam
               spiritualium
               quam
               temporalium
               in
               eodem
               Parliamento
               congregat
               .
               inactitari
               seu
               ordinari
               contigerint
               nomine
               suo
               cousentiendum
               eisdemque
               si
               opus
               fuerit
               subscribend
               .
               caeteraque
               omnia
               &
               singula
               quae
               in
               praemissis
               necessaria
               fuerint
               seu
               quo
               modo
               libet
               requisita
               faciend
               .
               &
               exercend
               .
               in
               tam
               amplis
               modo
               &
               forma
               prout
               ego
               ipse
               facere
               possem
               aut
               deberem
               si
               praesens
               personaliter
               interessem
               ratum
               &
               gratum
               habens
               &
               habiturus
               quicquid
               dictus
               procurator
               statuerit
               aut
               fecerit
               in
               praemissis
               .
            
          
           
             A
             proxy
             cannot
             be
             made
             to
             a
             Lord
             that
             is
             absent
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Latimer
             made
             his
             proxy
             ,
             which
             although
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             received
             ,
             it
             was
             repealed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Lord
             Latimers
             deputy
             or
             procurator
             was
             absent
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             to
             whom
             the
             proxy
             is
             made
             be
             absent
             ,
             the
             proxy
             is
             void
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             transferred
             by
             the
             proxy
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             was
             adjudged
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Vaux
               ,
               18
               Jacobi
            
             .
          
           
             Our
             Kings
             (
             since
             the
             force
             put
             upon
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             by
             some
             Rebellious
             Barons
             at
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             in
             Anno
             42
             of
             his
             Reign
             )
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             by
             publick
             proclamation
             did
             use
             to
             prohibit
             the
             coming
             with
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             Not
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Serjeants
               at
               Law
            
             were
             Summoned
             to
             Parliament
             untill
             the
             Tenth
             of
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             when
             
               Robert
               Parning
               ,
               William
               Scot
            
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               Trevise
               Servientés
            
             
             Regis
             were
             Summoned
             by
             special
             Writs
             unto
             2
             Parliaments
             ,
             after
             which
             none
             were
             Summoned
             untill
             the
             20th
             of
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Sodington
               Capitalis
               Baro
               Scaccarii
            
             was
             the
             First
             and
             only
             Baron
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             who
             was
             Summoned
             to
             Parliament
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councell
             in
             12.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Attorney
             Generalls
             (
             whose
             Office
             and
             impolyment
             was
             as
             ancient
             as
             7.
             
             E.
             1.
             when
             
               William
               de
               Gisilham
            
             
             enjoyed
             it
             ,
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Thorneton
            
             was
             in
             8.
             
             E.
             1.
             his
             Attorney
             Generall
             )
             had
             their
             First
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             in
             the
             21.
             30.
             
             &
             36.
             
             Henrici
             8.
             
             Those
             that
             succeeded
             them
             never
             wanting
             the
             like
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Kings
             Sollicitors
             generalls
             have
             been
             in
             like
             manner
             Summoned
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             the
             Lords
             are
             returned
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Clark
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             those
             with
             their
             Indentures
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             members
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             the
             convocation
             in
             Parliament
             are
             Elected
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             their
             precepts
             but
             not
             by
             any
             from
             the
             Sheriffs
             .
          
           
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             if
             not
             Elected
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             hath
             a
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             attend
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             The
             Masters
             of
             Chancery
             as
             necessarily
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             have
             neither
             Writ
             nor
             patent
             ,
             yet
             do
             there
             attend
             .
          
           
             The
             Bill
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             signed
             for
             the
             Beheading
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             much
             against
             the
             will
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             was
             by
             Commission
             .
          
           
             And
             divers
             adjournments
             ,
             and
             prorogations
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             2d
             have
             been
             sometimes
             by
             Commission
             and
             at
             other
             times
             by
             proclamations
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             were
             never
             Elected
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             before
             the
             49th
             Year
             of
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             then
             and
             from
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             E.
             1.
             did
             but
             as
             the
             Lesser
             lights
             follow
             that
             greater
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             or
             caused
             to
             be
             Elected
             without
             the
             Peers
             then
             Summoned
             and
             convened
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             only
             to
             consent
             unto
             ,
             and
             do
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             should
             there
             ordain
             ,
             if
             the
             Lords
             were
             not
             Summoned
             to
             be
             
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             or
             sitting
             .
          
           
             The
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             was
             Summoned
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             25.
             27.
             
             &
             28.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             some
             Scots
             have
             for
             advice
             been
             Summoned
             to
             attend
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Ever
             since
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             5.
             
             Eliz.
             every
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             ,
             Burgess
             ,
             and
             Port
             Baron
             Elected
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             Elected
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             is
             to
             take
             before
             he
             be
             admitted
             to
             sit
             therein
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             voice
             as
             a
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             ,
             or
             Burgess
             of
             or
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             an
             Oath
             upon
             the
             Evangelists
             before
             the
             Lord
             
             Steward
             or
             his
             deputy
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             testify
             and
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               ,
               her
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Successors
               ,
               is
               the
               only
               Supream
               Governour
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               her
            
             
             
               Highness's
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               Countries
               as
               well
               in
               all
               Spirituall
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               things
               or
               causes
               as
               Temporall
               ,
               and
               renounce
               all
               Foreign
               Jurisdiction
               of
               any
               Foreign
               Prelate
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               or
               Potentate
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               promise
               that
               from
               henceforth
               he
               shall
               bear
               Faith
               ,
               and
               true
               Allegeance
               to
               the
               Queens
               Highness
               ,
               her
               Heirs
               and
               Successors
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               power
               shall
               assist
               and
               defend
               all
               Jurisdictions
               ,
            
             
             
               Privileges
               ,
               Preheminencies
               ,
               and
               Authorities
               ,
               granted
               ,
               or
               belonging
               to
               the
               Queens
               Highness
               ,
               her
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Successors
               ,
               or
               united
               ,
               and
               annexed
               to
               the
               Imperiall
               Crown
               of
               this
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             the
             31st
             Year
             of
             her
             Reign
             did
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             Privy-Councell
             and
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             both
             her
             Benches
             and
             other
             of
             her
             learned
             Councell
             ,
             prorogue
             and
             adjourn
             the
             Parliament
             from
             the
             12th
             of
             November
             1588.
             to
             
             the
             fourth
             of
             February
             then
             next
             following
             ,
             from
             which
             day
             it
             was
             continued
             till
             the
             Thursday
             following
             
               post
               meridiem
            
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             divers
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Justices
             and
             masters
             of
             Chancery
             were
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             of
             petitions
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             all
             but
             7
             ,
             named
             each
             of
             them
             2
             Proctors
             ,
             7
             Temporall
             Lords
             sent
             their
             proxies
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             were
             meer
             attendants
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             were
             sometimes
             made
             joint
             Committees
             with
             the
             Lords
             in
             severall
             matters
          
           
             The
             Commons
             presenting
             their
             Speaker
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             was
             admitted
             with
             a
             caution
             not
             to
             use
             in
             that
             House
             irreverent
             Speeches
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             unnecessary
             addresses
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellour
             by
             Command
             of
             the
             Queen
             
               continuavit
               praesens
               Parliamentum
               usque
               diem
               Sabbati
               prox
               .
               hora
               nona
               .
            
          
           
           
             When
             the
             Lords
             sent
             to
             pray
             a
             conference
             with
             the
             Commons
             and
             it
             is
             assented
             unto
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             were
             allways
             named
             to
             attend
             the
             Lords
             Committees
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             bill
             for
             setling
             a
             jointure
             for
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Henry
               Nevill
            
             Esq.
             Wherein
             all
             former
             conveyances
             were
             to
             be
             cancelled
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ordered
             that
             the
             deeds
             should
             be
             sealed
             up
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             their
             house
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             be
             redelivered
             again
             uncancelled
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Queen
             should
             resuse
             to
             sign
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             by
             their
             Speaker
             desired
             her
             Majesties
             assent
             to
             such
             Statutes
             as
             had
             been
             provided
             by
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Upon
             her
             gracious
             generall
             Act
             of
             Pardon
             
               les
               Prelats
               ,
               Seigneurs
               &
               Commons
               en
               Parlement
               en
               nom
               de
               toutes
               voz
               autres
               Subjects
               remercient
               tres
               humblement
               vostre
               Majeste
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Sollicitor
             generall
             being
             Elected
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             desired
             the
             Lords
             that
             he
             might
             come
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             and
             sit
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             assented
             unto
             and
             performed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1588.
             and
             31st
             of
             her
             Reign
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             most
             need
             of
             her
             Subjects
             aid
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             against
             some
             grievances
             of
             the
             Purveyors
             and
             her
             Court
             of
             Exchecquer
             ,
             she
             answered
             by
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             
               that
               she
               had
               given
               orders
               to
               her
               Lord
               Steward
               to
               redress
               any
               Complaints
               of
               her
               purveyance
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               as
               much
               skill
               and
               power
               to
               rule
               and
               govern
               her
               own
               House
               as
               any
               of
               her
               Subjects
               whatsoever
               to
               rule
               and
               govern
               theirs
               without
               the
               help
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
            
             and
             would
             very
             shortly
             cause
             a
             collection
             to
             be
             made
             of
             all
             the
             Laws
             already
             made
             touching
             Pourveyance
             and
             of
             all
             the
             constitutions
             of
             her
             Houshould
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             and
             would
             thereupon
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             Judges
             &
             learned
             Councell
             set
             down
             such
             a
             formall
             plot
             (
             or
             method
             )
             
             before
             the
             end
             of
             that
             present
             session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             as
             good
             &
             better
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             her
             subjects
             ,
             then
             what
             the
             house
             had
             attempted
             without
             her
             privity
             ,
             &
             in
             which
             they
             would
             have
             bereaved
             her
             Majesty
             of
             the
             honour
             ,
             glory
             and
             commendation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             in
             the
             10th
             year
             of
             her
             Reign
             caused
             certain
             orders
             and
             constitutions
             to
             be
             drawn
             for
             the
             due
             course
             of
             such
             things
             in
             her
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             as
             her
             Subjects
             seem
             to
             be
             grieved
             at
             ;
             And
             so
             after
             a
             Generall
             Pardon
             and
             some
             bills
             passed
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             by
             her
             Majesties
             command
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               35th
            
             .
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             by
             her
             Majesties
             command
             declared
             the
             necessity
             of
             publick
             aides
             ,
             how
             little
             the
             Late
             Subsides
             amounted
             unto
             by
             Reason
             of
             the
             ill
             gathering
             ;
             desired
             
             the
             time
             might
             not
             be
             Mispent
             in
             long
             orations
             ,
             Speeches
             and
             verbosities
             which
             some
             men
             took
             delight
             in
             ,
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             of
             Petitions
             were
             named
             and
             some
             Proxies
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Their
             Speaker
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             in
             his
             Speech
             remembred
             the
             Queen
             of
             her
             speech
             to
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             many
             
             came
             thither
             
               ad
               consulendum
               qui
               nesciunt
               quid
               Sit
               consulendum
            
             and
             prayed
             that
             she
             would
             give
             her
             assent
             to
             such
             Bills
             as
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             ;
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Keeper
             in
             his
             reply
             alleadged
             that
             to
             make
             more
             laws
             might
             seem
             Superfluous
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             that
             might
             ask
             
               Quae
               causa
               ut
               crescunt
               tot
               magna
               volumnia
               legum
               ?
            
             It
             may
             be
             answered
             in
             
               promptu
               causa
               est
               crescit
               in
               orbe
               malum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             after
             upon
             further
             instructions
             received
             from
             her
             Majesty
             declared
             that
             Liberty
             of
             Speech
             was
             granted
             ,
             but
             how
             far
             was
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ;
             
               there
               be
               two
               things
               of
               most
               necessity
               wit
               and
               speech
               ,
            
             the
             one
             
               exercised
               in
               invention
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               speaking
               ,
               priviledge
               of
               speech
               is
               granted
               but
               you
               must
               know
               what
               priviledge
               you
               have
               ,
               not
               to
               speak
               every
               one
               what
               he
               listeth
               ,
               or
               what
               cometh
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               utter
               ,
               but
               your
               priviledge
               is
               to
               say
               yea
               or
               no
               ;
               wherefore
               Mr
               Speaker
               her
               Majesties
               pleasure
               is
               that
               if
               you
               perceive
               any
               idle
               heads
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               Stick
               to
               hazzard
               their
               own
               estates
               ,
               which
               will
               meddle
               with
               reforming
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               transforming
               of
               the
               Common-Wealth
               ,
               and
               do
               exhibit
               any
               bills
               to
               such
               purpose
               ,
               that
               you
               receive
               them
               not
               untill
               they
               be
               viewed
               and
               considered
               of
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               it
               is
               fitter
               should
               consider
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               and
               can
               better
               judge
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             daily
             continuing
             or
             adjorning
             of
             the
             Parliament
             was
             
               Dominus
               Custos
               magni
               Sigilli
               continuavit
               praesens
               Parliamentum
               .
            
          
           
             After
             a
             bill
             for
             setling
             the
             lands
             and
             Estate
             of
             Sr
             
               Francis
               Englefeild
            
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             in
             Parliament
             had
             been
             
             ordered
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             be
             ingrossed
             ,
             the
             Lords
             did
             hear
             Councell
             on
             the
             part
             of
             Englefeilds
             heirs
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             passed
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             case
             of
             repealing
             of
             certain
             uses
             in
             a
             deed
             concerning
             the
             Estate
             of
             
               Sr
               Anthony
               Cook
            
             of
             Rumford
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             after
             the
             bill
             had
             been
             3
             times
             read
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             and
             assented
             unto
             ,
             a
             Proviso
             was
             added
             of
             Saving
             the
             
               Queens
               right
            
             with
             a
             note
             entred
             that
             it
             should
             not
             hereafter
             be
             used
             as
             a
             praecedent
             .
          
           
             Acts
             or
             bills
             of
             Generall
             pardon
             do
             passe
             both
             Houses
             with
             once
             reading
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Lord-Keeper
             by
             her
             directions
             signified
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             
               things
               they
               had
               spent
               more
               time
               then
            
             needed
             ,
             but
             
               she
               perceived
               some
               men
               did
               it
               more
               for
               their
               satisfaction
               ,
               then
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               thing
               deserved
               .
               Misliked
               that
               such
               irreverence
               was
               shewed
               towards
               her
               Privy
               Councellors
            
             (
             who
             were
             not
             to
             be
             accompted
             as
             Common
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             are
             Councellors
             ,
             but
             during
             the
             Parliament
             )
             
               whereas
               the
               others
               are
               standing
               Councellors
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               Wisdom
               and
               great
               service
               are
               called
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Had
               heard
               that
               some
               men
               in
               the
               case
               of
               great
               necessity
               and
               aid
               ,
               had
               seemed
               to
               regard
               their
               Country
               and
               made
               their
               necessities
               more
               then
               they
               were
               ,
               forgetting
               the
               urgent
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               dangers
               that
               were
               now
               eminent
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               have
               the
               people
               feared
               with
               reports
               ,
               charged
               them
               that
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               should
               be
               ready
               and
               well
               supplied
               ,
               thanked
               them
               for
               their
               subsidies
               ,
               and
               assured
               them
               that
               if
               the
               Coffers
               of
               her
               Treasure
               were
               not
               empty
               ,
               and
               the
               revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               other
               Princely
               ornaments
               could
               supply
               her
               wants
               and
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               in
               the
               words
               of
               a
               Prince
               have
               now
               charged
               them
               ,
               or
               accepted
               what
               they
               gave
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             the
             Queen
             sitting
             in
             her
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             speaking
             of
             the
             injustice
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spains
               Wars
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               her
               own
               said
               ,
               I
               heard
               say
               that
               when
               he
               attempted
               his
               last
               Invasion
               ,
               some
               upon
               the
               Sea
               coast
               forsook
               their
               Towns
               ,
               flew
               up
               higher
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               left
               all
               naked
               and
               exposed
               to
               his
               entrance
               ,
               but
               I
               swear
               unto
               you
               by
               God
               ,
               if
               I
               knew
               those
               persons
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               shall
               do
               so
               hereafter
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               them
               know
               and
               feel
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               so
               fearfull
               in
               so
               urgent
               a
               cause
               .
            
          
           
             
               Declared
               unto
               them
               that
               the
               subsidy
               which
               they
               gave
               her
               was
               not
               so
               much
               but
               that
               it
               is
               needfull
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               have
               so
            
             
             
               much
               allways
               lying
               in
               her
               Coffers
               for
               your
               defence
               in
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               driven
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               should
               use
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             which
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             having
             read
             the
             Queens
             acceptance
             and
             thanks
             for
             the
             subsidies
             given
             ,
             did
             upon
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             pardon
             pronounce
             the
             thanks
             of
             the
             House
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               les
               Prelates
               Seigneurs
               &
               Communes
               en
               ce
               Parlement
               assembles
               au
               nom
               de
               toutz
               vous
               autres
               Subjects
               remerc
               erent
               tres
               humblement
               vostre
               Majesty
               &
               prient
               a
               Dieu
               que
               il
               vous
               donne
               en
               sante
               bonne
               vie
               &
               longue
               .
            
          
           
             The
             assent
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             is
             never
             given
             to
             a
             bill
             of
             subsidy
             because
             it
             is
             the
             guift
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             nor
             to
             an
             Act
             of
             generall
             pardon
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             Kings
             free
             guift
             ,
             after
             which
             
             ended
             ,
             followed
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Dominus
               Custos
               magni
               sigilli
               ex
               mandato
               dominae
               Reginae
               tunc
               praesentis
               dissolvit
               praesens
               Parliamentum
               .
            
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Parliament
             delivered
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             (
             who
             always
             attends
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             )
             and
             entred
             into
             his
             book
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Lord
             Keepers
             speech
             ended
             her
             Majesty
             calling
             him
             unto
             her
             commanded
             him
             to
             give
             the
             Lower
             House
             Authority
             to
             choose
             their
             Speaker
             and
             present
             him
             the
             Thursday
             following
             ,
             unto
             which
             day
             he
             adjourned
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             day
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             Knight
             being
             chosen
             and
             admitted
             Speaker
             ,
             the
             Queen
             allowed
             his
             petitions
             for
             access
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             privileges
             and
             liberty
             of
             speech
             ,
             
               with
               a
               caution
               that
               they
               should
               not
               speak
               irreverently
               either
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
            
             and
             then
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             by
             the
             Queens
             command
             adjourned
             the
             Parliament
             untill
             the
             Saturday
             following
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             again
             assembled
             Mr
             
               Peter
               Wentworth
            
             and
             
               Sir
               Henry
               Bromley
            
             delivered
             a
             petition
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             therein
             desiring
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Upper
             House
             to
             be
             supplicants
             with
             them
             of
             the
             Lower
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             
               for
               the
               entailing
               of
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               whereof
               a
               bill
               was
               ready
               prepared
               .
            
          
           
             With
             which
             her
             Majesty
             being
             highly
             displeased
             charged
             the
             Councell
             to
             call
             the
             parties
             before
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             Sr
             
               Thomas
               Heneage
            
             sent
             presently
             for
             them
             ,
             
               commanded
               them
               to
               forbear
               going
               to
               the
               Parliament
            
             and
             
               not
               to
               go
               out
               of
               their
               severall
               lodgings
               ,
            
             and
             the
             day
             after
             they
             were
             called
             before
             the
             Lord
             
               Treasurer
               Burleigh
            
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
               Buckhurst
            
             and
             Sr
             
               Thomas
               Heneage
            
             ,
             who
             informing
             them
             how
             highly
             her
             Majesty
             was
             offended
             ,
             
               told
               them
               they
               must
               needs
               commit
               them
               ,
               Mr
               Wentworth
            
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Bromley
            
             and
             one
             Mr
             Stevens
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             imparted
             it
             )
             and
             Mr
             Welch
             the
             other
             Knight
             of
             the
             shire
             for
             Worcestershire
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             A
             bill
             being
             offered
             by
             Mr
             Morris
             Attorney
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             against
             the
             usage
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             that
             the
             House
             might
             be
             suitors
             to
             her
             Majesty
             to
             allow
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Court
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             
               Sir
               John
               Fortescue
            
             a
             
               Parliament
               man
            
             ;
             And
             she
             sent
             for
             the
             Speaker
             and
             by
             him
             sent
             a
             message
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             omit
             to
             deliver
             in
             her
             very
             words
             ,
             
               that
               it
               was
               in
               her
               and
               her
               power
               to
               call
               
               Parliaments
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               her
               power
               to
               end
               and
               determine
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               in
               her
               power
               to
               assent
               or
               dissent
               to
               any
               thing
               done
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             And
             her
             Majesties
             pleasure
             being
             by
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             
               it
               was
               not
               meant
               that
               they
               should
               meddle
               with
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               causes
               Ecclesiasticall
               ,
               she
               wondred
               that
               any
               should
               be
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Commandment
               to
               attempt
               a
               thing
               contrary
               to
               that
               which
               she
               had
               so
               expressly
               forbidden
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               this
               she
               was
               highly
               displeased
               ,
               and
               charged
               the
               Speaker
               upon
               his
               Allegeance
               that
               if
               any
               such
               bill
               be
               exhibited
               not
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
            
          
           
             An
             Act
             was
             sent
             up
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             Lords
             who
             amended
             somewhat
             therein
             but
             what
             they
             amend
             cannot
             be
             altered
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             will
             give
             their
             reasons
             for
             such
             their
             amendment
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             complaining
             of
             a
             Breach
             of
             Privilege
             that
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             did
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Lords
             give
             answers
             unto
             their
             messages
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             come
             down
             unto
             hose
             that
             
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             debate
             and
             much
             advice
             and
             consultation
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             or
             Lord
             
               Chancellour
               ought
               to
               sit
               in
               his
               place
               covered
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               them
               answers
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               it
               had
               been
               lately
               otherwise
               done
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               error
               and
               mistake
               ,
               but
               ought
               not
            
             ;
             which
             then
             Lordships
             by
             Mr
             
               Attorney
               Generall
            
             and
             
               Serjeant
               Harris
            
             signifying
             to
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             desired
             them
             to
             send
             some
             of
             their
             House
             to
             receive
             their
             Lordships
             answer
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             seemed
             to
             assent
             and
             returned
             some
             of
             their
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             with
             those
             that
             be●ore
             demanded
             satisfaction
             to
             receive
             their
             answer
             ,
             which
             being
             declared
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Sr
             
               William
               Knolles
            
             (
             one
             o●
             〈◊〉
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             protested
             that
             they
             had
             no
             Commission
             to
             receive
             an
             answer
             in
             that
             form
             ,
             after
             which
             upon
             a
             conference
             betwixt
             both
             Houses
             upon
             great
             debate
             and
             arguments
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             
               the
               order
               and
               custome
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               was
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               Bills
               or
               messages
               were
               sent
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Lords
               were
               to
               ●rise
               from
               their
               places
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               go
               unto
               the
               Barr
               and
               receive
               the
               said
               Bills
               or
               messages
               ;
               but
               contrarywise
               when
               any
               answer
               is
               to
               be
               delivered
               by
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               in
               the
               name
               and
               behalf
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               the
               Commons
               sent
               were
               to
               stand
               at
               the
               Barr
               and
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               is
               to
               receive
               the
               Bills
               or
               answer
               the
               messages
               with
               his
               head
               covered
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               were
               to
               Keep
               their
               places
               with
               which
               the
               Lower
               House
               was
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               order
               hath
               been
               ever
               since
               observed
               accordingly
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               39.
               
               Eliz.
            
             There
             being
             in
             former
             times
             a
             custom
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             bill
             read
             before
             the
             house
             did
             arise
             ,
             the
             same
             could
             not
             now
             be
             done
             at
             that
             time
             because
             her
             Majesty
             and
             the
             upper
             House
             had
             adjourned
             the
             Parliament
             untill
             Saturday
             Sennight
             at
             Eight
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             which
             being
             signified
             by
             their
             Speaker
             he
             said
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             might
             depart
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno.
            
             At
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             Parliament
             after
             they
             had
             given
             the
             Queen
             subsidies
             and
             prayed
             her
             assent
             to
             such
             
             laws
             as
             had
             passed
             both
             Houses
             ,
             she
             gave
             the
             Royall
             assent
             to
             24
             publick
             Acts
             ,
             and
             19
             private
             ,
             but
             refused
             48
             Bills
             ,
             which
             had
             passed
             both
             the
             Houses
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               43.
               
               Eliz.
               John
               Crook
            
             Esq.
             Recorder
             of
             London
             being
             chosen
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             disabling
             himself
             desired
             the
             Queen
             to
             command
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             choose
             another
             ,
             but
             his
             excuse
             received
             no
             allowance
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Queens
             bench
             and
             Common
             pleas
             together
             with
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Baron
             and
             Attorney
             Generall
             were
             ordered
             to
             attend
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               John
               Popham
            
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             
               Francis
               Gaudy
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Kings
             bench
             ,
             
               George
               Kingsmill
            
             one
             of
             the
             Common
             pleas
             ,
             Dr
             Carew
             and
             Dr
             Stanhop
             were
             constituted
             Receivers
             of
             petitions
             for
             Gascoigne
             and
             other
             lands
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             
               Sr
               Edmond
               Anderson
            
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             pleas
             ,
             Sr
             
               William
               Peryam
            
             Lord
             Chief
             Baron
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Walmisley
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Common
             pleas
             ,
             
               Dr
               Swale
            
             and
             
               Dr
               Hone.
            
             
          
           
             Tryers
             of
             petitions
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             Earls
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             Lord
             Marshall
             ,
             Lord
             Admirall
             ,
             and
             Steward
             of
             the
             Queens
             Houshold
             ,
             Earls
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Durham
            
             ,
             and
             Winchester
             ,
             Lords
             Zouch
             and
             Cobham
             calling
             unto
             them
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             Serjeants
             at
             Law.
             
          
           
             Great
             fault
             was
             found
             by
             many
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             factouring
             and
             bribing
             of
             too
             many
             of
             the
             
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
            
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             by
             one
             of
             the
             members
             alleadged
             ,
             that
             the
             five
             bills
             ●arely
             passed
             against
             Swearing
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             making
             of
             good
             Ale
             ,
             would
             be
             as
             much
             worth
             to
             those
             kind
             of
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             as
             a
             Subsidy
             and
             
               two
               Fifteens
            
             .
          
           
           
             Mr
             Conisby
             Gentleman
             Usher
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             complained
             that
             forasmuch
             upon
             the
             breach
             of
             any
             Priviledge
             of
             that
             House
             he
             only
             was
             to
             be
             employed
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             ,
             the
             House
             ordered
             a
             Committee
             to
             consider
             of
             Presidents
             and
             settle
             it
             ,
             a
             motion
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             and
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancient
             course
             of
             the
             House
             might
             be
             kept
             by
             certifying
             the
             Excuses
             for
             the
             absence
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Peers
             by
             the
             Peers
             and
             not
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             being
             offended
             with
             Sr
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             for
             some
             words
             ,
             and
             crying
             to
             the
             Barr
             ,
             Mr
             Brown
             a
             Lawyer
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             ,
             Mr
             Speaker
             
               par
               in
               parem
               non
               habet
               Imperium
            
             we
             are
             as
             members
             of
             one
             body
             and
             we
             cannot
             Judge
             one
             another
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             being
             put
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             in
             the
             negative
             that
             he
             should
             not
             stand
             at
             the
             Barr.
             
          
           
             The
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             at
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             44.
             
             Eliz.
             humbly
             desired
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             certain
             Acts
             may
             be
             made
             Laws
             by
             her
             Royall
             assent
             ,
             which
             giveth
             life
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             answered
             ,
             that
             as
             touching
             her
             Majesties
             pioceeding
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             and
             giving
             her
             Royall
             assent
             ,
             that
             
               should
               be
               as
               God
               directed
               her
               Sacred
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             delivered
             her
             Majesties
             commandement
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             Commons
             proceedings
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             her
             
               Prerogative
               she
               is
               persuaded
               that
               Subjects
               did
               never
               more
               dutifully
               observe
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               understood
               they
               did
               but
               obiter
               touch
               her
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               but
               by
               humble
               petition
               ,
               but
               she
               well
               perceived
               that
               private
               respects
               are
               privately
               masked
               under
               publique
               pretences
               .
            
          
           
             
               Admonished
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               (
               some
               whereof
               might
               probably
               be
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               )
               that
               they
               should
               not
               deserve
               the
               Epithetes
               of
               prowling
               Justices
               ,
               Justices
               of
               Quarrells
               ,
               who
               counted
               Champerty
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               Sinning
               Justices
               who
               did
               suck
               and
               consume
               the
               good
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               likewise
               all
               those
               who
               did
               lye
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               the
               Year
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               least
               Three
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Year
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               43.
               
               Eliz.
            
             One
             Mr
             Leigh
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             complained
             ,
             that
             whilst
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             was
             denyed
             entrance
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             excused
             by
             saying
             it
             was
             the
             ignorance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Grooms
             or
             attendance
             ,
             in
             the
             choosing
             of
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             Mr
             Knolls
             the
             Comptroller
             alleaged
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Queen
             to
             permit
             a
             confused
             multitude
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             when
             it
             might
             often
             happen
             that
             one
             or
             some
             might
             move
             ,
             or
             speak
             that
             which
             another
             ,
             or
             some
             or
             many
             would
             contradict
             or
             not
             allow
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Queen
             being
             sate
             in
             her
             State
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             were
             sent
             for
             to
             present
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             modest
             pretence
             of
             disability
             prayed
             her
             Majesty
             to
             command
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             choose
             one
             more
             able
             but
             had
             it
             not
             allowed
             .
          
           
             And
             she
             in
             her
             grant
             of
             freedom
             of
             speech
             gave
             a
             caution
             not
             to
             do
             it
             in
             vain
             matters
             ,
             verbosities
             ,
             contentions
             or
             contradictions
             ,
             
               nor
               to
               make
               addresses
               unto
               her
               ;
               but
               only
               in
               matters
               of
               consequence
               ,
               and
               prohibited
               their
               retaining
               or
               priviledging
               desperate
               debtors
               upon
               pain
               of
               her
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               desired
               a
               Law
               might
               be
               made
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             done
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             said
             ,
             for
             great
             and
             weighty
             causes
             her
             Highness's
             pleasure
             was
             that
             the
             Parliament
             should
             be
             adjourned
             untill
             the
             Fryday
             following
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             time
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             did
             appoint
             a
             Minister
             every
             morning
             before
             the
             House
             sate
             to
             officiate
             and
             use
             a
             set
             form
             of
             prayer
             specially
             ordained
             ,
             to
             desire
             Gods
             blessing
             upon
             their
             Councells
             
               and
               preserve
               the
               Queen
               their
               Sovereign
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             usage
             of
             not
             coming
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             with
             spurs
             ,
             was
             moved
             by
             the
             Speaker
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             others
             moved
             that
             they
             might
             not
             come
             with
             Boots
             and
             Rapiers
             .
             but
             nothing
             was
             done
             therein
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               Robert
               Wroth
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             did
             in
             his
             own
             particular
             offer
             100
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             to
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               Andrew
               Noel
            
             Sheriff
             of
             Rutlandshire
             having
             returned
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             shire
             for
             that
             County
             ,
             
               it
               was
               adjudged
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               be
               void
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Tenor
               and
               exception
               of
               the
               Writ
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               Fined
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             debate
             whither
             the
             Speaker
             should
             send
             his
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             Burgess
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             by
             one
             of
             that
             House
             and
             not
             contradicted
             ,
             that
             (
             since
             26.
             
             Eliz.
             )
             he
             did
             
               ex
               officio
            
             send
             his
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             certifie
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             and
             so
             make
             the
             Warrant
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               Francis
               Hastings
            
             a
             member
             going
             down
             the
             Stairs
             ,
             a
             Page
             offering
             to
             thrust
             him
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Barr
             and
             committed
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             next
             day
             upon
             the
             motion
             of
             
               Sr
               Francis
            
             ,
             and
             his
             submission
             upon
             his
             knees
             released
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             House
             moved
             to
             send
             him
             to
             a
             Barbers
             to
             have
             his
             hair
             cut
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             too
             long
             ,
             but
             others
             disswaded
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             not
             becoming
             the
             gravity
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             
               Sr
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             declared
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             sold
             her
             
             jewels
             ,
             the
             money
             lent
             her
             by
             her
             Subjects
             was
             yet
             unpaid
             ,
             
             she
             had
             sold
             much
             of
             her
             Lands
             ,
             spared
             money
             out
             of
             her
             own
             purse
             and
             apparell
             for
             her
             peoples
             sakes
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             part
             wished
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             bountifully
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Estates
             ,
             contribute
             to
             her
             Majesties
             necessities
             ,
             as
             they
             now
             stand
             .
          
           
             
               Mr
               Townsend
            
             one
             of
             the
             Members
             declared
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               Summoned
               and
               called
               as
               a
               grand
               Jury
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               though
               not
               upon
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               yet
               upon
               their
               conscience
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               contradicted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sr
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             said
             it
             was
             always
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             have
             their
             Warrant
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             Member
             directed
             by
             their
             Speaker
             to
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Sr
               Francis
               Hastings
            
             said
             that
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             had
             
               in
               private
               informed
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               have
               it
               made
               to
               himself
               ,
               then
               to
               any
               inferior
               Minister
               .
            
          
           
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             said
             that
             the
             Parliament
             being
             the
             highest
             Court
             was
             to
             Command
             all
             other
             Courts
          
           
             A
             bill
             being
             brought
             in
             for
             explanation
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             concerning
             the
             Queens
             Letters-patents
             ,
             and
             certain
             Monopolies
             ,
             
               Mr
               Spicer
            
             a
             Burgess
             of
             Warwick
             said
             ,
             
               that
               bill
               might
               touch
               the
               prerogative
               Royall
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               learned
               ,
               so
               transcendant
               ,
               as
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Subject
               may
               not
               aspire
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               therefore
               be
               it
               far
               from
               him
               that
               the
               State
               and
               prerogative
               Royall
               of
               the
               Prince
               should
               be
               tyed
               by
               him
               or
            
             
             
               the
               Act
               of
               any
               other
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             Mr
             
               Francis
               Bacon
               said
               for
               the
               prerogative
               royall
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               for
               his
               part
               he
               ever
               allowed
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               such
               as
               he
               hoped
               should
               never
               be
               discussed
               ,
               the
               Queen
               is
               our
               Sovereign
               ,
               hath
               both
               a
               restraning
               and
               enlarging
               liberty
               of
               her
               Prerogative
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               hath
               power
               by
               her
               patents
               to
               set
               at
               liberty
               things
               restrained
               by
               Statute
               Law
               ,
               by
               Non
               obstante's
               of
               Penall
               Laws
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               Prerogative
               to
               restrain
               things
               that
               are
               at
               liberty
               as
               by
               her
               Letters-Patents
               for
               new
               inventions
               ,
               license
               for
               transportation
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               Mr
               Speaker
               pointing
               to
               the
               bill
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               stranger
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               but
               a
               stranger
               in
               this
               vestment
               ,
               the
               use
               hath
               been
               ever
               by
               petition
               to
               humble
               our selves
               to
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               by
               petition
               to
               desire
               to
               have
               the
               grievances
               redressed
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               remedy
               toucheth
               her
               in
               Right
               or
               Prerogative
               ;
               If
               her
               Majesty
               make
               a
               patent
               or
               a
               Monopoly
               to
               any
               of
               her
               servants
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               cry
               out
               against
               ,
               but
               if
               she
               grants
               it
               to
               a
               namber
               of
               Burgesses
               or
               a
               Corporation
               ,
               that
               must
               stand
               ,
               and
               that
               forsooth
               is
               no
               Monopoly
               ,
               I
               say
               and
               I
               say
               again
               
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               deal
               or
               meddle
               with
               or
               judge
               of
               her
               Majesties
               Prerogative
               I
               wish
               every
               man
               therefore
               to
               be
               carefull
               of
               this
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr
               Lawrence
               Hyde
            
             said
             ,
             
               I
               do
               owe
               a
               duty
               to
               God
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               my
               Prince
               ,
               I
               made
               it
               (
               the
               Bill
               )
               and
               I
               think
               I
               understand
               it
               ,
               far
               be
               it
               from
               this
               heart
               of
               mine
               to
               write
               anything
               in
               prejudice
               or
               derogation
               of
               her
               Majesties
               Prerogative
               Royall
               and
               the
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mr
               Serjeant
               Harris
            
             moved
             that
             the
             Queen
             might
             be
             petitioned
             by
             the
             House
             in
             
               all
               Humility
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mr
               Francis
               Moor
            
             ,
             afterwatds
             Serjeant
             Moor
             said
             
               he
               did
               know
               the
               Queens
               Prerogative
               was
               a
               thing
               curious
               to
               be
               dealt
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sr
               George
               Moor
            
             said
             ,
             
               We
               know
               the
               power
               of
               her
               Majesty
               cannot
               be
               restrained
               by
               any
               Act
               ,
               why
               therefore
               should
               we
               thus
               talk
               ?
               Admit
               we
               should
               make
               the
               Statute
               with
               a
               non
               obstante
               ,
               yet
               the
               Queen
               may
               grant
               a
               Patent
               with
               a
               non
               obstante
               to
               cross
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr
               Spicer
            
             said
             ,
             
               He
               was
               no
               Apostate
               ,
               but
               should
               stick
               to
               his
               former
               faith
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               by
               way
               of
               Petition
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               course
               by
               Bill
               would
               neither
               be
               gratum
            
             nor
             tutum
             .
          
           
             
               Mr
               Davies
            
             said
             ,
             
               God
               had
               given
               power
               to
               absolute
               Princes
               ,
               which
               he
               attributeth
               to
               himself
               Dixi
               quod
               Dii
               estis
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               attributes
               unto
               them
               ,
               he
               hath
               given
               unto
               them
               Majesty
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               ;
               Majesty
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Honour
               that
               a
               Subject
               oweth
               unto
               his
               Prince
               ,
               Justice
               in
               respect
               he
               can
               do
               no
               Wrong
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Law
               is
               in
               First
               H.
               7.
               the
               King
               cannot
               commit
               a
               disseisin
               :
               Mercy
               ,
               in
               respect
               he
               giveth
               leave
               to
               his
               Subjects
               to
               right
               themselves
               by
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mr
               Secretary
               Cecill
            
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               before
               I
               would
               speak
               or
               give
               any
               consent
               to
               a
               case
               that
               should
               debase
               her
               Sovereignty
               or
               abridge
               it
               ,
               I
               would
               wish
               my
               tongue
               cut
               out
               of
               my
               Head
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               there
               were
               Law-Makers
               before
               there
               were
               Laws
               ,
               if
               you
               stand
               upon
               Law
               and
               dispute
               her
               Majesties
               Prerogative
               hear
               what
               Bracton
               saith
               ,
               Praerogatium
               nemo
               audeat
               disputare
               ;
               for
               my
               own
               part
               I
               like
               not
               such
               courses
               should
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               you
               Mr
               Speaker
               should
               perform
               the
               charge
               which
               her
               Majesty
               gave
               unto
               you
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               not
               to
               receive
               Bills
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               for
               her
               Majesties
               ears
               be
               open
               to
               all
               our
               grievances
               ,
               and
               her
               hands
               stretched
               out
               to
               every
               mans
               petition
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             worthy
             and
             dutyfull
             expressions
             of
             duty
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             their
             Sovereign
             were
             made
             by
             Mr
             Spicer
             ,
             Mr
             
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             ,
             Sr
             
               Robert
               Cecill
            
             ,
             Sr
             
               George
               Moor
            
             ,
             Serjeant
             
               Francis
               Moore
            
             ,
             Sr
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             and
             others
             ,
             without
             any
             neglect
             of
             the
             good
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             or
             the
             Office
             of
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Elected
             only
             upon
             their
             Princes
             Writs
             and
             Warrants
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             by
             their
             Soveregn
             ordained
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             without
             any
             question
             or
             contradiction
             made
             thereupon
             ,
             or
             calling
             them
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             Imprisoning
             them
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             excluding
             them
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             making
             them
             ask
             pardon
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             with
             other
             exorbitances
             which
             some
             of
             their
             Successors
             have
             too
             often
             usurped
             to
             ask
             pardon
             of
             their
             fellow
             Members
             who
             did
             not
             at
             all
             represent
             those
             that
             Elected
             them
             who
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             call
             everything
             that
             suited
             not
             with
             their
             fancies
             to
             be
             an
             Error
             against
             the
             sence
             or
             Tyde
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             none
             of
             their
             prison
             ,
             or
             under
             their
             command
             or
             Authority
             ,
             without
             their
             Soveraigns
             privity
             or
             order
             ,
             being
             far
             without
             the
             Bounds
             or
             reach
             of
             their
             Commission
             or
             purpose
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             an
             incroachment
             upon
             the
             regall
             power
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             used
             until
             the
             Late
             distemper
             thereof
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             late
             Speaker
             Mr
             Williams
             when
             
               Sr
               Robert
               Peyton
            
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             was
             for
             some
             matter
             which
             they
             would
             create
             to
             be
             criminall
             ,
             brought
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             to
             be
             expelled
             the
             House
             and
             to
             receive
             his
             sentence
             from
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             in
             no
             smoother
             an
             expression
             or
             language
             then
             ,
             Go
             thou
             cursed
             thou
             worst
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             hath
             spewed
             thee
             out
             ,
             when
             they
             and
             others
             may
             know
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             do
             never
             use
             by
             themselves
             to
             exclude
             any
             of
             their
             members
             without
             the
             order
             and
             concurrence
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             great
             debate
             of
             Monopolies
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             them
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             a
             list
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             she
             having
             notice
             thereof
             sent
             for
             the
             Speaker
             and
             declared
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             
               for
               any
               patents
               granted
               by
               her
               ,
               whereby
               any
               of
               her
               Subjects
               might
               be
               grieved
               or
               oppressed
               ,
               she
               would
               take
               present
               order
               for
               reformation
               thereof
               ,
               her
               Kingly
               Prerogative
               was
               tender
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               them
               not
               to
               speak
               or
               doubt
               of
               her
               carefull
               reformation
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               should
               presently
               be
               repealed
               ,
               others
               suspended
               ,
               and
               none
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               by
               a
               Tryall
               at
               Law
               should
               appear
               to
               be
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               he
               reporting
               to
               the
               House
               to
               his
               unspeakable
               joy
            
             (
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             )
             
               and
               comfort
            
             ,
             but
             thereupon
             
               Secretary
               Cecill
               said
               
               that
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               all
               should
               be
               revoked
               ,
               for
               the
               Queen
               meant
               not
               to
               be
               swept
               out
               of
               her
               Prerogative
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               therefore
               gave
               them
               a
               caution
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               to
               believe
               that
               what
               soever
               is
               subject
               to
               a
               publick
               exposition
               cannot
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               said
               that
               Parliamentary
               matters
               were
               ordinarily
               talked
               of
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               was
               never
               more
               apt
               to
               disorder
               ,
               or
               make
               ill
               interpretations
               of
               good
               meanings
               ,
               and
               thought
               those
               persons
               would
               be
               glad
               that
               all
               Sovereignty
               were
               turned
               into
               Popularity
               ,
               we
               being
               here
               but
               the
               popular
               bouch
               ,
               and
               our
               liberty
               ,
               but
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               if
               any
               man
               in
               the
               House
               speak
               wisely
               we
               do
               him
               great
               wrong
               to
               interrupt
               him
               ,
               if
               foolishly
               ,
               let
               us
               hear
               him
               out
               ;
               we
               shall
               have
               the
               more
               cause
               to
               tax
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               heartily
               pray
               that
               no
               member
               of
               this
               House
               may
               plus
               verbis
               offendere
               quam
               concilio
               inuare
               .
            
          
           
             Mr
             
               Francis
               Moore
            
             moved
             that
             the
             Speaker
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             House
             might
             give
             thanks
             to
             her
             Majesty
             for
             setting
             at
             liberty
             her
             Subjects
             from
             the
             thraldom
             of
             those
             monopolies
             ,
             
               and
               crave
               pardon
               for
               any
               extravagancy
               of
               words
               in
               that
               House
               .
            
          
           
             Mr
             
               Wingfield
               wept
            
             and
             said
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             able
             to
             conceive
             ,
             or
             his
             tongue
             express
             the
             joy
             that
             he
             had
             in
             that
             message
             ,
             but
             his
             opinion
             and
             Mr
             
               Francis
               Moore
            
             and
             Mr
             
               Francis
               Bacon's
            
             were
             against
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Apology
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             be
             to
             accuse
             themselves
             of
             a
             fault
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             committed
             none
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             to
             the
             vote
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             whole
             House
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Speaker
             should
             return
             the
             Queen
             their
             humble
             thanks
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Donald
             wished
             that
             her
             gracious
             message
             might
             be
             recorded
             in
             their
             books
             ;
             others
             that
             it
             might
             be
             in
             
               Letters
               of
               Gold
            
             ,
             others
             in
             their
             Hearts
             .
             
          
           
             Mr
             
               Secretary
               Cecill
            
             said
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             soul
             living
             deserves
             thanks
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             but
             our
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             served
             as
             a
             member
             in
             7
             Parliaments
             and
             never
             knew
             but
             two
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             Mr
             
               Arthur
               Hall
            
             for
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Lower
               House
               was
               a
               new
               Person
               in
               the
               Trinity
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             was
             Parry
             for
             making
             a
             seditious
             speech
             in
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             thanks
             were
             given
             by
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             she
             said
             
               She
               was
               the
               person
               that
               still
            
             (
             yet
             under
             God
             )
             
               had
               delivered
               them
            
             ,
             and
             trusted
             that
             by
             his
             Almighty
             power
             she
             should
             be
             the
             Instrument
             to
             protect
             them
             .
          
           
             Declared
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             that
             she
             rejoyced
             not
             
               so
               much
               to
               be
               a
               Queen
               as
               a
               Queen
               over
               so
               thankfull
               a
               people
               .
            
          
           
           
             Sir
             
               George
               Belgrave
            
             was
             complained
             〈◊〉
             for
             procuring
             himself
             to
             be
             elected
             Burgess
             of
             Leicester
             by
             appearing
             in
             a
             blew
             coat
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntingtons
             cognisance
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Queens
             Attorney
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntingtons
             name
             an
             Information
             at
             the
             Queens
             suite
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Bacon
             said
             there
             never
             were
             but
             2
             
               articuli
               super
               chartas
            
             ,
             the
             one
             
               when
               the
               Sword
               was
               in
               the
               Commons
               hands
               ,
            
             the
             other
             
               Articuli
               Cleri
               ,
               when
               the
               Clergy
               of
               the
               land
               bore
            
             sway
             .
          
           
             Some
             bill
             being
             brought
             in
             concerning
             monopolies
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             by
             the
             Queen
             redressed
             ,
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             said
             ,
             
               If
               we
               will
               be
               dealing
               herein
               ,
               by
               petition
               will
               be
               our
               only
               course
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               this
               no
               place
               to
               dispute
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             bill
             concerning
             the
             transport
             of
             Iron
             ordnance
             ,
             Mr
             Cary
             said
             we
             take
             it
             for
             an
             use
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             great
             and
             weighty
             matter
             or
             bill
             is
             here
             handled
             ,
             we
             straightway
             say
             ,
             it
             toucheth
             the
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             not
             be
             medled
             withall
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             we
             come
             here
             to
             do
             our
             Country
             good
             ,
             bereave
             them
             of
             that
             good
             help
             we
             might
             administer
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Mr
             Speaker
             replyed
             
               qui
               vadit
               plane
               vadit●sane
            
             ,
             let
             us
             lay
             down
             our
             griefs
             in
             the
             preamble
             of
             the
             bill
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             by
             way
             of
             petition
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Francis
               Hastings
            
             said
             ,
             How
             swiftly
             and
             sweetly
             her
             Majesty
             apprehended
             our
             griefs
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             Subject
             but
             knoweth
             ;
             for
             us
             then
             to
             deal
             in
             a
             matter
             so
             highly
             touching
             her
             Prerogative
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             only
             give
             her
             Majesty
             just
             cause
             of
             offence
             ,
             but
             to
             deny
             our
             
               Proceeding
               by
               bill
            
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               George
               Moor
            
             disliked
             the
             proceeding
             by
             bill
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Laurence
               Hyde
            
             said
             that
             he
             saw
             no
             reason
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             proceed
             by
             bill
             ,
             and
             not
             touch
             her
             Prerogative
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             is
             not
             more
             carefull
             and
             watchfull
             of
             her
             Prerogative
             then
             H.
             8.
             
             &
             E.
             6.
             were
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             or
             mention
             made
             of
             Prerogative
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Comptroller
             said
             ,
             
               in
               duty
               we
               should
               proceed
               to
               speak
               unto
               the
               Queen
               by
               wny
               of
               petition
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               way
               of
               bill
               or
               contestation
               ,
               we
               must
               note
               that
               her self
               and
               her
               Prerogative
               will
               not
               be
               forced
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               hold
               this
               course
               by
               bill
               to
               fiand
               either
               with
               respect
               or
               duty
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             debate
             concerning
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Huntingtons
            
             bill
             in
             the
             Star-chamber
             (
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             )
             against
             Sr
             
               George
               Belgrave
            
             for
             indirectly
             making
             himself
             a
             Burgess
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             some
             of
             the
             House
             moving
             for
             a
             conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             about
             it
             ,
             Mr
             Dale
             said
             ,
             
               id
               possumus
               quod
               dejure
               possumus
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             safest
             way
             would
             be
             a
             conference
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Tate
             said
             ,
             
               it
               will
               not
               be
               good
               to
               pry
               too
               near
               into
               her
               Majesties
               Prerogative
               by
               examining
               Informations
               exhibited
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               .
            
          
           
             Mr
             Cary
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             was
             ,
             when
             they
             wanted
             any
             Record
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             to
             grant
             a
             Certiorari
             to
             have
             the
             Record
             brought
             into
             the
             House
             in
             Ferrers
             case
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
             Henry
             the
             8th
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             and
             Imprisoned
             ,
             
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               made
               an
               address
               to
               the
               King
               for
               his
               release
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               not
               do
               it
               by
               their
               own
               power
               .
            
          
           
             Mr
             Speaker
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               to
               deliver
               unto
               you
               her
               Majesties
               commandement
               that
               for
               the
               better
               and
               more
               speedy
               dispatch
               of
               causes
               we
               should
               sit
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               and
               that
               about
               this
               day
               sennight
               her
               Majesties
               pleasure
               is
               this
               Parliament
               shall
               be
               ended
               .
            
          
           
             At
             a
             conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             their
             Lordships
             told
             the
             Commons
             they
             would
             not
             have
             their
             Judgment
             prejudicated
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             conference
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             stiled
             themselves
             the
             Lower
             House
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             saith
             Justice
             Hussey
             a
             whole
             Alphabet
             of
             paenall
             Laws
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Mountague
             said
             ,
             
               The
               praerogative
               Royall
               is
               now
               in
               Question
               ,
               which
               the
               law
               hath
               over
               allowed
               and
               Maintained
               .
            
          
           
             
               Serjeant
               Heale
            
             speaking
             somewhat
             that
             displeased
             the
             Generality
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             all
             made
             an
             humming
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             again
             ,
             they
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Speaker
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               disorder
               that
               this
               should
               be
               used
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               antient
               use
               of
               this
               House
               for
               every
               man
               to
               be
               Silent
               when
               any
               one
               Speaketh
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               Speaking
               should
               be
               Suffered
               to
               deliver
               his
               mind
               without
               interruption
               .
            
          
           
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             upon
             the
             debate
             of
             a
             bill
             brought
             in
             for
             the
             peoples
             more
             diligent
             repair
             to
             Church
             whether
             the
             Church-Wardens
             were
             the
             more
             proper
             to
             certifie
             the
             defalters
             ,
             said
             that
             when
             her
             Majestie
             did
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             chuse
             our
             Speaker
             ,
             She
             gave
             us
             leave
             to
             chuse
             one
             out
             of
             our
             own
             number
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Onslow
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             being
             Sick
             ,
             the
             House
             gave
             his
             man
             leave
             to
             officiate
             for
             him
             ,
             every
             Members
             contributing
             12d
             .
             apeice
             
             for
             his
             support
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             case
             of
             Belgrave
             depending
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             upon
             an
             Information
             brought
             by
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             her
             Majesties
             then
             Artorney
             General
             ,
             prosecuted
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntington
             for
             wearing
             his
             Livery
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             several
             Motions
             ,
             Debates
             ,
             and
             Disputes
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             a
             Conference
             was
             concluded
             to
             be
             had
             with
             the
             Lords
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             it
             had
             been
             said
             that
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             were
             reported
             to
             have
             directed
             the
             said
             Bill
             to
             be
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             House
             being
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             appointed
             by
             the
             Lords
             accordingly
             ,
             which
             failing
             and
             revived
             again
             by
             a
             motion
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             in
             their
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             limitted
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             should
             consist
             ,
             first
             touching
             the
             offence
             committed
             by
             Mr.
             Belgrave
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             an
             Infringement
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             would
             do
             nothing
             therein
             until
             a
             Conference
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             
             2d
             .
             to
             know
             the
             reasons
             of
             their
             Lordships
             appointment
             of
             the
             Information
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             some
             end
             .
             Mr.
             Speaker
             at
             another
             day
             certifying
             a
             message
             from
             the
             Lords
             concerning
             some
             other
             matters
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             said
             ,
             We
             attended
             the
             Lords
             that
             morning
             which
             was
             appointed
             touching
             the
             Information
             against
             Mr.
             Belgrave
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             end
             concluded
             that
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             concerneth
             them
             as
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Priviledges
             ,
             they
             desired
             some
             time
             to
             consult
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             send
             us
             word
             of
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             some
             days
             after
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Information
             against
             Belgrave
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             unto
             them
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             
               Star
               Chamber
            
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             with
             some
             Bills
             ,
             but
             nothing
             appeareth
             to
             have
             been
             done
             touching
             the
             said
             Information
             against
             Belgrave
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             servant
             of
             Mr.
             Huddleston
             a
             Knight
             
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             Cumberland
             being
             arrested
             in
             London
             upon
             a
             Writ
             of
             Execution
             ,
             the
             Plaintiff
             and
             Serjeants
             denying
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             after
             Judgment
             ,
             they
             were
             upon
             complaint
             to
             the
             House
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             the
             Serjeant
             released
             ,
             paying
             the
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             Fees
             ,
             and
             the
             Plaintiff
             paying
             them
             as
             well
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             remain
             three
             days
             in
             the
             Serjeants
             Custody
             .
          
           
           
             For
             a
             like
             Judgment
             was
             cited
             to
             have
             been
             given
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Baron
             of
             Wilton
             in
             that
             Parliament
             .
             Upon
             
               Thursday
               December
            
             the
             7th
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             shewed
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             now
             in
             the
             wain
             and
             near
             ending
             ,
             and
             an
             order
             was
             taken
             touching
             the
             Information
             delivered
             to
             this
             house
             
               (
               viz.
            
             
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             in
             Mr.
             Belgraves
             case
             but
             nothing
             done
             therein
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             seemeth
             by
             not
             taking
             out
             the
             Process
             no
             Prosecution
             of
             the
             Cause
             is
             intended
             against
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Belgrave
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             because
             the
             chief
             Scope
             of
             the
             said
             Information
             seemeth
             to
             be
             touching
             a
             dishonour
             offered
             to
             this
             House
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             the
             House
             that
             it
             might
             be
             put
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             original
             and
             first
             horrid
             fashion
             of
             their
             afterward
             altogether
             course
             or
             manner
             of
             voting
             ,
             and
             making
             their
             own
             pretended
             Liberties
             )
             whether
             he
             hath
             offended
             this
             House
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             If
             he
             hath
             ,
             he
             desireth
             to
             be
             censured
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             good
             motive
             to
             this
             Honourable
             House
             here
             present
             ,
             who
             are
             Judges
             in
             this
             Court
             ;
             (
             and
             yet
             he
             might
             have
             remembred
             what
             long
             and
             learned
             debates
             and
             disputes
             there
             had
             lately
             been
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             whether
             the
             Custom
             of
             that
             House
             was
             or
             had
             been
             in
             cases
             of
             grievance
             to
             proceed
             by
             Bill
             ,
             or
             Petition
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             it
             was
             the
             most
             proper
             and
             dutiful
             way
             to
             proceed
             by
             Petition
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             )
             in
             clearing
             the
             Gentleman
             of
             that
             offence
             when
             it
             came
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             had
             then
             no
             higher
             esteem
             in
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hobbyes
            
             opinion
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             previous
             to
             an
             after
             disquisition
             which
             that
             Law
             and
             the
             Queens
             Writ
             ,
             and
             the
             Election
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             people
             that
             brought
             them
             thither
             ,
             neither
             did
             or
             could
             give
             them
             any
             greater
             authority
             than
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             to
             do
             and
             perform
             that
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             should
             ordain
             to
             be
             done
             and
             performed
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             should
             be
             rightly
             considered
             was
             an
             offence
             )
             too
             often
             by
             more
             than
             one
             or
             once
             since
             practised
             ,
             to
             procure
             a
             Membership
             indirectly
             in
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             (
             committed
             by
             Mr.
             Belgrave
             that
             should
             as
             little
             have
             been
             countenanced
             as
             there
             was
             any
             just
             or
             legal
             Warrant
             for
             it
             ,
             wherein
             Mr.
             Comptroller
             said
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             be
             an
             honest
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Servant
             to
             his
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             very
             fit
             to
             clear
             
             him
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             vouch
             your
             sentence
             for
             his
             offence
             when
             it
             
             comes
             there
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             other
             matter
             appears
             upon
             opening
             the
             Cause
             ,
             with
             that
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             .
             Mr.
             
               Secretary
               Cecil
            
             who
             had
             not
             long
             before
             said
             in
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             
               he
               was
               sorry
               to
               see
               such
               disorder
               ,
               and
               little
               do
               you
               know
               how
               for
               disorder
               this
               Parliament
               is
               taxed
               ,
               I
               am
               sorry
               I
               said
               not
               slandered
               ,
               I
               hoped
               that
               as
               this
               Parliament
               began
               gravely
               and
               with
               Judgment
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               ended
               modestly
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               with
               discretion
               ,
               I
               protest
               I
               have
               a
               Libel
               in
               my
               pocket
               against
               the
               proceedings
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
            
             could
             when
             he
             came
             to
             speak
             of
             Mr.
             Belgraves
             aforesaid
             offence
             say
             ,
             he
             had
             heard
             it
             spoken
             of
             diversly
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             part
             he
             was
             more
             apt
             to
             move
             against
             Mr.
             Dyet
             a
             Member
             of
             that
             House
             that
             drew
             the
             Information
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Star-Chamber
               against
            
             Mr.
             Belgrave
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             well
             punished
             for
             seeking
             to
             diminish
             the
             Praerogative
             of
             the
             Court
             (
             a
             power
             or
             word
             never
             before
             believed
             to
             be
             proper
             or
             applicable
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             )
             by
             praying
             Aid
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Star-Chamber
             for
             an
             offence
             done
             to
             us
             this
             Court
             sitting
             ,
             (
             which
             complexedly
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             stiled
             a
             Court
             ,
             but
             not
             separately
             as
             to
             its
             own
             constitution
             or
             practice
             ;
             )
             And
             desired
             that
             Mr.
             Belgrave
             may
             be
             cleared
             here
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             a
             good
             Inducement
             not
             to
             censure
             him
             heavily
             there
             ,
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             said
             ,
             
               we
               ought
               not
               proceed
               against
               a
               Fellow
               member
               until
               he
               be
               called
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               apparent
               to
               us
               that
               he
               made
               the
               Information
               ,
               it
               is
               under
               Mr.
            
             Attorneys
             
               hand
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               intended
               his
               ,
               for
               now
               it
               is
               upon
               Record
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               against
               which
               we
               can
               receive
               no
               Averment
               ,
            
             by
             speech
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Gentleman
             's
             own
             words
             ,
             
               viva
               voce
            
             .
             And
             so
             there
             was
             no
             more
             said
             of
             that
             matter
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             put
             to
             the
             question
             whether
             he
             should
             be
             cleared
             of
             the
             offence
             to
             the
             House
             yea
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             all
             cryed
             
               I
               ,
               I
               ,
               I
            
             ,
             only
             young
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Grantham
            
             ,
             who
             gave
             a
             great
             No
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             House
             laught
             ,
             and
             he
             blusht
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             observed
             and
             found
             fault
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Members
             were
             Voting
             ,
             the
             contradicting
             party
             went
             out
             of
             the
             House
             leaving
             the
             affirming
             party
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             that
             remained
             
             did
             it
             more
             to
             continue
             and
             abide
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             affection
             they
             had
             to
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             
               and
               there
               might
               be
               also
               a
               great
               mistake
               in
               the
               temputation
               of
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               when
               some
               never
               came
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               tarried
               but
               a
               little
               ,
               while
               many
               others
               were
               strugling
               in
               or
               out
               about
               their
               own
               Domestick
               or
               particular
               Affairs
               .
            
             Upon
             Friday
             December
             the
             18th
             .
             
               Anno.
               Dom.
            
             1601.
             as
             the
             Speaker
             was
             going
             to
             the
             House
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             Queens
             General
             Pardon
             was
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             and
             delivered
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             back
             again
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             brought
             according
             to
             course
             (
             an
             haughtiness
             not
             usual
             or
             comely
             for
             those
             that
             were
             to
             receive
             such
             vast
             benefits
             by
             it
             .
             )
             The
             Collection
             for
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Houses
             Servant
             supplying
             his
             Masters
             place
             at
             12
             d.
             each
             Member
             ,
             amounted
             unto
             25
             l.
             which
             was
             after
             the
             number
             of
             500
             Members
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             Mr.
             Attorney
             General
             assisted
             by
             Dr.
             Cary
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Stanhop
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             brought
             to
             the
             House
             her
             Majesties
             free
             and
             general
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             delivered
             also
             to
             the
             House
             their
             Subsidy-Bill
             ,
             for
             the
             grant
             of
             four
             entire
             Subsidies
             ,
             Eight
             Fifteenths
             and
             Tenths
             ,
             the
             Subsidy
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             was
             sent
             in
             a
             Roll
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             Acts
             ,
             whereunto
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hobby
            
             took
             exceptions
             because
             it
             was
             not
             sent
             in
             a
             long
             Skin
             of
             Parchment
             under
             the
             Queens
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             sent
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             other
             was
             sent
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             upon
             the
             Speakers
             Speech
             at
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             Parliament
             said
             ,
             
               That
               Laws
               were
               to
               have
               the
               Queens
               Royal
               Assent
               ,
               as
               God
               should
               direct
               her
               Sacred
               Spirit
               ,
            
             that
             she
             saith
             touching
             their
             
               proceeding
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               her
               Praerogative
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               persuaded
               that
               Subjects
               did
               never
               more
               dutifully
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               understood
               they
               did
            
             obiter
             
               touch
               her
               Praerogative
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               by
               humble
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               thanks
               that
               a
               Princess
               may
               give
               to
               her
               Subjects
               she
               willingly
               yieldeth
            
             ;
             but
             now
             she
             well
             perceiveth
             that
             private
             respects
             are
             privately
             masked
             under
             publick
             pretences
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             grant
             of
             the
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             giving
             the
             Subsidies
             ,
             
               it
               was
               not
               persuasive
               or
               by
               persuasive
               Inducements
               ,
               it
               was
               speedy
               ,
               freely
               ,
               and
               of
               Duty
               ,
               with
               great
            
             Contentment
             ,
             that
             no
             Prince
             was
             ever
             more
             unwilling
             to
             exact
             
               or
               receive
               any
               thing
               from
               the
               Subject
               ,
               then
               she
               our
               most
               Gracious
               Soveraign
               ,
               for
               
               we
               all
               know
               she
               never
               was
               a
               greedy
               Grasper
               ,
               nor
               strait-handed
               keeper
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               commanded
               him
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               done
               plentifully
               ,
               dutifully
               and
               thankfully
            
             ;
             And
             added
             also
             an
             admonition
             to
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             (
             many
             of
             which
             probably
             were
             Members
             there
             present
             )
             
               that
               they
               would
               not
               deserve
               the
               Epethites
               of
               prowling
               Justices
               ,
               Justices
               of
               quarrels
               ,
               who
               counted
               Champerty
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               Justices
               who
               did
               suck
               and
               consume
               the
               Wealth
               and
               good
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
            
             and
             also
             to
             those
             
               who
               do
               lye
               if
               not
               all
               the
               year
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               three
               quarters
               of
               the
               year
               at
            
             London
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Bills
             or
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             signed
             with
             
               la
               Royne
               se
               voult
            
             ,
             or
             
               come
               il
               est
               desire
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             with
             
               la
               Royne
               savisera
            
             dissolved
             that
             Parliament
             in
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             Which
             may
             be
             justly
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Observations
             and
             Annotations
             of
             that
             eminent
             and
             learned
             Lawyer
             Mr.
             
               William
               Noy
            
             Attorney
             General
             of
             that
             pious
             Prince
             and
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             death
             
             arrested
             and
             called
             out
             of
             this
             World
             before
             his
             Royal
             Masters
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             ever
             to
             be
             detested
             Murder
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             probability
             if
             he
             had
             then
             been
             living
             ,
             would
             have
             done
             more
             towards
             the
             rescue
             of
             his
             Royal
             Person
             and
             Government
             ,
             than
             all
             these
             silent
             Lawyers
             that
             crouched
             under
             the
             burdens
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             miscalled
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             their
             Man
             of
             sin
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             cheated
             them
             of
             their
             Prey
             .
          
           
             In
             former
             times
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             admittance
             of
             Commons
             elected
             to
             Sit
             in
             our
             great
             Councils
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             were
             framed
             and
             drawn
             up
             upon
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Answers
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Council
             at
             Law
             compendiously
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             after
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             some
             good
             part
             of
             time
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             oversliped
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             a
             clause
             was
             added
             to
             help
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             after
             the
             Petitions
             and
             Answers
             were
             read
             ,
             and
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             given
             ,
             Additions
             contrary
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Commons
             have
             been
             added
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             somewhat
             omitted
             .
          
           
             All
             Bills
             commonly
             called
             Petitions
             ,
             were
             most
             usually
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             part
             
               petere
               leges
            
             ,
             as
             best
             knowing
             what
             was
             amiss
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Merton
             in
             
               Anno
               20.
               
               H.
            
             3.
             
             concerning
             Trespasses
             in
             Parks
             and
             Ponds
             ,
             the
             answer
             
             was
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             yet
             discussed
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             demanded
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             offenders
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             denyed
             it
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             was
             deferred
             .
          
           
             Some
             Petitions
             were
             formerly
             indorsed
             
               coram
               Rege
            
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Commons
             petitioned
             in
             6
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             31.
             for
             that
             nothing
             was
             done
             upon
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prayed
             that
             theirs
             might
             be
             answered
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
             Some
             Bills
             have
             been
             exhibited
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             which
             they
             agreed
             not
             unto
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Anno
               21.
               
               E.
            
             4.
             3.
             concerning
             exceptions
             of
             Villenage
             ,
             where
             the
             Commons
             in
             their
             Petition
             afterwards
             alledged
             it
             to
             be
             expresly
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prayed
             the
             King
             and
             his
             good
             Council
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             mischiefs
             ,
             which
             might
             happen
             by
             that
             Petition
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             good
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Land
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             times
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             by
             the
             sages
             of
             the
             Law
             used
             ,
             and
             without
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             Petitions
             of
             any
             singular
             Persons
             to
             the
             overthrow
             and
             open
             undoing
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             prayed
             that
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             which
             were
             delivered
             by
             them
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Land
             answered
             and
             granted
             ,
             be
             held
             ,
             and
             the
             answers
             before
             granted
             ,
             not
             changed
             by
             any
             Bill
             delivered
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             Commons
             do
             not
             avow
             any
             such
             Bill
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             another
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Grandees
             caused
             to
             be
             answered
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             touching
             the
             
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             had
             and
             used
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             nor
             the
             process
             used
             hereafter
             ,
             cannot
             be
             changed
             without
             making
             thereon
             a
             new
             Statute
             ,
             the
             which
             thing
             to
             do
             
               the
               King
               would
               not
               then
               ,
               nor
               yet
               can
               intend
               for
               divers
               reasons
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               can
               intend
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               take
               the
               Grandees
               and
               Sages
               of
               his
               Council
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               Ordain
               upon
               such
               Articles
               and
               others
               touching
               the
               amendment
               of
               the
               Law
               by
               their
               Advice
               and
               Council
               ,
               so
               as
               reason
               and
               equity
               shall
               be
               done
               to
               all
               his
               Leiges
               and
               Subjects
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
               3.
               
               Item
               priontles
               Commons
               ,
            
             that
             for
             no
             Bill
             ,
             especially
             of
             singular
             Persons
             ,
             no
             Statute
             heretofore
             ordained
             be
             changed
             ,
             nor
             other
             process
             made
             upon
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             been
             used
             in
             times
             past
             .
          
           
           
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             or
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             the
             Commons
             did
             use
             to
             present
             their
             Bills
             (
             or
             Petitions
             )
             to
             the
             Re
             ceivers
             of
             Petitions
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             by
             one
             select
             Messenger
             (
             no
             constant
             Speaker
             it
             seems
             being
             then
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             or
             Mace
             or
             Ensigns
             of
             Honour
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Serjeants
             at
             Arms
             ,
             granted
             or
             allowed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             which
             honourable
             circumstances
             Mr.
             Pryn
             acknowledgeth
             he
             could
             find
             no
             original
             )
             accompanied
             with
             divers
             other
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             probably
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Noy
             ,
             might
             produce
             such
             or
             the
             like
             inconveniencies
             .
          
           
             A
             Subsidy
             was
             granted
             upon
             condition
             that
             their
             Petitions
             
             and
             grievances
             might
             be
             received
             the
             next
             day
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             hasty
             remedies
             ordained
             ,
             which
             being
             promised
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             ordered
             to
             deliver
             their
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             (
             then
             intended
             and
             understood
             to
             be
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             )
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               21.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             advised
             four
             days
             on
             
             the
             Kings
             charge
             for
             their
             advice
             to
             be
             given
             touching
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             wherein
             at
             last
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               22.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Granted
             an
             Aid
             upon
             condition
             that
             
             their
             Petitions
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             ,
             might
             be
             dispatched
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             four
             or
             six
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             delivered
             their
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               29.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             being
             declared
             
             on
             the
             Wednesday
             for
             a
             speedy
             Aid
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             commanded
             to
             give
             their
             answer
             upon
             the
             Friday
             following
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             make
             ready
             their
             Bills
             and
             Petitions
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             after
             a
             short
             parlance
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             they
             granted
             the
             Subsidy
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             their
             Petitions
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               42.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Were
             charged
             to
             make
             ready
             their
             
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             them
             upon
             the
             Wednesday
             following
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               43.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Being
             commanded
             to
             deliver
             their
             
             Petitions
             prayed
             day
             until
             the
             Saturday
             following
             ,
             and
             then
             presented
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               47.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             King
             requiring
             a
             speedy
             Aid
             ,
             
             commanded
             ,
             untill
             it
             should
             be
             agreed
             ,
             that
             all
             business
             in
             the
             Parliament
             should
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             be
             suspended
             .
          
           
           
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             not
             alwaies
             delivered
             in
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Receivers
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             delivered
             publickly
             to
             the
             Lords
             themselves
             ,
             sitting
             in
             their
             upper
             House
             ,
             unless
             sometimes
             when
             the
             Lords
             had
             finished
             the
             charge
             given
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             sit
             dailiy
             in
             their
             House
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             delivered
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Petitions
             also
             were
             sometimes
             in
             Parliament
             directed
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             who
             might
             of
             himself
             give
             them
             such
             Remedies
             ,
             as
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             the
             Chancery
             would
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             usually
             gave
             the
             Answers
             unto
             Bills
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Commons
             with
             
               le
               Royle
               veult
            
             ,
             or
             
               le
               Roy's
               advisera
            
             ,
             to
             ordinary
             Petitions
             in
             the
             granting
             or
             denying
             .
          
           
             The
             petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             22
             E.
             3.
             was
             answered
             by
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             and
             the
             Grandees
             
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           
             In
             28
             E.
             3.
             
             Some
             by
             the
             Lords
             alone
             .
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             2d
             
               R.
               2.
               n.
            
             47.
             some
             answered
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             to
             the
             18
             Article
             
               Anno
               29.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             Some
             refered
             to
             the
             Kings
             great
             Councel
             ,
             as
             22
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
               18.
               28
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             Others
             answered
             by
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             alone
             ,
             as
             
               Anno
               17
               E.
               3.
               n.
               52.
               10
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
               28.
               
               &
               25
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             Some
             referred
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             as
             22
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
               9.
               29.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
               18.
               20
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
               17.
               16
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               32.
               1
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
            
             118.
             
          
           
             The
             Judges
             and
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Councel
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Councel
             were
             antiently
             the
             standing
             Committees
             for
             to
             consider
             and
             examine
             Bills
             or
             Petitions
             ,
             but
             the
             Judges
             and
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Councel
             at
             Law
             do
             now
             only
             attend
             the
             Lords
             in
             their
             Committees
             .
          
           
             All
             Bills
             and
             petitions
             in
             Parliament
             were
             formerly
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               20.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             brought
             before
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Councel
             .
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
               27.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             Commons
             pray
             that
             their
             Petitions
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             the
             which
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             made
             to
             
             be
             read
             and
             answered
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Grandees
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             his
             Councel
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Chancellor
             telleth
             the
             Commons
             that
             the
             King
             
             would
             ordain
             certain
             Lords
             and
             others
             after
             Easter
             ,
             who
             should
             Sit
             upon
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Petitions
             not
             answered
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             are
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             
               ad
               tractandum
               cum
               concilio
            
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             explained
             
               Anno
               4.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             praeamble
             of
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               Bigamies
            
             mentioneth
             the
             presence
             of
             certain
             reverend
             Fathers
             Bishops
             of
             England
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               17.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             Parliament
             was
             adjourned
             before
             Receivers
             and
             Triers
             of
             Petitions
             were
             appointed
             .
          
           
             Although
             a
             time
             was
             before
             limited
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             were
             charged
             touching
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Peace
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Petitions
             were
             sometimes
             answered
             by
             a
             Select
             number
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             all
             as
             the
             King
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Some
             Petitions
             were
             formerly
             indorsed
             
               coram
               Rege
            
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Commons
             petitioned
             in
             6
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             31.
             
             For
             that
             nothing
             was
             done
             upon
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prayed
             that
             they
             might
             be
             answered
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
             It
             appeareth
             by
             divers
             Answers
             to
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             unto
             whom
             they
             were
             committed
             did
             but
             report
             ,
             what
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             for
             Answer
             ,
             
               prout
               Anno
               15.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             17.
             where
             it
             is
             
             said
             ,
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             caused
             the
             same
             Answers
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             said
             Petitions
             ,
             the
             which
             together
             with
             the
             Petitions
             were
             reported
             in
             full
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             the
             King
             commanded
             Answers
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             the
             which
             put
             into
             writing
             were
             reported
             before
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             other
             Grandees
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               17.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             It
             seemeth
             to
             the
             Councel
             that
             it
             be
             
             done
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               18.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Divers
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             being
             exhibited
             ,
             a
             Memorandum
             was
             entred
             ,
             viz.
             Unto
             which
             Petitions
             it
             was
             answered
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             second
             Article
             ,
             
               Soit
               cestipetition
            
             granted
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             third
             Article
             
               il
               plaist
               au
               Roy
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             eight
             Article
             
               il
               plaist
               au
               Roy
               &
               au
               Son
               conseil
               quae
               se
               soit
               .
            
          
           
           
             To
             the
             eleventh
             
               il
               plaist
               au
               Roy
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             To
             the
             12th
             Article
             
               Soient
               les
               Statutes
               sur
               ceo
               faites
               tenus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               eodem
            
             the
             Answer
             was
             ,
             
               It
               is
               assented
               by
               our
               Lord
            
             
             
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Justices
               ,
               and
               other
               Sages
               of
               the
            
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             above
             written
             be
             done
             in
             convenable
             manner
             according
             to
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             a
             long
             Petition
             of
             theirs
             against
             provisions
             from
             Rome
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Bishops
             durst
             not
             assent
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             the
             Commons
             exhibited
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             which
             were
             answered
             drawn
             into
             a
             Statute
             sealed
             and
             delivered
             unto
             them
             Sedentibus
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             also
             the
             Parliament
             exhibited
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             which
             were
             answered
             ,
             sealed
             and
             delivered
             unto
             them
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             
             not
             usual
             ,
             for
             the
             Statutes
             were
             most
             commonly
             made
             after
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Clergies
             Petitions
             in
             this
             Parliament
             was
             accord
             
               est
               pur
               assent
               du
               conceil
            
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             may
             be
             added
             those
             of
             the
             20th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             concerned
             
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             which
             Answers
             the
             Praelates
             (
             who
             were
             of
             that
             Committee
             )
             not
             daring
             to
             agree
             ,
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             temporal
             Lords
             and
             the
             Judges
             were
             only
             reported
             ,
             viz.
             
               It
               seemeth
               to
               the
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               and
               other
               Sages
               ,
               Lay-men
               of
               the
               Kings
            
             Councel
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Anno
             21.
             
             
               E.
               3.
               il
               Semble
               a
               conseil
               qu'il
               faut
               faire
               pour
            
             
             
               grand
               bien
               si
               plaist
               au
               Roy
               &
               as
               grandes
               du
               terre
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
               ,
               It
               seemeth
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Praelates
               and
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               that
               the
               Custom
               stand
               in
               force
               ,
               the
               Commons
            
             
             
               having
               petitioned
            
             that
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Cloth
             made
             in
             England
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             It
             seemeth
             to
             the
             Councel
             that
             such
             enquires
             cease
             ,
             
               if
               it
               please
               the
               King.
            
             
             
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             It
             seemeth
             to
             the
             Councel
             that
             the
             Laws
             heretofore
             ordained
             ought
             to
             suffice
             ,
             for
             that
             this
             Petition
             is
             
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               against
               the
               holy
               Church
               .
            
             It
             seemeth
             to
             the
             Councel
             that
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             granted
             (
             the
             Petition
             being
             that
             no
             
               Capias
               Excommunicat
            
             .
             should
             issue
             before
             a
             
               Scire
               facias
            
             to
             the
             party
             
               Et
               al.
               hujusmodi
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               the
               interest
               of
            
             
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Grantz
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               28.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
               33.
               
               It
               seemeth
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               to
               the
            
             
             
               Grands
               that
               the
               Petition
               is
               reasonable
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             It
             is
             answered
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Common
               Law
               used
            
             
             
               stand
               ,
               for
               the
               Lords
               will
               not
               change
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               30.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             touching
             
             Chaplains
             Wages
             had
             two
             answers
             ,
             The
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Grandees
             have
             ordained
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Grandees
             have
             ordained
             ,
             &c.
             
             Those
             two
             Answers
             are
             recited
             almost
             
               ad
               verbum
            
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Temporal
             Lords
             considered
             of
             the
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               47
               E.
            
             3.
             
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
            
             
             
               have
               yet
               no
               will
               to
               change
               the
               Common
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             The
             Commons
             do
             require
             that
             every
             
             mans
             Petition
             be
             answered
             .
          
           
             Anno
             2.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               apud
               Glocester
               le
               Roy
               del
               assent
               des
               Praelats
               ,
            
             
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Countz
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &
               de
               les
               Commons
               de
               son
               Royalme
               ad
               ordeigne
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Commons
             having
             petitioned
             that
             all
             manner
             of
             Merchants
             might
             have
             free
             Traffick
             here
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             Answer
             was
             made
             to
             their
             Petition
             in
             
               Anno
               3
               R.
               2
               n.
               37.
               
               &
            
             38.
             
          
           
             In
             16.
             
             R.
             2.
             
             Upon
             a
             Petition
             of
             
               Robert
               de
               Mull
            
             and
             his
             Wife
             touching
             the
             
               discharge
               of
               a
               Fine
            
             ,
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               Soyent
               au
               Roy
               car
               ceo
               nest
               petition
               du
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               20.
               
               R.
               2.
               
               Robert
               Mull
            
             petitioned
             the
             Commons
             stiling
             them
             by
             the
             title
             of
             honourable
             and
             
               Sage
               Commons
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             praying
             them
             to
             be
             discharged
             of
             a
             Fine
             to
             the
             King
             imposed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             supplicating
             them
             to
             make
             Relation
             thereof
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             alledging
             that
             his
             Bill
             or
             Petition
             had
             been
             put
             upon
             the
             file
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             doth
             prove
             that
             there
             was
             no
             standing
             Committees
             then
             appointed
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2
             H.
             4.
             
             The
             King
             by
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             
             hath
             committed
             this
             Petition
             to
             his
             Councel
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             upon
             a
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             for
             removing
             of
             Stanks
             and
             Milks
             ,
             generally
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             It
             seemeth
             to
             the
             King
             and
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             this
             Petition
             
               sounds
               in
               disherison
               of
               the
               King
               and
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               others
               ,
               wherefore
               let
               the
               Statutes
               before
               made
               be
               held
               and
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             It
             is
             assented
             and
             accorded
             
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               2.
               
               H.
               5.
               
               The
               King
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               all
               the
               Lords
               granteth
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Petition
             for
             taking
             of
             Tithe
             of
             great
             Wood
             contrary
             to
             the
             Statute
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             whereupon
             the
             Judges
             were
             of
             sundry
             opinions
             ;
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             because
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Petitioners
             demands
             required
             great
             and
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             the
             King
             therefore
             would
             that
             it
             be
             adjourned
             and
             remitted
             to
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             cause
             this
             Article
             to
             be
             
               brought
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               Parliament
               for
               declaration
               thereof
               to
               be
               made
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             2d
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             the
             
             King
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             and
             the
             Commons
             ,
             granted
             the
             contents
             of
             their
             Petition
             in
             all
             points
             .
          
           
             Divers
             other
             Answers
             given
             do
             prove
             Debates
             to
             have
             been
             in
             Parliament
             upon
             Petitions
             
               betwixt
               the
               Lords
            
             and
             the
             
               Kings
               Councel
            
             .
          
           
             And
             saith
             Mr.
             Noy
             ,
             that
             grand
             and
             very
             Attorney
             General
             to
             King
             
               Charle
               〈…〉
               the
               Martyr
            
             ,
             who
             unhappily
             died
             before
             his
             Royal
             〈◊〉
             had
             so
             much
             need
             as
             he
             had
             afterwards
             of
             his
             great
             abilities
             ,
             or
             who
             ever
             was
             the
             careful
             Examiner
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             and
             Compiler
             of
             that
             Manuscript
             which
             is
             honoured
             with
             his
             name
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             question
             made
             of
             those
             or
             the
             like
             Answers
             that
             they
             were
             conclusive
             ,
             but
             only
             reported
             unto
             them
             to
             have
             their
             opinion
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             assent
             by
             vote
             after
             deliberation
             ,
             which
             should
             necessarily
             precede
             their
             assent
             ,
             and
             the
             Answerers
             were
             properly
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Debate
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               have
               seen
            
             the
             fragments
             of
             the
             journal
             
               tempore
               H.
            
             7.
             which
             directly
             sheweth
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Debate
             of
             divers
             Bills
             (
             or
             Petitions
             )
             that
             were
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Commons
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             kept
             in
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             near
             his
             own
             lodgings
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             be
             allowed
             in
             their
             accounts
             for
             Liberties
             ,
             &c.
             
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lords
             were
             not
             advised
             to
             assent
             unto
             that
             which
             may
             turn
             to
             the
             decrease
             of
             the
             antient
             Farms
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             
               or
               damage
               of
               the
               Crown
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             seeing
             the
             King
             is
             within
             his
             tender
             Age.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             exhibited
             two
             Bills
             against
             the
             Ryots
             
             of
             Cheshire
             and
             Wales
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             by
             
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             the
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             were
             charged
             in
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             have
             of
             their
             own
             good
             grace
             and
             free
             will
             promised
             to
             aid
             according
             to
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             18th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             third
             ,
             divers
             Answers
             were
             made
             accord
             ,
             &c.
             not
             naming
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             some
             were
             general
             ,
             with
             only
             ,
             let
             this
             Petition
             be
             granted
             ,
             yet
             the
             Statute
             touching
             Pleas
             to
             be
             held
             before
             the
             Marshal
             doth
             expound
             the
             practice
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             when
             it
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             great
             men
             and
             the
             Commons
             granted
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Act
             for
             moderation
             of
             the
             Statute
             concerning
             Provisors
             ,
             the
             Commons
             are
             named
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             wholly
             
             omitted
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Anno
               2.
               
               H.
            
             4.
             upon
             a
             complaint
             of
             the
             Commons
             that
             the
             said
             Act
             was
             not
             truly
             entred
             ,
             the
             Lords
             (
             upon
             examination
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             upon
             protestation
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             drawn
             into
             example
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             remembring
             that
             it
             was
             well
             and
             truly
             done
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             )
             did
             affirm
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             truly
             entred
             ,
             taking
             no
             exceptions
             at
             the
             said
             omission
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             entred
             
               au
               maniere
               come
               il
               fuest
               parlz
               &
               accords
               par
               le
               Roy
               es
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               17
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             petitioning
             that
             Children
             born
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             might
             be
             inheritable
             of
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             Statute
             was
             not
             inrolled
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             demanded
             of
             all
             the
             Praelates
             and
             Grandees
             then
             present
             ,
             whether
             the
             Infants
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             born
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             should
             be
             inheritable
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             which
             Praelates
             and
             Grandees
             being
             every
             one
             examined
             by
             himself
             ,
             gave
             their
             Answers
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Children
             are
             inheritable
             wheresoever
             they
             be
             born
             ,
             but
             as
             touching
             the
             Subjects
             Children
             born
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Service
             they
             doubted
             ,
             and
             charged
             the
             Judges
             to
             consider
             thereof
             against
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Petition
             was
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             do
             pray
             ,
             that
             where
             many
             Parceners
             
             use
             an
             Action
             Auncestrel
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             summoned
             ,
             and
             have
             served
             their
             Writs
             alone
             without
             naming
             the
             others
             who
             have
             recovered
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             it
             may
             be
             done
             of
             Jointenants
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               il
               sue
               al
               conseil
               qu'il
               foit
               
               faire
               par
               le
               mischeif
               qu'
               ad
               esteentiels
               cas
               lieur
               heirs
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             saith
             Mr.
             Noy
             ,
             Let
             the
             Lawyers
             puruse
             those
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             
               viz.
               17
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               29
               ,
               40
               ,
               46.
               51
               
               E.
            
             3.
             wherein
             no
             Statutes
             at
             all
             were
             made
             .
          
           
             Annis
             47
             and
             50
             E.
             3.
             
             Statutes
             were
             made
             ,
             yet
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Petitions
             were
             not
             granted
             ,
             but
             omitted
             ,
             and
             doubts
             not
             but
             they
             will
             find
             divers
             granted
             ,
             which
             demanded
             Novelley
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             observed
             for
             Law
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             omitted
             in
             the
             Statute
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             Commons
             have
             petitioned
             for
             some
             of
             the
             same
             things
             again
             in
             subsequent
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             have
             done
             (
             except
             touching
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             )
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             had
             the
             grant
             of
             their
             former
             Petitions
             been
             in
             force
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             11th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             H.
             fourth
             ,
             
             The
             Commons
             do
             pray
             that
             no
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             &c.
             nor
             no
             other
             Officer
             ,
             Judge
             ,
             or
             Minister
             of
             the
             Kings
             taking
             fees
             or
             wages
             of
             him
             ,
             do
             take
             any
             manner
             of
             gift
             or
             brocage
             of
             any
             man
             upon
             a
             grievous
             pain
             .
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             
               le
               Royle
               voet
            
             ,
             which
             being
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             in
             the
             margent
             was
             written
             ,
             
               Respectuatur
               per
               dominum
               principem
               &
               concilium
               ,
            
             whereby
             it
             was
             not
             made
             into
             a
             Statute
             ,
             nor
             ever
             observed
             for
             a
             Law.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             they
             Petition
             against
             
               Attorneys
               Prothonataries
            
             and
             Filacers
             ,
             which
             being
             likewise
             granted
             and
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             hath
             in
             the
             margent
             also
             written
             the
             like
             Respectuatur
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             Statute
             made
             thereon
             at
             any
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             13
             H.
             4.
             
             The
             Clerks
             and
             
             Attorneys
             exhibiting
             their
             Petition
             to
             repeal
             that
             of
             11
             H.
             4.
             did
             alledge
             that
             the
             Petition
             and
             Answer
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             enacted
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             into
             a
             Statute
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             would
             be
             grievous
             ,
             insupportable
             ,
             and
             impossible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prayed
             a
             modification
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             Let
             the
             Petition
             touching
             the
             Prothonataries
             and
             Filacers
             be
             put
             in
             suspence
             until
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             let
             the
             Justices
             be
             charged
             to
             inter-commnne
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             report
             their
             advice
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             an
             Ordinance
             is
             of
             a
             lower
             nature
             than
             a
             Statute
             ,
             and
             cannot
             repeal
             a
             Statute
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             an
             higher
             ,
             and
             that
             Ordinances
             of
             Parliament
             are
             seldom
             published
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             as
             the
             Statutes
             were
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Subjects
             might
             know
             how
             to
             direct
             their
             actions
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             15
             E.
             3.
             being
             never
             used
             or
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             was
             repealed
             by
             
               a
               bare
               Ordinance
            
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statutes
             or
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             concerning
             
               London
               ,
               Anno
               28.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             and
             
               Anno
               38.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             and
             Cap.
             6.
             concerning
             Coroners
             and
             Takers
             of
             Wood
             ,
             Cap.
             7.
             concerning
             Sheriffs
             ,
             
               Anno.
               25.
               
               E.
               3.
               
               Cap.
            
             1.
             concerning
             Pourveyors
             ,
             and
             Cap.
             4.
             concerning
             Attachments
             ,
             and
             Cap.
             2.
             concerning
             Treasons
             ,
             
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Rolls
               is
               wholly
               omitted
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Statutes
               the
               best
               Interpreters
               do
               mention
               their
               Assent
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             21
             E.
             3.
             the
             Commons
             pray
             that
             the
             Petitions
             
             delivered
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             be
             dispatched
             and
             answered
             this
             Parliament
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               shortness
               of
               the
               time
               will
               nor
               suffer
               that
               those
               things
               be
               dispatched
               before
            
             Easter
             ,
             
               and
               therefore
               it
               pleased
               the
               King
               that
               those
               other
               things
               be
               dispatched
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             Anno
             22.
             of
             his
             Raign
             greatly
             prospering
             in
             his
             Wars
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             besieging
             Calice
             ,
             sent
             unto
             his
             Parliament
             in
             England
             to
             demand
             a
             Subsidy
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             promise
             to
             aid
             him
             in
             those
             Wars
             with
             their
             bodies
             and
             their
             purses
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             granted
             him
             two
             fifteens
             ,
             the
             King
             shortly
             after
             informing
             them
             of
             more
             successes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             a
             Truce
             ,
             and
             demanding
             another
             Subsidy
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             the
             more
             willing
             thereunto
             ,
             required
             their
             advice
             ,
             whereupon
             after
             four
             days
             deliberation
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             fearing
             the
             lengthning
             of
             the
             Wars
             by
             Truces
             ,
             refused
             to
             advise
             touching
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             on
             the
             other
             side
             
               received
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               but
               answered
               them
               not
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             the
             next
             Parliament
             the
             Commons
             petitioning
             for
             Answers
             ,
             conditioned
             with
             the
             King
             in
             their
             grants
             of
             the
             Subsidy
             to
             have
             Answers
             to
             their
             former
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             those
             also
             which
             were
             delivered
             in
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             although
             they
             were
             entred
             in
             several
             Rolls
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             answered
             in
             each
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             were
             
               all
               answered
            
             in
             
               the
               latter
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             use
             and
             practice
             was
             to
             enter
             none
             but
             such
             as
             had
             been
             read
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             6th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             it
             being
             demanded
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             stay
             until
             the
             business
             of
             Parliament
             were
             finished
             ,
             or
             take
             his
             Journey
             in
             hast
             into
             
             the
             North
             ,
             they
             advised
             him
             to
             go
             hastily
             into
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             
               to
               appoint
               another
               time
               for
               the
               dispatch
               of
               the
               business
               of
               the
               people
               upon
               their
               Petitions
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             giving
             a
             very
             great
             Subsidy
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             condition
             was
             assented
             unto
             ,
             that
             the
             Petitions
             of
             
             the
             Commons
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             upon
             which
             requests
             and
             conditions
             by
             
               Commandment
               of
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Commons
             ,
             a
             Committee
             of
             Praelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             ten
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             six
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             whom
             the
             Commons
             should
             chuse
             to
             sit
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             same
             into
             a
             Statute
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             others
             ,
             having
             heard
             and
             tried
             the
             said
             requests
             by
             Common
             assent
             and
             accord
             ,
             caused
             the
             Points
             and
             Articles
             to
             be
             put
             into
             a
             Statute
             ,
             the
             which
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             in
             the
             said
             Parliament
             
               commanded
               to
               be
               ingrossed
               ,
               sealed
               ,
               and
               firmly
               to
               be
               kept
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             Divers
             things
             are
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             which
             had
             not
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             might
             have
             been
             concluded
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             without
             them
             ,
             yet
             none
             such
             could
             have
             been
             entred
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             were
             determined
             in
             the
             open
             house
             ,
             and
             not
             privately
             at
             a
             Committee
             .
          
           
             The
             Answers
             to
             the
             Commons
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             read
             
               Sedente
               Curia
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             prepare
             
             the
             Answers
             to
             the
             rest
             after
             Easter
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Clerk
             having
             only
             read
             those
             that
             were
             answered
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             saith
             the
             Record
             ,
             in
             Lent.
             
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             upon
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             Subsidy
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             not
             answer
             the
             expectation
             ,
             he
             hastily
             summoned
             a
             
               Magnum
               concilium
            
             in
             Octabis
             Trin.
             following
             .
          
           
             Where
             after
             a
             further
             grant
             of
             a
             Subsidy
             ,
             the
             Petitions
             which
             were
             not
             answered
             the
             last
             Parliament
             being
             read
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             Grands
             and
             Commons
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             the
             Councel
             .
             One
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             against
             Impositions
             upon
             Woolls
             without
             assent
             of
             Parliament
             is
             made
             into
             a
             Statute
             .
          
           
             And
             happily
             it
             was
             answered
             at
             the
             Councel
             and
             not
             at
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             that
             very
             age
             interpreted
             it
             to
             be
             legally
             done
             ,
             we
             must
             do
             so
             also
             saith
             ,
             that
             learned
             Commentator
             .
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               47
               E.
            
             3.
             where
             the
             Commons
             having
             delivered
             
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             desired
             Answers
             ,
             it
             was
             told
             them
             that
             it
             pleased
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             them
             would
             stay
             to
             attend
             and
             have
             Answers
             of
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             might
             depart
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             unusual
             in
             those
             times
             for
             the
             Commons
             to
             have
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lords
             to
             stay
             and
             dispatch
             business
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             reputed
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Parliament
             
               prout
               Anno
               6.
               
               E.
               3.
               
               Gregory
               n.
               16.
               
               &
               6
               E.
               3.
               
               Hill.
               n
            
             7.
             in
             fine
             1
             
               R.
               2.
               n
               41.
               
               &
            
             137.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             did
             pray
             the
             King
             
               that
               he
               would
               advise
               to
               do
               that
               ease
               unto
               his
               people
               which
               he
               may
               well
               do
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               Anno
               18.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             do
             pray
             that
             the
             Statute
             of
             Westminster
             the
             2d
             may
             be
             declared
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Justices
               and
               other
               Sages
               be
               charged
               to
               advise
               of
               this
               point
               until
               the
               next
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             They
             pray
             that
             the
             Statute
             for
             the
             Kings
             presentment
             
             within
             three
             years
             ,
             &c
             may
             stand
             .
          
           
             Whereunto
             it
             was
             answered
             (
             probably
             by
             the
             Lords
             )
             let
             
               the
               King
               be
               advised
               and
               do
               further
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Councel
               that
               which
               he
               shall
               will
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             they
             do
             pray
             that
             sufficient
             men
             be
             made
             Sheriffs
             and
             abide
             but
             one
             year
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             ordained
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Office
             be
             not
             granted
             for
             life
             or
             in
             fee.
             
          
           
             Whereunto
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             first
             point
             ,
             let
             the
             Statute
             be
             kept
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             2d
             
               the
               Councel
               will
            
             advise
             the
             King
             that
             it
             be
             not
             done
             ,
             for
             they
             be
             advised
             that
             it
             is
             against
             the
             Statute
             .
          
           
             And
             note
             ,
             saith
             that
             learned
             Observator
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             then
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             give
             a
             direct
             answer
             in
             his
             absence
             to
             what
             concerned
             his
             power
             to
             grant
             an
             Office
             in
             fee.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             shew
             that
             the
             Scots
             entred
             England
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             the
             Prisoners
             taken
             in
             
             the
             Battel
             at
             Durham
             may
             be
             so
             ordered
             ,
             as
             the
             damage
             and
             danger
             happen
             not
             again
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             advise
             therein
             with
             his
             Grands
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             advice
             ordain
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             Commons
             shall
             be
             out
             of
             doubt
             of
             that
             which
             they
             suppose
             
               by
               the
               help
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Which
             being
             a
             matter
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             conclude
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             leave
             it
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             .
          
           
           
             They
             pray
             that
             no
             Royal
             Franchises
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Fees
             ,
             Advowsons
             ,
             
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             are
             annexed
             to
             it
             be
             given
             away
             or
             severed
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             The
             King
             will
             advise
             with
             his
             good
             Councel
             ,
             that
             nothing
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             this
             case
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             they
             do
             pray
             ,
             whereas
             holy
             Church
             ought
             to
             have
             free
             Elections
             ,
             the
             Pope
             doth
             now
             begin
             to
             give
             Abbies
             and
             Pryories
             by
             Resignations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             would
             ordain
             Remedy
             therein
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Councel
             .
          
           
             Whereunto
             was
             answered
             ,
             the
             King
             
               will
               advise
               with
               his
               good
               Councel
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Commons
             do
             shew
             ,
             that
             whereas
             the
             men
             of
             the
             Navy
             have
             assented
             to
             all
             Taxes
             currant
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             yet
             their
             Ships
             are
             taken
             ,
             and
             many
             lost
             in
             the
             Kings
             Service
             without
             any
             recompence
             given
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             they
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             ordain
             thereof
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             
               Le
               Roys
               '
               avisera
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             a
             Petition
             
               coram
               Rege
            
             concerning
             him
             and
             their
             Wages
             and
             Recompence
             ,
             the
             Lords
             referred
             it
             wholly
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               22.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             they
             do
             pray
             that
             no
             Appeals
             be
             received
             
             of
             any
             Apellors
             of
             Fellony
             done
             out
             of
             the
             County
             where
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             to
             make
             a
             new
             Law
             
               whereof
               the
               King
               is
               not
               advised
            
             as
             yet
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             they
             Petition
             against
             the
             payment
             of
             
             Tithe-Wood
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Councel
               will
               advise
               of
               this
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             They
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             Merchants
             cease
             ,
             
             and
             they
             make
             their
             own
             conduct
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               le
               Roys
               '
               avisera
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               will
               answer
               in
               convenable
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               13.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             they
             pray
             that
             a
             Justice
             of
             the
             one
             Bench
             or
             the
             other
             may
             come
             twice
             a
             year
             into
             the
             
             Counties
             beyond
             Trent
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             as
             touching
             this
             point
             ,
             
               l'
               Roys
               '
               avisera
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             amounted
             not
             to
             a
             denyal
             ,
             for
             the
             Judges
             went
             Circuit
             thither
             afterwards
             .
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               37.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             They
             pray
             that
             none
             be
             impeached
             for
             making
             Leases
             for
             Life
             in
             time
             of
             Pestilence
             ,
             nor
             hereafter
             for
             Lands
             holden
             in
             Capite
             without
             Licence
             of
             Alienation
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               This
               requires
               a
               great
            
             
             
               deliberation
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               will
               advise
               therein
               with
               his
               good
               Councel
               how
               this
               right
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               the
               Grands
               and
               Commons
               of
               this
               Land
               eased
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               45.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             they
             Petition
             for
             the
             free
             passage
             of
             Woolls
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               Estoit
               sur
               avisement
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               50.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             They
             pray
             that
             a
             Fine
             levied
             by
             Infants
             
             and
             Feme
             Coverts
             may
             be
             reversed
             within
             three
             years
             after
             they
             come
             to
             years
             ,
             or
             their
             Husbands
             Death
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               le
               Roys
               '
               avisera
               tanque
            
             
             
               al
               procheine
               Parliament
               de
               changer
               le
               loy
               devant
               used
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             the
             observation
             of
             Mr.
             Noy
             that
             faithful
             and
             learned
             Attorney
             of
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             in
             whose
             time
             the
             Answers
             of
             
               le
               Roys
               '
               avisera
            
             first
             began
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             continually
             in
             War
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Councel
             had
             no
             leisure
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             no
             will
             to
             answer
             ,
             &
             so
             in
             time
             
               s'
               avisera
            
             became
             as
             bad
             as
             a
             denyal
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Answers
             given
             to
             such
             Petitions
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             pleased
             to
             grant
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             alledging
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             made
             concerning
             Lands
             seized
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             by
             his
             Escheators
             ,
             the
             Lands
             after
             Enquest
             taken
             ,
             and
             before
             it
             can
             be
             returned
             into
             Chancery
             are
             granted
             to
             Patentees
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Tenant
             can
             be
             admitted
             to
             traverse
             ,
             the
             Lands
             are
             many
             times
             wasted
             ,
             do
             pray
             ,
             that
             none
             be
             outed
             by
             reason
             of
             such
             Enquests
             until
             they
             be
             returned
             into
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             the
             Occupiers
             warned
             by
             
               Scire
               facias
            
             to
             answer
             at
             a
             day
             to
             come
             ,
             when
             if
             they
             do
             not
             appear
             and
             traverse
             ,
             and
             find
             Sureties
             to
             
               answer
               the
               profits
               ,
               and
               commit
               no
               wast
               ,
            
             if
             it
             be
             found
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             Patent
             be
             granted
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             done
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             do
             presently
             repeal
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             Complaint
             to
             his
             possession
             without
             warning
             the
             Patentee
             or
             other
             occupier
             as
             well
             for
             the
             time
             past
             as
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             unto
             which
             was
             ,
             
               The
               King
               willeth
               and
               
               Commands
            
             upon
             great
             pain
             that
             the
             Escheators
             hereafter
             do
             duly
             return
             all
             their
             Enquests
             in
             the
             Term
             and
             upon
             the
             pain
             heretofore
             ordained
             by
             the
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             it
             is
             accorded
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Realm
             if
             it
             
               please
               the
               King
            
             ,
             that
             before
             such
             Enquests
             be
             returned
             into
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             the
             King
             shall
             not
             hereafter
             make
             any
             Patent
             of
             such
             Lands
             in
             debate
             unto
             any
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             
               King
               of
               his
               abundant
            
             grace
             will
             abstain
             one
             month
             after
             such
             return
             ,
             within
             which
             time
             the
             party
             may
             traverse
             the
             Office
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             will
             not
             make
             any
             Patent
             of
             such
             Lands
             unto
             any
             Stranger
             ,
             and
             if
             after
             any
             be
             made
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             void
             .
          
           
             But
             touching
             that
             which
             is
             demanded
             of
             Patentees
             made
             hereafter
             
               le
               Roys
               '
               avisera
            
             .
          
           
             It
             being
             observed
             by
             that
             worthy
             Observator
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             conceived
             the
             first
             part
             was
             answered
             by
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             reported
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             added
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Answer
             ,
             
               if
               it
               please
               the
               King.
            
             
          
           
             
               And
               yet
               the
               said
               Answer
               is
               vacated
               upon
               the
               Roll
               ,
               being
               Crossed
               all
               over
               with
               a
               Pen
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               thereof
               given
               in
               the
               margent
               with
               a
               contrary
               hand
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Roll
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               that
               it
               was
               done
               after
               the
               Parliament
               was
               ended
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               said
               Roll
               was
               ingrossed
               ,
            
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Quia
               dominus
               noster
               Rex
               noluit
               istam
               responsionem
               affirmare
               ,
               sed
               verius
               illam
               negavit
               pro
               magna
               parte
               dicens
               ,
               soit
               usez
               come
               devant
               en
               temps
               de
               ses
               nobles
               progenitors
               Roys
               d
               Angle
               terre
               out
               ad
               estre
               use
               ,
               Et
               ideo
               cancellatur
               &
               damnatur
               .
            
          
           
             And
             there
             can
             be
             no
             question
             but
             this
             answer
             (
             in
             the
             affirmative
             )
             was
             allowed
             (
             at
             the
             least
             not
             denyed
             )
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Royal
             assent
             ,
             and
             that
             afterwards
             when
             the
             Statute
             was
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             ,
             the
             King
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             words
             
               (
               si
               plest
               au
               Roy
            
             )
             did
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Roll
             was
             vacated
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Councel
             (
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             intended
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Councel
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             were
             the
             Kings
             great
             Councel
             ,
             and
             they
             or
             any
             Committee
             of
             them
             assisted
             by
             the
             Judges
             whilst
             the
             Parliament
             was
             in
             being
             were
             at
             the
             dissolution
             or
             proroguing
             thereof
             all
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             former
             power
             or
             employ
             ,
             and
             nothing
             ought
             to
             debar
             a
             King
             from
             advising
             with
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             by
             whose
             Advice
             ,
             as
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             do
             import
             his
             
             greater
             Councel
             was
             called
             to
             assist
             them
             as
             well
             as
             himself
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             after
             it
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             had
             just
             cause
             to
             advise
             the
             King
             not
             to
             grant
             that
             Petition
             for
             it
             ,
             omitted
             the
             finding
             of
             Sureties
             to
             commit
             no
             Wast
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             the
             Issues
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             the
             Commons
             offered
             in
             their
             Petition
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             if
             
               the
               King
               so
               pleased
            
             ,
             that
             no
             Patent
             be
             made
             to
             any
             stranger
             of
             the
             Lands
             in
             debate
             ,
             which
             the
             Commons
             never
             desired
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Councel
             were
             the
             willinger
             to
             let
             it
             pass
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             Power
             to
             deny
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             the
             practice
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             the
             Councel
             would
             rather
             have
             kept
             back
             the
             Answer
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             it
             to
             have
             been
             read
             at
             the
             time
             of
             giving
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             fame
             Parliament
             (
             after
             the
             said
             Petition
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             the
             Assent
             cancelled
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             the
             Commons
             delivered
             openly
             in
             Parliament
             a
             great
             Roll
             or
             Schedule
             ,
             and
             another
             Bill
             annexed
             to
             the
             said
             Roll
             containing
             about
             41
             Articles
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             remains
             Cancelled
             and
             Blotted
             out
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             a
             Petition
             do
             pray
             the
             King
             their
             Leige
             Lord
             and
             the
             
               continual
               Councellors
            
             about
             him
             (
             which
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             understood
             than
             of
             his
             constant
             privy
             Councel
             )
             that
             of
             all
             the
             said
             Articles
             comprised
             in
             the
             said
             Roll
             and
             Schedule
             or
             Bill
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             file
             of
             other
             Bills
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             good
             Execution
             and
             true
             Justice
             be
             done
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             King
             our
             Lord
             and
             his
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             after
             it
             was
             said
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             there
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             sue
             forth
             their
             Writs
             (
             for
             their
             Wages
             )
             the
             Praelates
             and
             Lords
             arose
             and
             took
             their
             leaves
             of
             the
             King
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             that
             present
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             the
             Commons
             delivered
             unto
             the
             Lords
             two
             great
             Bills
             ,
             for
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             
               great
               Yarmouth
            
             ,
             the
             which
             Bills
             with
             the
             Indorsements
             thereupon
             made
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             were
             also
             on
             the
             Filace
             .
          
           
             Divers
             Bills
             are
             there
             mentioned
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             and
             some
             mentioned
             to
             have
             been
             answered
             (
             as
             happily
             all
             were
             )
             (
             saith
             that
             diligent
             Observator
             )
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Councel
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             no
             marvel
             if
             all
             the
             Answers
             were
             not
             read
             on
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             them
             were
             not
             made
             until
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             Petition
             directed
             to
             the
             thrice
             redoubted
             
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             in
             these
             words
             following
             ,
             
               viz.
               Supplie
               vos
               Leiges
            
             ,
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             ,
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             to
             be
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             general
             pardon
             setting
             down
             the
             Articles
             thereof
             ,
             whereof
             many
             were
             granted
             and
             many
             
               qualified
               as
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Councel
               pleased
               to
               answer
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             not
             the
             use
             and
             practise
             of
             those
             times
             to
             keep
             back
             any
             Answer
             that
             was
             justly
             displeasing
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             much
             less
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             
               Anno
               11.
               
               H.
            
             4.
             
             The
             Commons
             petition
             ,
             that
             
             none
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             may
             receive
             any
             gift
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               le
               Roy
               le
               veult
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             a
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             concerning
             Attorneys
             was
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             
             Petitions
             and
             Answers
             were
             ingrossed
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             shews
             plainly
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Read
             on
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             .
          
           
             
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               Kings
               Councel
               so
               misliked
               them
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Clerk
               attended
               with
               the
               Roll
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               drawing
               up
               of
               that
               Statute
            
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             )
             
               those
               two
               Petitions
               and
               Answers
               were
               not
               thought
               good
               to
               be
               inserted
               in
               the
               Statute
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               did
               write
               in
               the
               Margent
               of
               the
               said
               Roll
               against
               the
               same
               ,
               these
               words
               ,
               Respectuatur
               per
               Dominum
               Principem
               &
               Concilium
               ,
            
             which
             is
             written
             with
             another
             hand
             ,
             
               [
               &
               si
               non
               antea
               ]
               le
               Roy
               le
               veult
               ,
            
             answered
             to
             a
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             without
             a
             Statute
             made
             there
             ,
             is
             only
             an
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             complain
             of
             Commissions
             granted
             to
             
             enquire
             of
             divers
             Articles
             in
             Eyre
             (
             generally
             )
             which
             have
             not
             been
             heretofore
             granted
             without
             Assent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Justices
             therein
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             in
             
               assessing
               Fines
            
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Trespass
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             The
             King
             is
             pleased
             that
             the
             Commissions
             be
             examined
             in
             his
             presence
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             21th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             the
             Commons
             
             
             pray
             that
             their
             Petitions
             for
             the
             Common
             profit
             ,
             and
             for
             amendment
             to
             have
             of
             mischiefs
             ,
             may
             be
             answered
             and
             indorsed
             in
             Parliament
             
               before
               the
            
             Commons
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             may
             know
             the
             Indorsement
             ,
             and
             thereby
             have
             Remedy
             according
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             37th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             the
             Chancellor
             demanded
             of
             the
             Commons
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             the
             Answers
             given
             to
             the
             Petitioners
             were
             Read
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             have
             the
             things
             so
             accorded
             ,
             
               mys
               par
               void
               '
               Ordinance
               ou
               de
               Statute
               qui
               disoient
               qui
               bone
               est
               le
               matere
               les
               choses
               par
               voydes
               Ordinances
               &
               nemy
               per
               Statut
               &
               issint
               est
               fait
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             those
             were
             no
             otherwise
             drawn
             up
             into
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             than
             only
             by
             entring
             the
             Petitions
             and
             Answers
             in
             a
             Parliement
             Roll.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             9th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Clergy
             
             being
             answered
             ,
             they
             procured
             the
             same
             Articles
             and
             Answers
             to
             be
             exemplified
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             they
             were
             entred
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             Parliament
             (
             which
             is
             lost
             )
             without
             penning
             the
             same
             in
             any
             other
             form
             ,
             and
             were
             afterwards
             published
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             an
             
               Observari
               volumus
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             same
             King
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             that
             
             no
             Grand
             of
             the
             Land
             or
             other
             of
             what
             Estate
             or
             degree
             soever
             do
             make
             prizes
             or
             carriages
             for
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             or
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Warrant
             shall
             make
             payment
             thereof
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             ordained
             by
             Statute
             ,
             that
             that
             Accord
             be
             cryed
             and
             published
             in
             Westminster
             Hall
             ;
             And
             our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               Councel
               willeth
               the
               same
               accord
               be
               cryed
               where
               it
               behoveth
               .
            
          
           
             So
             as
             where
             they
             prayed
             the
             publishing
             thereof
             at
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
             only
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             added
             the
             publishing
             thereof
             in
             London
             and
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             close
             Rolls
             of
             that
             year
             do
             declare
             that
             it
             was
             
             published
             in
             all
             the
             shires
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             When
             an
             Ordinance
             had
             its
             first
             motion
             and
             being
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             was
             drawn
             in
             the
             form
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             afterwards
             to
             receive
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             divers
             Parliaments
             when
             the
             Commons
             Petitioned
             for
             a
             
               Novel
               Ley
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             were
             willing
             enough
             to
             yield
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             ,
             yet
             for
             that
             the
             King
             
             intended
             not
             to
             make
             any
             Statute
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             those
             Petitions
             have
             been
             deferred
             to
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             which
             did
             not
             demand
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             were
             granted
             and
             reputed
             for
             good
             Ordinances
             or
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             As
             when
             in
             21
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             prayed
             that
             in
             
             Writs
             of
             Debt
             or
             Trespass
             ,
             if
             the
             Plaintiff
             recover
             damages
             against
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             that
             he
             have
             Execution
             of
             the
             Lands
             which
             the
             Defendant
             had
             the
             day
             in
             which
             the
             Writ
             was
             purchased
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               This
               cannot
               be
               done
               without
               a
               Statute
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               King
               will
               advise
               with
               his
               good
               Councel
               ,
            
             and
             further
             do
             that
             which
             shall
             seem
             best
             for
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             the
             Commons
             do
             shew
             ,
             that
             whereas
             before
             these
             times
             it
             hath
             been
             used
             ,
             that
             if
             Lands
             
             had
             been
             given
             to
             a
             man
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             the
             Heirs
             of
             their
             Bodies
             issuing
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             dies
             ,
             no
             Issue
             having
             been
             had
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             other
             may
             commit
             Wast
             without
             being
             impeached
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             
               please
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               to
               ordain
               thereof
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               such
               case
               a
               Writ
               of
               Wast
               be
               ordained
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               Demurge
               entre
               les
               autres
               Articles
               dont
               novel
               ley
               est
               demandez
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             Shew
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             whereas
             a
             Writ
             of
             Possession
             doth
             not
             lye
             of
             Tenements
             deviseable
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             devised
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               good
               Councel
            
             ,
             to
             ordain
             by
             Statute
             that
             Writs
             of
             Possession
             my
             lye
             and
             hold
             place
             as
             well
             of
             Tenements
             deviseable
             in
             case
             where
             they
             are
             not
             devised
             ,
             as
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             saved
             to
             the
             Tenants
             their
             Answers
             in
             case
             that
             they
             be
             devised
             .
          
           
             Whereunto
             
               the
               King
               answered
            
             ,
             Let
             it
             remain
             amongst
             the
             other
             Articles
             ,
             whereof
             a
             New
             Law
             is
             demanded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             22d
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             same
             King
             they
             
             do
             pray
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             many
             are
             disinherited
             by
             
               non
               Claim
            
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             good
             Right
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             not
             learned
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             
               non
               Claim
            
             be
             gone
             and
             utterly
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             
               To
               which
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               This
               would
               be
               to
               make
               a
               New
               Law
               ,
               which
               thing
               cannot
               be
               done
               for
               the
               shortness
               of
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             ,
             Pray
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             where
             a
             man
             
             is
             attainted
             at
             the
             Suit
             of
             the
             Party
             for
             Trespass
             done
             against
             the
             Peer
             ,
             and
             the
             Trespasser
             taken
             and
             let
             by
             the
             Marshal
             and
             his
             Marshals
             to
             Mainprise
             ,
             or
             at
             large
             they
             be
             charged
             with
             the
             Damages
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             To
             put
             an
             Issue
             to
             this
             Article
             in
             manner
             as
             they
             pray
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             to
             make
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             King
             is
             not
             advised
             yet
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             do
             pray
             ,
             That
             the
             Issues
             and
             Amerciaments
             of
             the
             Green
             Wax
             ,
             be
             certainly
             expressed
             in
             the
             
             Estreats
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             be
             allowed
             in
             their
             Accompts
             for
             the
             Hundreds
             granted
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             Petitions
             were
             referred
             to
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             
               that
               the
               King
               had
               no
               leisure
               ,
               or
               no
               intent
               to
               make
               Statutes
               thereof
               at
               any
               time
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Roll
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             34
             E.
             3.
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             17th
             year
             of
             the
             said
             Kings
             Raign
             ,
             the
             Commons
             do
             pray
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             desire
             the
             Parliament
             to
             consider
             how
             he
             might
             gain
             the
             Arrears
             of
             the
             first
             year
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             in
             a
             way
             for
             to
             gain
             the
             second
             year
             of
             the
             said
             Aid
             with
             less
             grievance
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             were
             so
             exasperated
             by
             the
             Excommunication
             threatened
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             against
             them
             all
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             would
             not
             admit
             him
             into
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             required
             a
             Declaration
             to
             be
             first
             made
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             that
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             whether
             Officers
             or
             not
             ,
             be
             not
             bound
             to
             answer
             the
             Kings
             Suit
             but
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             whole
             week
             before
             the
             King
             would
             agree
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             time
             the
             Archbishop
             demanded
             entrance
             ,
             standing
             upon
             his
             right
             as
             
               primus
               Par
               Angliae
            
             ,
             and
             required
             to
             be
             admitted
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             .
             At
             the
             last
             the
             said
             Declaration
             being
             first
             agreed
             upon
             by
             a
             special
             Committee
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             King
             granted
             it
             ,
             and
             presently
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Archbishop
             was
             admitted
             ,
             who
             demanded
             Tryal
             by
             his
             Peers
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             touching
             the
             Aid
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             
               incensed
               by
               the
               Clergy
            
             ,
             flatly
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             grant
             in
             Anno
             14.
             were
             not
             performed
             ,
             they
             would
             pay
             none
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             the
             Laity
             and
             the
             Clergy
             exhibited
             their
             Petitions
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             then
             was
             )
             severally
             but
             petitioning
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             did
             since
             
             or
             before
             ,
             except
             in
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             when
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             had
             put
             that
             great
             and
             Victorious
             King
             also
             to
             the
             like
             plunge
             ,
             and
             their
             Petitions
             being
             answered
             by
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             (
             who
             were
             the
             standing
             Committee
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             but
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             disliked
             thereof
             ,
             and
             obtained
             a
             Special
             Committee
             of
             themselves
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             being
             reported
             and
             well
             liked
             ,
             a
             Statute
             was
             made
             thereupon
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Grands
             and
             Commons
             ,
             which
             being
             read
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Sealed
             with
             his
             great
             Seal
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Grands
             and
             Commons
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             as
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             both
             Benches
             ,
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             House
             and
             the
             Chamberlain
             were
             sworn
             upon
             the
             Cross
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             observe
             the
             same
             as
             much
             as
             to
             them
             belonged
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             said
             Councellors
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Justices
             made
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             that
             they
             assented
             not
             to
             the
             making
             of
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             form
             thereof
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             keep
             the
             same
             if
             they
             were
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Usages
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             sworn
             to
             observe
             ,
             which
             disorderly
             Parliament
             ending
             in
             May
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             intending
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             said
             Statute
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Execution
             ,
             summoned
             his
             great
             Councel
             to
             meet
             at
             London
             in
             July
             following
             ,
             to
             Repeal
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             there
             were
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Praelates
             called
             thereunto
             ,
             although
             the
             Archbishop
             was
             omitted
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             his
             desire
             therein
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             summoned
             another
             great
             Councel
             to
             meet
             at
             Westminster
             about
             Michaelmas
             following
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             wise
             men
             ,
             (
             not
             warning
             any
             Praelates
             )
             the
             said
             Statute
             was
             repealed
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             Statute
             so
             Repealed
             ,
             there
             will
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             many
             inconveniences
             both
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             continued
             in
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             2d
             Chapter
             whereof
             touching
             Tryal
             by
             Peers
             swerved
             very
             much
             from
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             cap.
             26.
             
             
               Nullus
               liber
               homo
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               For
               that
               appointeth
               his
               Tryal
               to
               be
               by
               his
               Peers
               ,
               but
               restrains
               it
               not
               unto
               any
               place
               ,
               whereas
               this
               limits
               the
               Tryals
               of
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               Land
               to
               be
               in
               Parliament
               only
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               very
               inconvenient
               to
               the
               King
               to
               wait
               for
               a
               Parliament
               for
               every
               Offence
               ,
               and
               very
               troublesom
               to
               the
               Commons
               to
               be
               so
               often
               troubled
               thither
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               beneficial
               for
               the
               Temporal
               Lords
               ,
               for
               they
               ,
               whether
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               ever
               to
               be
               tried
               per
               Nobiles
               Pares
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             4th
             Chapter
             had
             Clauses
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             place
             New
             Officers
             when
             they
             fall
             but
             by
             accord
             of
             the
             
               Grands
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               nearest
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               is
               directly
               against
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               thus
               limited
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               his
               Officers
               ,
               and
               prove
               as
               inconvenient
               to
               the
               Subject
               ,
               if
               those
               Grands
               should
               not
               be
               men
               of
               Merit
               .
            
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             shall
             take
             all
             Offices
             except
             the
             Judges
             ,
             &c.
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             3d
             day
             of
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             be
             put
             to
             answer
             every
             complaint
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             attainted
             ,
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             shall
             cause
             Execution
             to
             be
             pronounced
             and
             be
             done
             accordingly
             without
             dclay
             ,
             which
             
               is
               altogether
               unjust
               and
               against
               all
               Right
               and
               Reason
               and
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               put
               any
               man
               out
               of
               his
               place
               before
               Judgment
               and
               Conviction
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Right
               and
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               bind
               the
               King
               to
               Execute
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               Peers
            
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             
               observable
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               Petition
               ,
               but
               was
               added
               afterwards
               by
               the
               Committee
               ,
               who
               drew
               up
               the
               Answer
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               the
               4th
               Clause
               penned
               by
               the
               said
               Committee
               much
               more
               beneficial
               for
               the
               Subjects
               than
               was
               in
               the
               Petitions
               or
               Answers
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             particulars
             
               well
               considered
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               blame
               the
               King
               for
               his
               dissimulation
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               his
               Repeal
               of
               that
               Statute
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             18
             E.
             3.
             where
             the
             King
             having
             summoned
             a
             former
             Parliament
             in
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             and
             therein
             pacified
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             so
             well
             as
             they
             all
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             15th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             should
             be
             Repealed
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             loose
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             
               as
               it
               is
               prejudicial
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Usages
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Rights
               and
               Praerogatives
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             But
             for
             that
             some
             Articles
             were
             comprised
             in
             the
             said
             Statute
             which
             were
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             Reason
             ;
             It
             was
             accorded
             by
             
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Commons
               ,
            
             that
             of
             such
             Articles
             and
             others
             accorded
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             new
             Statute
             be
             made
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Justices
             and
             other
             Sages
             ,
             and
             held
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             no
             Statute
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Commons
             prayed
             the
             King
             to
             have
             the
             Answers
             to
             their
             Petitions
             in
             writing
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             
               Patent
               under
               the
               great
               Seal
               of
               England
            
             for
             every
             County
             ,
             City
             and
             good
             Town
             ,
             one
             Patent
             
               for
               
               the
               comfort
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               which
            
             the
             King
             granted
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Praelates
             and
             Grands
             ,
             
               most
               of
               which
               were
               the
               Judges
               ,
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Privy
               Councellors
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               Patent
               was
               sealed
               and
               entred
               in
               the
               Patent
               Roll
               ,
               under
               which
               was
               written
               ,
               la
               Charter
               ensealer
               pour
               les
               Communs
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             the
             King
             summoned
             three
             Parliaments
             in
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             and
             22.
             
             But
             no
             Statute
             was
             made
             in
             either
             of
             them
             .
             The
             next
             Statute
             was
             made
             in
             
               Anno
               25
               E.
            
             3.
             in
             which
             year
             the
             King
             had
             two
             Parliaments
             and
             Statutes
             made
             ,
             but
             mention
             nothing
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             only
             the
             Commons
             do
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             Petitions
             reasonably
             prayed
             by
             the
             Commons
             be
             granted
             ,
             confirmed
             and
             sealed
             before
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             n.
             43.
             
             The
             Commons
             praying
             ,
             that
             the
             Statute
             made
             the
             last
             Parliament
             touching
             Reservations
             ,
             be
             published
             and
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Statute
               be
               viewed
               and
               recited
               before
               the
               Councel
               ,
               and
               if
               need
               be
               in
               any
               point
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               better
               declared
               and
               amended
               ,
               as
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Realm
               be
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             By
             which
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             the
             Councel
             penned
             the
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               27.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             King
             summoned
             a
             great
             Councel
             ,
             whither
             many
             Commons
             were
             sent
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             said
             Councel
             should
             be
             recited
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               28.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             16.
             
             The
             Commons
             prayed
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Staple
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Ordinances
             made
             at
             the
             last
             great
             Councel
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             seen
             with
             great
             deliberation
             ,
             be
             affirmed
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             held
             for
             a
             Statute
             to
             endure
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             agreed
             with
             one
             mind
             ,
             so
             
               always
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               be
               to
               be
               put
               out
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               done
               in
               Parliament
               when
               need
               shall
               be
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               any
               other
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             there
             is
             an
             Addition
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             Chapter
             against
             Provisors
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Statute
             Roll
             and
             Print
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             
               rot
               .
               Concilii
               Anno
            
             27.
             nor
             yet
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             
               de
               Anno
               28.
               
               E.
               3.
               
               That
               whole
               Addition
               seeming
               to
               be
               added
               by
               the
               Councel
               alone
               ,
               and
               yet
               shewed
               to
               the
               Parliament
               for
               their
               consent
               before
               the
               said
               Statute
               was
               published
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             by
             that
             of
             27
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             43.
             and
             this
             of
             28
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
               16.
               
               That
               the
               Statutes
               were
               most
               usually
               made
               long
               after
               the
               Parliament
               ended
               ,
            
             although
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             14
             ,
             15.
             
               and
               18
               E.
            
             3.
             they
             were
             engrossed
             and
             sealed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             
               sedente
               curia
            
             .
          
           
             Statutes
             were
             made
             when
             some
             of
             our
             Kings
             were
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             which
             happened
             often
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             .
             
               E.
               3.
               and
               H.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             a
             Parliament
             was
             held
             at
             London
             when
             the
             King
             was
             in
             Flanders
             by
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             and
             the
             Statute
             made
             therein
             was
             put
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             
               Charter
               or
               Patent
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               13.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             were
             two
             Parliaments
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             
               but
               no
               Petitions
               or
               Statutes
               in
               either
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               14.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             a
             Parliament
             was
             holden
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             by
             his
             Son
             Edward
             Duke
             of
             Cornwal
             Guardian
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             no
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             nor
             Statute
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               23.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             a
             Parliament
             was
             held
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             by
             Lyonell
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             Guardian
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             divers
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             then
             answered
             ,
             but
             no
             Statute
             made
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               51.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             King
             could
             not
             be
             present
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             granted
             a
             Commission
             to
             Richard
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             to
             begin
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Et
               ad
               faciendum
               ea
               quae
               pro
               nobis
               et
               per
               nos
               facienda
               fuerint
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Lords
             went
             to
             the
             King
             (
             lying
             sick
             at
             Sheene
             )
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             his
             Royal
             Assent
             unto
             the
             Answers
             made
             unto
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             read
             the
             next
             day
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             yet
             no
             Statute
             was
             made
             thereon
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Commission
             ,
             for
             the
             Commission
             was
             but
             for
             matters
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Parliament
             as
             the
             words
             
               Ibidem
               facienda
               fuerint
            
             do
             import
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               8.
               
               H
            
             5.
             a
             Parliament
             was
             held
             in
             England
             by
             Humfrey
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             then
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Commons
             petitioned
             n.
             16.
             
             That
             whereas
             it
             had
             been
             told
             them
             by
             divers
             Lords
             in
             this
             Parliament
             that
             the
             Petitions
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             Guardian
             of
             England
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             ingrossed
             before
             they
             be
             first
             sent
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             to
             
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             have
             therein
             his
             Royal
             Assent
             and
             Advice
             ,
             wherefore
             
               may
               it
               please
               the
               said
               Lord
               Duke
            
             to
             ordain
             by
             authority
             of
             this
             present
             arliament
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Petitions
             delivered
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             said
             Duke
             in
             the
             Parliament
             be
             answered
             and
             determined
             within
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             during
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             Petition
             remain
             not
             answered
             and
             determined
             during
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             held
             for
             void
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Ordinance
             be
             of
             force
             and
             hold
             place
             in
             every
             Parliament
             to
             be
             held
             in
             the
             Realm
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               Soit
               avise
               per
               le
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             Howsoever
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Petitions
             with
             the
             Answers
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Advice
             and
             Assent
             which
             of
             them
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Statute
             ,
             and
             which
             not
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             Statute
             consisting
             of
             three
             Chapters
             which
             was
             made
             that
             year
             ,
             there
             are
             only
             two
             of
             the
             answers
             to
             their
             Petitions
             determined
             that
             is
             made
             into
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             
               viz.
               pet
               .
               n.
            
             4.
             in
             the
             2d
             
               cap.
               and
               pet
               .
               n.
            
             7.
             in
             the
             3
             cap.
             The
             Commons
             did
             not
             Petition
             for
             
               any
               thing
               contained
            
             in
             the
             5th
             cap.
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             recorded
             thereof
             in
             that
             Parliament
             Roll
             ;
             &
             although
             one
             other
             of
             the
             Commons
             Petitions
             n.
             15.
             for
             Women
             Aliens
             the
             Widows
             of
             Englishmen
             to
             have
             Dower
             was
             granted
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             the
             Petition
             n.
             8.
             against
             Retail
             of
             sweet
             Wines
             altogether
             ,
             and
             the
             Petition
             n.
             9.
             
             That
             Gascoign
             Wine
             should
             not
             be
             sold
             for
             above
             6
             d.
             the
             Gallon
             were
             granted
             with
             be
             it
             as
             
               is
               desired
               if
               it
               please
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             Yet
             neitheir
             of
             these
             Petitions
             are
             in
             the
             Statute
             .
          
           
             The
             usual
             time
             for
             making
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             was
             after
             the
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             yea
             after
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             was
             engrossed
             ,
          
           
             
               Anno
               3.
               
               R.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Temporal
             Lords
             met
             in
             the
             great
             Councel
             after
             the
             Parliament
             was
             ended
             ,
             where
             the
             Clerk
             read
             unto
             them
             the
             Enrolment
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             in
             that
             Parliament
             touching
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             time
             it
             is
             probable
             the
             Statute
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             Ordinance
             quite
             altered
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               11
               H.
               4.
               n.
               28.
               and
            
             63.
             
             The
             Petitions
             and
             their
             Answers
             agreed
             on
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             entred
             in
             the
             Roll
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             past
             into
             the
             Statute
             of
             that
             year
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             margent
             was
             written
             with
             another
             hand
             ,
             
               Respectuatur
               
               per
               dominum
               Principem
               &
               concilium
               ,
            
             and
             neither
             of
             those
             are
             in
             the
             Statute
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             very
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             met
             after
             the
             Parliament
             was
             ended
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Petitions
             which
             were
             answered
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Statute
             ,
             and
             which
             not
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Clerk
             attended
             with
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             the
             Councel
             thought
             fit
             to
             respite
             those
             ,
             and
             to
             deny
             them
             they
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             many
             additions
             in
             the
             Statutes
             and
             alterations
             thereof
             ,
             from
             the
             Answers
             agreed
             on
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             Statutes
             were
             made
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             And
             many
             Chapters
             in
             several
             Statutes
             are
             not
             at
             all
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             as
             27.
             
             
               E.
               3.
               cap.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Eodem
               Anno
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             &
             19.
             2.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               apud
               Westm.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Eodem
               Anno
               cap.
               15
               9.
               
               R.
               2.
               cap.
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             11.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               cap.
            
             4.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             14.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               cap.
               7.
               15.
               
               R.
               2.
               cap.
            
             4.
             
             &
             12.
             16.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             &
             6.
             18.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               cap.
            
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             
             
               Anno
               8.
               
               H.
               5.
               cap.
               1.
               8.
               
               H.
               6.
               cap.
            
             28.
             
             &
             29.
             18.
             
             
               H.
               6.
               cap.
               3.
               27.
               
               H.
               6.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             The
             use
             being
             for
             the
             Clerk
             to
             bring
             the
             Bills
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Roll
             before
             the
             
               Kings
               Councel
            
             ,
             who
             penned
             the
             Statute
             out
             of
             the
             original
             .
          
           
             The
             Statutes
             were
             antiently
             drawn
             into
             a
             form
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             certain
             Articles
             out
             of
             the
             Petitions
             and
             Answers
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             23.
             
             The
             Petition
             was
             ,
             
               quae
               nul
               homine
               soit
               arcle
               de
               trover
               gents
               d'
               Armes
               Hoblers
               ne
               Archers
               autres
               quae
               ceux
               quite
               ignont
               per
               tiel
               service
               sil
               ne
               soit
               ▪
               par
               common
               Assent
               &
               grant
               en
               Parlement
               par
               ceo
               est
               contre
               la
               droit
               du
               Royalme
               .
            
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               le
               Roy
               ottroie
               a
               cest
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             the
             Statute
             hereupon
             made
             omitteth
             the
             words
             ,
             
               viz.
               For
               it
               is
               against
               the
               right
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             The
             11th
             Chapter
             omitteth
             the
             clause
             in
             the
             Petition
             ,
             
               viz.
               And
               not
               of
               other
               fees
               as
               have
               been
               levied
               of
               late
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             Petition
             
               n.
               18.
               
               It
               is
               prayed
               ,
               that
               nul
               Enditour
               soit
               mis
               en
               Enquest
               sur
               la
               deliverance
               de
               la
               Enditee
               nient
               plus
               en
               trespass
               qu'
               en
               felonys
               '
               il
               soit
               challenge
               pour
               celle
               cause
               per
               celui
               qu'
               est
               enditee
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statute
             thereupon
             
               cap.
               3.
               
               Is
               in
               rot
               .
               statut
               .
               Auxint
               accorde
               est
               que
               nul
               Enditour
               Soit
               misen
               Enquest
               sur
               la
               deliverance
               
               del
               Enditee
               de
               trespass
               ou
               de
               felonys'il
               soit
               challenge
               pour
               tiel
               cause
               per
               l'
               enditee
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             is
             more
             favourably
             penned
             for
             the
             Subject
             ,
             taking
             away
             all
             dispute
             ,
             whether
             the
             Enditor
             might
             have
             been
             of
             the
             Jury
             or
             not
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Felony
             ,
             before
             the
             making
             of
             this
             Statute
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             kind
             of
             alterations
             happen
             often
             .
          
           
             The
             4th
             Chapter
             of
             this
             Statute
             agreeth
             with
             the
             Petition
             ,
             
               n.
               19.
               
               Save
               that
               after
               the
               words
               presentment
               ,
               de
               bons
               &
               loy
               al
               &
               du
               visne
               ,
            
             there
             is
             added
             in
             the
             Statute
             ,
             
               ou
               tiel
               face
               se
               farce
            
             ,
             where
             such
             act
             is
             done
             which
             explains
             out
             of
             which
             visne
             the
             presentment
             is
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Print
             is
             very
             false
             ,
             for
             there
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             lawful
             for
             every
             man
             to
             Exchange
             Gold
             for
             Silver
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             man
             can
             hold
             the
             same
             as
             exchanged
             ,
             nor
             take
             the
             profit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereas
             in
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             and
             Statute
             Roll
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             lawful
             to
             any
             man
             to
             exchange
             Gold
             for
             Silver
             ,
             or
             for
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             man
             can
             hold
             a
             common
             exchange
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             take
             of
             the
             people
             for
             the
             same
             exchange
             .
          
           
             The
             13th
             Chapter
             of
             that
             Statute
             Anno
             15.
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             n.
             22.
             and
             somewhat
             out
             of
             the
             Petition
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             15
             cap.
             out
             of
             the
             Petition
             n.
             41.
             and
             the
             Answer
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             13th
             cap.
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             28
             E.
             3.
             was
             made
             part
             out
             of
             the
             Petition
             and
             Answer
             n.
             47.
             and
             part
             out
             of
             the
             Petition
             alone
             n.
             55.
             and
             the
             last
             part
             thereof
             out
             of
             the
             Petition
             and
             Answer
             n.
             50.
             but
             the
             Statute
             hath
             more
             concerning
             Tryals
             of
             Merchants
             n.
             55.
             and
             for
             Marriners
             n.
             50.
             than
             is
             in
             the
             said
             two
             Petitions
             and
             Answers
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             16th
             Article
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Westm
             two
             touching
             conditional
             grants
             ,
             the
             answer
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             Judges
             to
             advise
             thereof
             till
             the
             next
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Statutes
             thus
             drawn
             into
             divers
             heads
             or
             Articles
             were
             shewn
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &
             upon
             his
             approbatio
             engrossed
             sometimes
             with
             a
             Praeamble
             ,
             &
             an
             
               Observari
               volumus
            
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             without
             any
             praeamble
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             Writs
             sent
             into
             every
             County
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               14.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             7.
             the
             King
             commanded
             the
             Statute
             to
             be
             engrossed
             ,
             sealed
             ,
             and
             firmly
             kept
             .
          
           
           
             15
             E.
             3.
             n.
             42.
             
             The
             Statutes
             were
             read
             before
             the
             
               King
               ,
               sealed
            
             with
             the
             Kings
             great
             Seal
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Grands
             and
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Statute
             
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedendo
            
             ,
             &c.
             made
             in
             25
             E.
             1.
             
               is
               no
               where
               enrolled
               ,
               but
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               antient
               Collection
               of
               Statutes
               ,
               it
               was
               sealed
               and
               sworn
               unto
               by
               the
               Bishops
               and
               great
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             Chap.
             That
             Judgments
             contrary
             to
             the
             said
             Charters
             ,
             shall
             be
             void
             ,
             
               is
               out
               of
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               fourth
               Article
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Third
             Chap.
             That
             the
             said
             Charter
             shall
             be
             read
             twice
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             
               is
               out
               of
               part
               of
               the
               sixth
               Article
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             Chap.
             That
             Excommunication
             shall
             be
             pronounced
             against
             the
             Infringers
             of
             the
             said
             Charters
             ,
             
               is
               out
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               said
               six
               Articles
               .
            
          
           
             The
             fifth
             ,
             sixth
             ,
             and
             seventh
             ,
             Chap.
             against
             Taxes
             ,
             Aids
             ,
             &c.
             out
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             and
             third
             Article
             ,
             
               with
               two
               savings
               which
               are
               not
               in
               the
               said
               Articles
               .
            
          
           
             The
             confirmation
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
               &
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             were
             confirmed
             under
             that
             Kings
             great
             Seal
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             great
             Charter
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             by
             
               Inspeximus
               Teste
               Edwardo
               filio
               suo
            
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             confirmation
             also
             in
             28
             of
             his
             Raign
             being
             
               not
               enrolled
               in
               the
               Statute
               Roll.
               
            
          
           
             The
             praeamble
             of
             the
             
               Articuli
               Super
               Chartas
            
             ,
             is
             false
             Printed
             ,
             
               for
               in
               the
               Record
               it
               is
               ,
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               again
               granted
               ,
               renewed
               and
               confirmed
               the
               said
               Charters
               at
               the
               request
               of
               his
               Praelates
               ,
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             And
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             enacted
             ,
             and
             established
             ,
             certain
             Articles
             against
             all
             them
             that
             offend
             contrary
             to
             the
             points
             of
             the
             said
             Charters
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             he
             was
             enforced
             by
             the
             great
             Lords
             and
             the
             Peoples
             murmuring
             to
             omit
             the
             
               Salvo
               jure
            
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             inserted
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Scottish
             Wars
             in
             Anno
             33.
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             repented
             him
             thereof
             ,
             and
             
               procured
               the
               Pope
               to
               absolve
               him
               of
               his
               Oath
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               enforced
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statutes
             for
             Ireland
             were
             directed
             to
             the
             chief
             Justice
             
             of
             Ireland
             to
             be
             there
             proclaimed
             .
          
           
             Anno
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             the
             Leap-year
             ,
             or
             rather
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Record
             ,
             
               de
               modo
               surgendi
               de
               malo
               lecti
               ,
            
             is
             enrolled
             in
             
               dorso
               rotuli
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             where
             Proclamations
             were
             then
             usually
             entred
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               Bench.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             of
             Curse
             in
             
               Anno
               37.
               
               H.
            
             3.
             was
             no
             Statute
             ,
             though
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             sealed
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             
               but
               not
               by
               the
               King.
            
             
          
           
             All
             other
             Statutes
             of
             H.
             3.
             were
             proclaimed
             .
          
           
             In
             Anno
             4.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             extent
             of
             Mannors
             ,
             and
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               officio
               Coronator
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               are
               not
               enrolled
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             Statute
             of
             Bigamy
             made
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             published
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             praeamble
             of
             a
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Anno
             7.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             The
             Statute
             
               de
               defensione
               portandi
               arma
            
             ,
             was
             sent
             by
             Writ
             Patent
             to
             the
             Justices
             ,
             and
             by
             another
             Writ
             Patent
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             to
             
               be
               there
               enrolled
            
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             the
             Statute
             of
             Mortmain
             is
             directed
             to
             the
             Justices
             in
             Banco
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             enrolled
             in
             Rot.
             Statute
             .
          
           
             9
             E.
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Print
             ,
             the
             correction
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Glouc.
             is
             directed
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Letters
             Patents
             to
             the
             Justices
             ,
             but
             recorded
             to
             be
             done
             Anno
             9.
             
             E.
             2.
             
             Ro.
             
               Glouc.
               Anno
               Eodem
               m
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Anno
             12.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             is
             directed
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             Ro.
             Claus.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             E
             1.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Acton
               Burnel
            
             hath
             no
             Praeamble
             ,
             or
             any
             form
             of
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             enrolled
             in
             Ro.
             Stat.
             
               m.
               46
               Where
               there
               is
               one
               clause
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               shall
               have
               one
               penny
               out
               of
               every
               pound
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               Clerk
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               that
               Ordinance
               shall
               not
               extend
               unto
               Jews
               ,
               both
               which
               are
               omitted
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Statute
             is
             also
             enrolled
             Ro.
             Claus.
             Anno
             11.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
               In
               dorso
            
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             true
             year
             when
             it
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Statute
             
               de
               circumspecte
               agatis
            
             was
             but
             an
             Ordinance
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             Anno
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             The
             Statute
             
               Quia
               emptores
               terrarum
            
             hath
             a
             Praeamble
             and
             conclusion
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             
             not
             enrolled
             in
             the
             Statute
             Roll
             ,
             the
             first
             in
             the
             Statute
             Roll
             being
             that
             of
             6.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             Wast
             is
             but
             an
             Ordinance
             upon
             a
             debate
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Justices
               commanded
               to
               proceed
               accordingly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               9.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Articles
             for
             the
             Clergy
             are
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             Answers
             thereunto
             are
             
               ad
               verbum
            
             Exemplified
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             with
             an
             
               Observari
               volumus
            
             ,
             and
             not
             drawn
             up
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               15.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             is
             by
             Writ
             sent
             to
             the
             
               Justices
               of
               the
               Bench
            
             ,
             and
             sealed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             date
             thereof
             at
             our
             Palace
             of
             Carlisle
             .
          
           
             Articles
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             Praerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             Answers
             thereunto
             ,
             are
             only
             recited
             ,
             and
             not
             drawn
             up
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             but
             an
             Ordinance
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Justices
               of
               the
               Bench
            
             ,
             directed
             to
             observe
             the
             same
             ,
             else
             it
             had
             not
             been
             registred
             ,
             saith
             that
             very
             able
             Commentator
             Mr.
             Noy
             ,
             in
             our
             antient
             Manuscripts
             ,
             the
             venerable
             Conservators
             of
             our
             Statute
             Laws
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             had
             long
             ago
             perished
             with
             our
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             whereof
             divers
             are
             missing
             of
             the
             Subsequent
             times
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             former
             to
             4
             E.
             3.
             
             Yet
             the
             Statute
             Roll
             ,
             from
             6.
             
             E.
             1.
             are
             extant
             ,
             but
             divers
             Statutes
             omitted
             therein
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             said
             time
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             Money
             made
             at
             York
             ,
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             for
             hast
             upon
             the
             approaching
             Fairs
             .
          
           
             Of
             18.
             
             E
             3.
             
             Upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             
             that
             Merchant
             strangers
             might
             buy
             Woolls
             freely
             ,
             Proclamation
             was
             immediately
             sent
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             revocation
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Anno
               15.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             and
             the
             Statute
             against
             
               Maintenance
               Anno
               20.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             being
             Acts
             made
             in
             the
             Kings
             great
             Councel
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             Statute
             of
             Labourers
             in
             the
             23
             year
             of
             that
             Kings
             Raign
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             other
             the
             Statutes
             of
             E.
             3.
             to
             the
             Raign
             of
             Henry
             6.
             were
             drawn
             up
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             short
             Praeamble
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             following
             were
             ordained
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             sent
             with
             a
             Writ
             to
             
             every
             Sheriff
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             whereof
             some
             remain
             yet
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             unsent
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             6.
             
             Probably
             because
             that
             about
             that
             time
             the
             invention
             of
             Printing
             was
             brought
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             in
             those
             times
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               No
               Statute
               hath
               been
               made
               (
               in
               some
               Parliaments
               )
               although
               sometimes
               agreed
               upon
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Many
               things
               have
               been
               omitted
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Many
               things
               added
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               Statute
               hath
               been
               made
               wherein
               the
               Commons
               gave
               not
               their
               Assent
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Wherein
               neither
               Lords
               or
               Commons
               assented
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               18.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             exhibited
             a
             Petition
             containing
             12
             Articles
             ,
             which
             were
             presently
             answered
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             Subsidy
             grant
             was
             made
             into
             a
             Statute
             ,
             sealed
             ,
             delivered
             and
             published
             ,
             
               Sedente
               Curia
            
             .
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             they
             exhibited
             another
             Petition
             against
             Provisions
             from
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             and
             assented
             unto
             by
             
               the
               King
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Justices
               ,
               and
               other
               Sages
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               the
               matters
               contained
               in
               the
               said
               Petition
               ,
               should
               be
               put
               into
               a
               covenable
               form
               according
               to
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
            
             Commons
             n.
             32.
             
             &
             39.
             
               and
               yet
               no
               Statute
               at
               all
               made
               thereupon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               F.
               3.
               n.
            
             13.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             against
             Provisions
             from
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             under-written
             for
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             
               viz.
               It
               is
               agreed
               that
               the
               Answer
               to
               this
               Petition
               shall
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Statute
               ,
            
             and
             so
             the
             Statute
             was
             entred
             by
             the
             Clerk
             amongst
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             (
             a
             thing
             then
             usual
             )
             
               and
               yet
               that
               was
               not
               published
               with
               the
               other
               Statutes
               .
            
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             in
             the
             same
             year
             
               n.
               43.
               
               The
               Commons
               prayed
               it
               might
               be
               published
               and
               put
               in
               Execution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               3.
               
               R
               2.
               n.
            
             38.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             against
             Extortions
             ,
             was
             absolutely
             granted
             .
          
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             protestation
             of
             the
             Praelates
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             was
             enrolled
             ,
             and
             yet
             afterwards
             at
             a
             great
             
               Councel
               the
               Lords
               then
               assembled
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               their
               intent
               it
               should
               be
               enrolled
               ,
               and
               no
               Statute
               was
               made
               thereon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               11.
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
            
             28.
             
             &
             63.
             
             Two
             several
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             absolutely
             granted
             and
             entred
             in
             the
             
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             
               and
               afterwards
               when
               the
               Councel
               met
               to
               draw
               up
               the
               Statute
               they
               were
               respited
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             59.
             and
             cap.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             Collations
             all
             this
             Clause
             was
             omitted
             out
             of
             an
             answer
             to
             a
             Petition
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             
               viz.
               It
               is
               accorded
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Grands
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               that
               after
               Judgment
               rendred
               for
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Clerk
               in
               Possession
               ,
               the
               Presentment
               cannot
               be
               repealed
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               there
               are
               added
               in
               that
               Statute
               two
               special
               Clauses
               for
               the
               Clergy
               which
               were
               not
               in
               the
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             
               Anno
               13.
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               59.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             Collations
             ,
             the
             like
             Clause
             for
             the
             
               King
               is
               wholly
               omitted
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               And
               further
               ,
               the
               King
               willeth
               ,
               that
               Ratification
               granted
               for
               the
               incumbent
               after
               that
               the
               King
               presented
               and
               commenced
               his
               Suit
               ,
               shall
               be
               allowed
               hanging
               the
               Plea
               ,
               nor
               after
               Judgment
               given
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               such
               Judgment
               shall
               be
               fully
               executed
               as
               reason
               demandeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               37.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             10.
             
             The
             Commons
             petitioned
             ,
             that
             the
             grand
             Charter
             ,
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             and
             the
             Statute
             made
             Anno
             36.
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             touching
             Pourveyors
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Statute
             made
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             ,
             be
             firmly
             kept
             and
             maintained
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             be
             duly
             Executed
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             Writs
             be
             granted
             to
             every
             one
             who
             will
             sue
             upon
             every
             point
             ;
             contained
             in
             what
             Statute
             soever
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             Justice
             or
             Minister
             be
             dilatory
             to
             any
             Statute
             thereof
             made
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             to
             the
             contrary
             be
             held
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             erroneous
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               Il
               plest
               au
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             that
             Petition
             was
             thus
             absolutely
             granted
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             the
             Statute
             made
             thereof
             cap.
             1.
             is
             only
             ,
             that
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Statutes
             ,
             shall
             be
             kept
             and
             duly
             Executed
             ,
             omitting
             all
             the
             test
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               45.
               
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             14.
             
             They
             Petition
             that
             King
             ,
             that
             it
             
               please
               him
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               command
               ,
               charge
               and
               ordain
               ,
            
             that
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forest
             be
             kept
             and
             held
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Franchises
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             heretofore
             used
             be
             held
             and
             kept
             in
             form
             as
             they
             were
             granted
             or
             used
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             anwsered
             ,
             
               Re
               Roy
               le
               voet
            
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             Statute
             thereon
             ,
             cap
             1.
             is
             no
             more
             than
             
             thus
             ;
             It
             is
             ordained
             that
             the
             
               great
               Charter
               ,
               and
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               be
               held
               and
               kept
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               and
               omitteth
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               2.
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               27.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             The
             Statute
             
               is
               penned
               much
               larger
               for
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               than
               is
               in
               the
               Petition
               or
               Answer
               ,
               and
               the
               salvo
               for
               the
               Kings
               Regality
               ,
               is
               wholly
               omitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               3.
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               26.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             They
             agree
             for
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               and
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
               are
               wholly
               omitted
               in
               the
               Statute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               3.
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               37.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             Touching
             Provisions
             ,
             
               the
               special
               abuses
               of
               the
               Pope
               are
               omitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               13.
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               40.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             In
             the
             Oath
             which
             the
             Justices
             are
             to
             take
             ,
             
               the
               words
               duly
               ,
               and
               without
               favour
               are
               omitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               25.
               
               E.
               1.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             &
             7.
             
             (
             Touching
             Aids
             ,
             Taxes
             and
             Prises
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             Custom
             ;
             And
             a
             release
             for
             Tole
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             a
             grant
             that
             he
             will
             not
             take
             the
             like
             without
             common
             consent
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             )
             were
             agreed
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             sealed
             with
             the
             Kings
             Seal
             ,
             and
             the
             Seals
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             were
             voluntarily
             sworn
             to
             the
             performance
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               28.
               
               E.
               1.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             The
             saving
             was
             added
             by
             the
             King
             
               and
               his
               Councel
               ,
               at
               the
               drawing
               up
               of
               the
               Statute
               ,
               as
               appears
            
             by
             the
             words
             therein
             ,
             viz.
             The
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             
               do
               not
               intend
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Statute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               cap.
               20.
               
               At
               the
               conclusion
               was
               added
               a
               saving
               for
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             For
             Preachers
             without
             the
             Commons
             Assent
             repealed
             ,
             1
             E.
             6.
             12.
             
             &
             1
             Eliz.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             one
             or
             both
             expressed
             ,
             included
             ,
             or
             implied
             in
             that
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             or
             H.
             4's
             grant
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Cornwal
             and
             annexing
             Lands
             thereunto
             ,
             do
             as
             in
             the
             many
             antient
             grants
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Kings
             ,
             signify
             no
             more
             than
             an
             approbation
             ,
             and
             confers
             neither
             
               jus
               in
               re
            
             ,
             or
             
               potestatem
               dandi
               vel
               concedendi
            
             ;
             And
             so
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             entailed
             ,
             and
             restored
             Lands
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             and
             Earldom
             of
             Oxford
             granted
             by
             King
             R.
             2.
             to
             
               Awbrey
               de
               Vere
            
             in
             the
             16th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             n.
             151.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             may
             be
             believed
             where
             some
             things
             have
             
             been
             done
             ,
             or
             Grants
             or
             Charters
             said
             and
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             to
             be
             
               Authoritate
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             Judicious
             Mr.
             Noy
             hath
             observed
             ,
             do
             not
             without
             other
             circumstances
             prove
             a
             common
             Assent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Answers
             to
             divers
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             
               temporibus
               R.
            
             2.
             
             &
             H.
             4.
             were
             put
             upon
             the
             Files
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             words
             are
             in
             divers
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             mentioned
             to
             be
             inrolled
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             of
             4
             &
             7
             of
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               4.
               
               H.
            
             4.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             sufficient
             
             Welshmen
             of
             every
             Lordship
             be
             chosen
             to
             keep
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             for
             all
             Felonies
             ,
             &c.
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             unto
             the
             
               Conqueror
               of
               Wales
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edward
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             let
             this
             Petition
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Councel
             to
             be
             thereof
             advised
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Councel
             have
             power
             to
             provide
             Remedy
             therein
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             discretion
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             7th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             the
             Commons
             prayed
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             certain
             Petitions
             exhited
             by
             
               Bartholomew
               Verdon
            
             ,
             and
             his
             companions
             ,
             might
             graciously
             be
             exploited
             ,
             
               per
               authoritatem
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Advice
             and
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliamenr
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             granted
             the
             said
             Petition
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Endorsement
             thereof
             filed
             amongst
             the
             special
             Petitions
             may
             appear
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             
               Anno
               8.
               
               H.
               5.
               n.
            
             12.
             
             The
             Commons
             perceiving
             those
             words
             ,
             
               (
               Authoritate
               Parliamenti
            
             )
             often
             used
             by
             the
             Lords
             alone
             in
             their
             Answers
             to
             Petitions
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Receivers
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             whereby
             the
             parties
             complained
             of
             ,
             were
             oftentimes
             constrained
             to
             answer
             Causes
             ,
             determinable
             at
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             before
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             exhibited
             the
             Petition
             ensuing
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Praying
             the
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             sue
             a
             Bill
             or
             Petition
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               (
               authoritate
               Parliamenti
            
             )
             and
             the
             Answer
             be
             made
             ,
             let
             this
             Bill
             or
             Petition
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Councellors
             of
             the
             King
             to
             execute
             and
             determine
             the
             contents
             thereof
             (
             whereas
             the
             said
             Bill
             or
             Petition
             
             is
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             required
             to
             be
             affirmed
             or
             assented
             unto
             )
             that
             no
             man
             to
             such
             a
             Bill
             or
             Petition
             ,
             unless
             the
             Assent
             or
             Request
             of
             the
             Commons
             be
             endorsed
             ,
             
               be
               bound
            
             to
             answer
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               soit
               aviser
               per
               le
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             many
             Charters
             and
             Writs
             ,
             have
             been
             indorsed
             ,
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               &
               totum
               concilium
               in
               Parliamento
               ,
            
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             
               per
               ipsum
               &
               concilium
               suum
               in
               Parliamento
               ,
            
             and
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             
               per
               petitionem
               in
               Parliamento
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               6.
               
               H.
            
             6.
             1.
             
             Part
             pat
             .
             
               n.
               1.
               
               Pro
               Abbate
               &
               conventu
               de
               Welhow
               de
               avisamento
               Dominorum
               ad
               supplicationem
               Communitatis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               per
               petitionem
               in
               Parliamento
               &
               pro
               10
               l.
               solut
               .
               in
               Hanaperio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               4.
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
            
             116.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             ,
             that
             whereas
             one
             
               Thomas
               Taynleur
            
             Approver
             ,
             had
             appealed
             divers
             honest
             men
             very
             falsly
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             drawn
             and
             hanged
             ;
             it
             would
             please
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             out
             Writs
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             unto
             the
             Justices
             ,
             to
             cease
             all
             process
             against
             the
             party
             so
             falsly
             appealed
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             
               assensu
               Praelatorum
               Procerumque
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Writ
             there
             set
             down
             and
             underneath
             was
             written
             
               per
               petitionem
               in
               Parliamento
            
             .
          
           
             In
             publick
             Ordinances
             the
             words
             of
             ceremony
             are
             seldom
             expressed
             ,
             only
             the
             matter
             agreed
             upon
             is
             recorded
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             and
             form
             of
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             in
             particular
             ,
             is
             most
             usually
             omitted
             ,
             yet
             necessary
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             for
             such
             was
             the
             practice
             and
             usage
             of
             that
             age
             .
          
           
             In
             cases
             which
             require
             no
             new
             Law
             ,
             those
             Acts
             were
             seldom
             entred
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             sufficient
             if
             they
             were
             on
             the
             file
             
               prout
               Fitz
               Herberts
               Abridg.
               tit
            
             .
             Parliament
             
               Anno
               33.
               
               H.
               6.
               n.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Neither
             did
             those
             necessarily
             require
             the
             Common
             Assent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             Petitions
             granted
             
               Authoritate
               Parliamenti
            
             do
             not
             prove
             the
             
               Common
               Assent
            
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             were
             such
             only
             as
             were
             delivered
             to
             the
             Receivers
             of
             Petitions
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             answered
             by
             the
             Tryers
             then
             also
             appointed
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             none
             of
             
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             were
             ever
             appointed
             ,
             and
             those
             answers
             ,
             or
             the
             matters
             themselves
             being
             heard
             before
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             as
             Petitions
             of
             great
             weight
             and
             difficulty
             alwaies
             were
             ,
             for
             such
             alwaies
             had
             the
             additions
             of
             
               Authoritate
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             them
             beginning
             
               tempore
               Richardi
            
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             whether
             those
             words
             be
             added
             or
             omitted
             ,
             yet
             such
             Answers
             ever
             did
             and
             will
             bind
             ,
             
               so
               as
               they
               be
               not
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             There
             needed
             no
             publication
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             touching
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             when
             the
             Chancellor
             was
             present
             ,
             nor
             concerning
             the
             
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Judges
             were
             present
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             neither
             touching
             the
             grievances
             of
             the
             Kings
             Ministers
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             them
             were
             ever
             present
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commons
             were
             so
             careful
             to
             have
             their
             Parliament
             Rolls
             engrossed
             as
             in
             2d
             
               Henry
               4.
               n.
            
             26.
             divers
             days
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Parliament
             they
             did
             by
             their
             Speaker
             beseech
             the
             King
             that
             the
             business
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             enacted
             and
             engrossed
             before
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Justices
             ,
             
               whilst
               they
               have
               them
               in
               their
               memory
               .
            
          
           
             Unto
             which
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             should
             do
             his
             endeavour
             to
             enact
             ,
             and
             engross
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               by
               advice
               of
               the
               Justices
               ,
               and
               after
               shew
               it
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               to
               have
               their
               advice
               .
            
          
           
             By
             which
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             was
             not
             drawn
             up
             by
             the
             Clerk
             alone
             
               ex
               officio
            
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Justices
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             was
             here
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             afterwards
             shewed
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Lords
             to
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             did
             usually
             examine
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             the
             Judges
             advice
             was
             usually
             had
             therein
             ,
             how
             else
             could
             the
             Commons
             require
             the
             same
             to
             be
             ingrossed
             
               whilst
               it
               remained
               in
               the
               Judges
               memory
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             Roll
             of
             11.
             
             
               E.
               3.
               
               For
               the
               creation
               of
            
             
             
               his
               Son
               Prince
               Edward
               Duke
            
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             and
             
               annexing
               Lands
               thereunto
               is
               lost
            
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             
               Anno
               5.
               
               H.
            
             4.
             
             The
             Commons
             exhibiting
             their
             Bill
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             made
             Duke
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             did
             recite
             that
             grant
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             to
             
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             the
             Lands
             
               which
               were
               annexed
               might
               not
               be
               aliened
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               had
               been
               aliened
               ,
               reseised
               .
            
          
           
             
               Annis
               7.
               
               &
               8.
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
            
             65.
             
             The
             Speaker
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             prayed
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             certain
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             whom
             it
             pleased
             them
             to
             appoint
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             the
             Commons
             whose
             names
             he
             had
             written
             in
             a
             Schedule
             or
             any
             11.
             10.
             9.
             8.
             7.
             or
             6.
             of
             them
             might
             be
             at
             the
             Enacting
             and
             Ingrossing
             of
             the
             Rolls
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Prayer
             and
             Petition
             might
             be
             enacted
             of
             Record
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             request
             the
             King
             graciously
             assented
             unto
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               1.
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
            
             45.
             
             The
             Commons
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             moderate
             the
             Statute
             against
             Provisors
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               2.
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
            
             45.
             
             They
             complain
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             was
             otherwise
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             than
             was
             agreed
             on
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             examined
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             granted
             ,
             but
             upon
             Protestation
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             drawn
             into
             Example
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Councellors
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             severally
             examined
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Commons
             ,
             testified
             that
             the
             said
             moderation
             was
             duly
             and
             justly
             entred
             and
             Enacted
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             in
             manner
             as
             it
             was
             spoken
             and
             agreed
             on
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             the
             which
             entring
             and
             enacting
             so
             made
             
               the
               King
               remembred
               to
               be
               well
               and
               truly
               done
               as
               it
               was
               agreed
               on
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             So
             careful
             were
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             the
             only
             Treasury
             of
             those
             publick
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             petitioned
             touching
             the
             Roll
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             present
             when
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             for
             they
             knew
             full
             well
             that
             that
             did
             belong
             meerly
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             .
          
           
             But
             only
             did
             put
             his
             Majesty
             in
             mind
             in
             
               Anno
               2.
               
               H.
               5.
               n.
            
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Statute
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             contrary
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Petitions
             which
             were
             then
             granted
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             prevent
             that
             inconvenience
             ,
             they
             themselves
             framed
             their
             Bills
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             which
             order
             continueth
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               12.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Petition
             of
             
               Hugh
               Audly
            
             and
             Margery
             his
             Wife
             concerning
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             
             
             exemplified
             ,
             was
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             York
             at
             Michaelmas
             ,
             and
             answered
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             at
             Easter
             following
             .
          
           
             Some
             had
             Writs
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             for
             the
             setling
             and
             confirming
             of
             what
             was
             granted
             to
             them
             by
             Parliament
             
               prout
               Anno
               16.
               
               R.
            
             2.
             
             For
             livery
             to
             be
             made
             to
             
               Awbrey
               de
               Vere
            
             of
             the
             Lands
             entailed
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             of
             28
             E.
             1.
             being
             granted
             and
             published
             with
             a
             
               saving
               to
               the
               Right
               and
               Praerogative
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
            
             was
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             murmuring
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             against
             that
             
               Proviso
               ,
               republished
            
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Statutes
               were
               not
               Enrolled
               ,
               until
               the
               King
               had
               allowed
               thereof
               ,
               and
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               ingrossed
               ,
               sealed
               and
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             Things
             perpetual
             were
             made
             into
             a
             Statute
             and
             temporary
             into
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             or
             signified
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             15
             E.
             3.
             
             A
             Statute
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             extorted
             from
             that
             glorious
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             special
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             pen
             it
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             protested
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             or
             Declaration
             revoked
             the
             same
             for
             that
             he
             assented
             not
             ,
             but
             dissimuled
             ,
             which
             remains
             upon
             record
             to
             this
             day
             to
             that
             Kings
             great
             dishonor
             ,
             if
             not
             rightly
             understood
             .
          
           
             Which
             that
             great
             Attorney
             General
             Mr.
             Noy
             undertook
             to
             clear
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             having
             granted
             the
             year
             before
             a
             very
             large
             Subsidy
             to
             the
             King
             toward
             the
             French
             Wars
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             two
             years
             under
             divers
             conditions
             ,
             and
             the
             Statute
             drawn
             up
             by
             a
             special
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             who
             took
             great
             care
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             duly
             answered
             the
             said
             grant
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             enjoy
             his
             Majesties
             graces
             in
             those
             conditions
             expressed
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             going
             into
             France
             with
             full
             confidence
             to
             receive
             the
             said
             money
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             being
             abused
             by
             his
             Officers
             that
             which
             was
             paid
             so
             spent
             as
             little
             came
             to
             his
             hands
             ,
             so
             as
             for
             want
             of
             money
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             Truce
             when
             he
             was
             in
             probability
             of
             a
             great
             Victory
             if
             not
             of
             the
             Conquest
             of
             all
             France
             ,
             whereupon
             returning
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             fell
             first
             upon
             the
             Officers
             ,
             who
             excusing
             themselves
             ,
             laid
             the
             blame
             upon
             the
             Collectors
             ,
             
             which
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             send
             out
             strickt
             Commissions
             to
             enquire
             thereof
             .
             But
             he
             was
             most
             incensed
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             had
             encouraged
             him
             to
             those
             Wars
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             take
             no
             care
             for
             treasure
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             himself
             see
             him
             abundantly
             furnished
             by
             the
             said
             Subsidy
             ,
             which
             failing
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             understanding
             that
             the
             Pope
             sided
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             mistrusted
             the
             Praelates
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             him
             sharply
             for
             it
             ,
             who
             presently
             complained
             of
             manifold
             violences
             against
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             English
             Nation
             comprehended
             in
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Clergy
             incensed
             the
             Commons
             against
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             appointed
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Collectors
             ,
             who
             had
             enquired
             of
             divers
             matters
             in
             Eyre
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             which
             bred
             such
             ill
             humours
             in
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             as
             when
             in
             the
             15th
             year
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Raign
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             in
             Parliament
             shewed
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             French
             Wars
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Aid
             granted
             him
             the
             year
             before
             was
             withheld
             and
             ill
             spent
             by
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             the
             Parliament
             to
             consider
             how
             Malefactors
             might
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             kept
             in
             equal
             force
             both
             to
             Poor
             and
             Rich
             ,
             the
             Commons
             delivered
             up
             their
             advice
             in
             writing
             for
             a
             Commission
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             to
             the
             Justices
             in
             each
             Shire
             ,
             
               d'
               Oyer
               &
               Terminer
            
             these
             matters
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Praelates
             and
             Grandees
             thought
             fit
             to
             add
             
               Articles
               of
               the
               said
               enquiry
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Commons
               certain
               Articles
               which
               were
               ordained
               by
               the
               said
               Praelates
               and
               Grandees
               ,
               for
               them
               to
               advise
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               Assent
               .
            
          
           
             The
             which
             being
             viewed
             and
             examined
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             assented
             that
             
               good
               Justices
            
             ,
             and
             Loyal
             ,
             be
             assigned
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             all
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             for
             
               the
               profit
               of
               our
               Lord
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             is
             many
             times
             omitted
             to
             be
             entred
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             hath
             many
             times
             been
             that
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             the
             Commons
             exhibited
             their
             Petitions
             for
             the
             confirming
             of
             a
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             15th
             year
             of
             the
             said
             Kings
             Raign
             ,
             which
             was
             general
             n.
             26.
             
             And
             in
             general
             for
             all
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             special
             n.
             27.
             for
             that
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
           
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             17th
             year
             an
             Ordinance
             was
             entred
             
               n.
               23.
               viz.
               Item
               accordez
               est
               &
               assentuz
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Statute
             made
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             Quindena
             of
             Easter
             in
             the
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             the
             15th
             ,
             be
             wholly
             repealed
             and
             gone
             ,
             and
             loose
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             which
             was
             
               without
               any
               mention
               either
               of
               Lords
               or
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             30th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             the
             
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             conferring
             together
             by
             the
             Kings
             order
             touching
             the
             Exactions
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             White-Chamber
             (
             now
             called
             the
             Court
             of
             Requests
             )
             assented
             ,
             
               if
               it
               please
               the
               King.
            
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Eodem
            
             in
             the
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             &
             12.
             
             Chapters
             of
             Statutes
             made
             in
             that
             year
             upon
             several
             Ordinances
             entred
             in
             the
             Rolls
             of
             that
             year
             n.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             &
             29.
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             therein
             either
             of
             the
             Lords
             Assent
             ,
             or
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               though
               both
               are
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Praeamble
               of
               the
               Statutes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               2.
               
               H.
            
             4.
             
             The
             cruel
             Bill
             for
             the
             burning
             of
             
             Hereticks
             ,
             beginning
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             was
             written
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             long
             Answer
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             all
             and
             one
             in
             the
             same
             phrase
             ,
             
               and
               no
               mention
               made
               of
               the
               Commons
               Assent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Eodem
            
             a
             Bill
             was
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Clergy
             into
             the
             Lords
             House
             against
             a
             Bull
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             discharge
             the
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Cistertian
             Monks
             from
             the
             payment
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             which
             being
             there
             answered
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Commons
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             himself
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             were
             attended
             upon
             with
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Commons
             came
             before
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             made
             divers
             requests
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             shewed
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             delivered
             them
             the
             Petition
             touching
             the
             order
             of
             Cistertians
             ,
             to
             which
             Answer
             the
             said
             Commons
             agreed
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               Anno
            
             the
             Commons
             did
             shew
             ,
             that
             whereas
             the
             King
             had
             ordained
             a
             Staple
             at
             Bruges
             in
             Flanders
             Merchant
             strangers
             did
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea
             bring
             their
             Wooll
             thither
             to
             the
             great
             profit
             and
             encrease
             of
             the
             price
             of
             Wooll
             coming
             thither
             ;
             the
             Town
             of
             Bruges
             hath
             for
             their
             own
             profit
             forbidden
             the
             bringing
             of
             Wooll
             thither
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             Merchants
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             ,
             whereof
             they
             do
             pray
             Remedy
             .
          
           
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             It
             is
             advised
             by
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             Grandees
             and
             Commons
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             that
             the
             Pention
             is
             reasonable
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             against
             the
             Subsidy
             of
             40
             s.
             
             for
             every
             sack
             of
             Wooll
             granted
             by
             the
             Merchants
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               for
               that
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               for
               great
               necessity
               which
               yet
               endureth
               and
               appears
               greater
               from
               day
               to
               day
               did
               do
               it
               ,
            
             which
             being
             shewed
             to
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             Parliament
             assembled
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             the
             said
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             by
             Common
             Assent
             ,
             have
             granted
             the
             said
             Subsidy
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             or
             great
             Councels
             were
             heretofore
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             having
             the
             matters
             (
             which
             were
             alwaies
             extraordinary
             )
             appointed
             or
             declared
             by
             the
             King
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             .
          
           
             
               And
               there
               are
               divers
               Answers
               to
               Petitions
               which
               cross
               or
               add
               to
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               whereunto
               their
               Assent
               is
               not
               specified
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Statutes
               thereupon
               made
               do
               mention
               it
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             price
             of
             Wines
             ,
             
               a
               report
               of
               a
               former
               Statute
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Petition
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Answer
               only
               .
            
             
          
           
             And
             it
             should
             be
             remembred
             that
             although
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             been
             often
             of
             late
             times
             only
             said
             to
             have
             been
             the
             representing
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             those
             that
             were
             as
             aforesaid
             Elected
             and
             admitted
             into
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             in
             their
             Petitions
             to
             their
             Kings
             for
             Redress
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             stiled
             themselves
             no
             otherwise
             then
             your
             Pravrez
             Communs
             ,
             and
             Leiges
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             never
             intended
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             of
             all
             the
             Freeholders
             or
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Latitude
             of
             the
             word
             represented
             ,
             which
             is
             over
             extended
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             26.
             
          
           
             
               What
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               word
               Representing
               ,
               or
               if
               all
               ,
               or
               how
               many
               of
               the
               People
               of
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               have
               been
               in
               the
               Elections
               of
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Commons
               to
               come
               to
               Parliament
               represented
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             Proceres
             and
             Magnates
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             many
             Abbots
             and
             Pryors
             were
             always
             Summoned
             apart
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             never
             
             represented
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Universality
             of
             the
             People
             being
             in
             and
             before
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             included
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             Tenants
             and
             Knights
             Fees
             of
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             were
             not
             represented
             ,
             when
             with
             those
             and
             their
             dependancies
             they
             so
             over-powered
             King
             H.
             3.
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             as
             to
             inforce
             him
             to
             yield
             unto
             those
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             fatal
             Incentives
             of
             an
             ensuing
             bloody
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Seminary
             of
             many
             Commotions
             and
             Contests
             betwixt
             some
             of
             our
             Succeeding
             Kings
             and
             their
             Subjects
             in
             their
             after
             Generations
             ,
             those
             only
             excepted
             being
             Tenants
             Paravail
             ,
             who
             held
             their
             Lands
             subordinately
             of
             the
             Tenants
             that
             were
             mean
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             held
             their
             Lands
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             ,
             holding
             of
             the
             King
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             with
             multitudes
             almost
             innumerable
             of
             Copy-holders
             ,
             Lease-holders
             ,
             Tenants
             at
             Will
             ,
             or
             Sufferance
             ,
             Villani
             or
             Bordarii
             ,
             
               le
               menu
               peuple
               et
               de
               busse
               condition
               ,
            
             were
             exempted
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             represented
             by
             them
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             always
             used
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             the
             almost
             numberless
             Herd
             of
             Monks
             ,
             Fryers
             
             and
             Religious
             Persons
             ,
             and
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Tenants
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             were
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             represented
             ,
             but
             freed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Orders
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             from
             payment
             of
             the
             Commoners
             Wages
             that
             came
             to
             Parliament
             by
             two
             several
             necessary
             sorts
             of
             Priviledges
             and
             Immunities
             ,
             instead
             of
             many
             more
             which
             they
             claimed
             ,
             the
             Religious
             and
             Monastick
             People
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             with
             their
             very
             large
             Possessions
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             before
             the
             dissolution
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             .
             and
             King
             Edward
             the
             6th
             .
             being
             rationally
             to
             be
             accounted
             little
             less
             than
             a
             full
             4th
             .
             part
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Secular
             Clergy
             (
             always
             
             giving
             Subsidies
             apart
             by
             themselves
             )
             being
             almost
             10000
             ,
             were
             represented
             by
             the
             Bishops
             or
             Convocation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             Tenants
             in
             Antient
             demesne
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Tenants
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Annaent
               demesne
            
             proper
             and
             largely
             extended
             Royal
             Revenue
             that
             should
             be
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             were
             Granted
             or
             Aliened
             away
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             like
             Indulgent
             Common
             Parents
             to
             their
             almost
             every
             days
             craving
             Subjects
             and
             People
             ,
             or
             in
             Rewarding
             ,
             and
             Incouraging
             publick
             and
             great
             Services
             ,
             
             done
             or
             to
             be
             done
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             or
             Publick
             good
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             large
             and
             diffusive
             through
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Chancery
             Beneficiate
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             them
             Antiently
             were
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Kings
             Council
             and
             Officers
             attending
             the
             Honourable
             
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             the
             like
             condition
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             exempted
             ,
             although
             by
             length
             of
             Time
             ,
             Custom
             ,
             Indulgence
             or
             Permission
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             since
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             49th
             .
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             (
             which
             was
             then
             no
             more
             than
             our
             Embrio
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             discontinued
             until
             the
             22d
             .
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             )
             charged
             and
             made
             contributary
             to
             publick
             Aids
             and
             Necessities
             ,
             and
             the
             largely
             Priviledged
             County
             Palatine
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             having
             heretofore
             comprehended
             in
             it
             the
             three
             great
             Earldoms
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Derby
            
             and
             Lincoln
             ,
             with
             their
             largely
             extended
             Revenues
             ,
             was
             not
             at
             the
             first
             represented
             ,
             but
             did
             forbear
             the
             sending
             of
             Members
             ,
             the
             remainder
             whereof
             is
             now
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             ,
             the
             whole
             County
             Palatine
             of
             Chester
             with
             Wales
             and
             its
             Provinces
             ,
             had
             none
             until
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             ,
             nor
             the
             County
             Palatine
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             the
             Burrough
             of
             Newark
             upon
             Trent
             ,
             until
             some
             few
             years
             ago
             :
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             
             Pryors
             ,
             Religious
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             have
             hundreds
             of
             their
             own
             (
             as
             very
             many
             have
             by
             Grant
             from
             the
             Crown
             )
             are
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             42
             H.
             3.
             exempted
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             Torn
             or
             County
             Court
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             intended
             to
             be
             Electors
             or
             Elected
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             very
             large
             should
             be
             Demesne
             Lands
             and
             Crown
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             other
             before
             mentioned
             exempted
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             often
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             when
             the
             Commons
             gave
             Subsidies
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spitual
             and
             Temporal
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             very
             Learned
             Divine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             many
             
               Pseudo-Protestant
               Divines
            
             that
             
             are
             not
             of
             it
             )
             hath
             well
             remarked
             there
             is
             no
             Subject
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             represented
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Commons
             thereof
             ,
             but
             as
             subordinate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             join
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             in
             their
             As-Assent
             
             and
             Approbation
             (
             not
             against
             him
             or
             either
             of
             them
             )
             in
             our
             Kings
             and
             Soveraign
             Princes
             making
             of
             Laws
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             For
             Repraesentare
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             
               locum
               implore
               autoritate
               vel
               vicaria
               potestate
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ita
               iotis
               ,
               est
               exhibere
               vi
               quàdam
               juris
               praesentiam
               ejus
               qui
               revera
               non
               est
               ;
               Budaeus
               definit
               esse
               repraesentationem
               per
               figuram
               facere
               ,
               &
               imaginario
               visu
               rem
               ipsam
               repraesentare
               ;
               locum
               implere
               ,
               loco
            
             
             
               sistere
               ,
               loco
               praesentis
               sistere
               ,
               &
               repraesentatio
               quaedam
               imaginaria
               .
            
             
             And
             being
             but
             Commissioners
             ,
             special
             Attorneys
             ,
             or
             Procurators
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Lay-Commonalty
             ,
             and
             Freeholders
             ;
             not
             of
             the
             Copy-holders
             ,
             Lease-holders
             ,
             Villains
             or
             Bondmen
             ,
             Servants
             or
             Apprentices
             ,
             could
             not
             by
             their
             Indentures
             ,
             Letters
             of
             Attorney
             ,
             or
             Procurations
             with
             any
             reason
             ,
             truth
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             or
             propriety
             of
             speech
             ,
             be
             believed
             to
             represent
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             never
             delegated
             or
             authorised
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             Act
             beyond
             the
             purpose
             or
             design
             of
             those
             that
             Elected
             ,
             sent
             or
             imployed
             them
             ,
             nor
             can
             make
             it
             to
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             an
             aenigma
             ,
             or
             Riddle
             with
             some
             hidden
             and
             inveloped
             sense
             or
             meaning
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             comprehended
             in
             the
             genuine
             ,
             obvious
             or
             proper
             meaning
             ,
             sense
             or
             construction
             of
             the
             word
             Repraesent
             ,
             for
             who
             can
             without
             a
             great
             weakness
             ,
             failing
             or
             Error
             in
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             think
             that
             they
             could
             by
             any
             tentering
             or
             straining
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             make
             all
             the
             several
             kinds
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             sent
             them
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             their
             Kings
             Writs
             or
             Orders
             ,
             to
             impower
             them
             whilst
             they
             sate
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             Sentence
             ,
             Condemn
             ,
             Fine
             ,
             Arrest
             ,
             Imprison
             ,
             Banish
             ,
             or
             Sequester
             any
             of
             those
             that
             they
             pretended
             to
             represent
             ,
             when
             the
             Praedecessors
             of
             those
             that
             would
             be
             Masters
             of
             such
             a
             Latitude
             ,
             did
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             42d
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             when
             a
             Tax
             or
             Aid
             was
             proposed
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             only
             end
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             elected
             and
             sent
             ,
             )
             make
             it
             their
             request
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             go
             home
             to
             their
             several
             Countries
             and
             places
             ,
             to
             advise
             before
             hand
             with
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             ;
             Otherwise
             the
             Pledges
             ,
             or
             Sureties
             which
             every
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             to
             give
             their
             County
             and
             place
             whom
             they
             would
             represent
             as
             their
             Procurators
             or
             Attorneys
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             well
             heeded
             ,
             and
             cautiously
             taken
             for
             pledges
             or
             
             security
             ,
             well
             watched
             in
             their
             doings
             ,
             and
             not
             left
             to
             trick
             and
             purchase
             to
             themselves
             ,
             by
             unlawful
             Encroachments
             ,
             an
             Arbitrary
             and
             Illegal
             Soveraignty
             ,
             which
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             never
             allowed
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Masters
             the
             Counties
             and
             places
             that
             sent
             them
             could
             neither
             give
             or
             intend
             ,
             for
             
               nil
               dat
               qui
               non
               habet
            
             ,
             as
             being
             never
             able
             to
             give
             them
             complextly
             or
             singly
             their
             diversities
             of
             Powers
             or
             Interests
             present
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             other
             than
             such
             as
             the
             intent
             and
             purport
             of
             their
             Writs
             of
             Election
             &
             Commissions
             allowed
             ,
             when
             the
             Devil
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             Spectacles
             ,
             cannot
             find
             in
             their
             Indentures
             or
             Procurations
             ,
             any
             Commission
             either
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             Elected
             them
             ,
             other
             than
             to
             do
             and
             perform
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             should
             ordain
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             make
             War
             against
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             Murder
             him
             ,
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             destroy
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             and
             Masters
             ,
             that
             elected
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             for
             better
             purposes
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Record-massacring
             Champions
             ,
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             or
             Temporal
             ,
             did
             ,
             or
             could
             transfer
             unto
             them
             their
             power
             representative
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             without
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             King
             that
             gave
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             transferrable
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             there
             were
             but
             170
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Towns
             ,
             that
             sent
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             were
             but
             almost
             one
             Part
             of
             three
             that
             could
             be
             truly
             esteemed
             Representers
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Commons
             (
             too
             many
             having
             been
             since
             only
             added
             by
             corruption
             of
             Sheriffs
             and
             otherwise
             )
             it
             could
             never
             be
             intended
             ,
             or
             at
             all
             possible
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             probable
             ,
             as
             all
             could
             be
             Freeholders
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             within
             the
             true
             meaning
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             word
             Representation
             ,
             or
             represent
             applied
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             or
             any
             particular
             member
             thereof
             ,
             was
             until
             our
             late
             Factious
             ,
             and
             Seditious
             Times
             ,
             never
             found
             in
             any
             of
             our
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             Records
             or
             Memorials
             ,
             which
             hath
             lately
             been
             made
             to
             be
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             drawn
             into
             a
             factious
             and
             seditious
             extent
             and
             interpretation
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Parliament
             being
             only
             the
             Kings
             great
             Councel
             (
             not
             of
             the
             people
             his
             Subjects
             )
             upon
             special
             emergent
             occasions
             concerning
             the
             weal
             publick
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             ,
             all
             offences
             committed
             
             against
             the
             Members
             of
             either
             of
             the
             Houses
             siting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             coming
             or
             returning
             ,
             are
             by
             Law
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             ,
             and
             punished
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             only
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             Prison
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             is
             the
             Kings
             by
             a
             long
             possession
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             the
             peoples
             )
             as
             it
             was
             adjudged
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Edward
             the
             1st
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             that
             ,
             viz.
             In
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cromwel
             and
             Tailbois
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             extraordinary
             forcible
             Riot
             and
             Trespass
             committed
             in
             the
             12th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             K.
             Richard
             2.
             upon
             the
             Goods
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Servants
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             of
             Cumberland
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whereupon
             that
             King
             upon
             his
             complaint
             directed
             a
             Writ
             or
             Commission
             to
             enquire
             ,
             and
             certify
             the
             Fact
             ,
             directing
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Westmorland
             ,
             by
             a
             Jury
             of
             his
             County
             ,
             to
             attend
             them
             
             therein
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             found
             offenders
             ,
             to
             arrest
             and
             bring
             
               coram
               nobis
               &
               concilio
               nostro
            
             (
             not
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             )
             
               in
               Quindena
               sancti
               Michaelis
            
             ,
             with
             a
             
               nos
               talia
               si
               fuerint
               relinquere
               nolentes
               impunita
               ,
            
             upon
             which
             Mr.
             Pryn
             observeth
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             upon
             that
             complaint
             did
             not
             presently
             send
             for
             the
             Offenders
             in
             Custody
             by
             a
             
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
            
             (
             as
             the
             Commons
             of
             late
             times
             have
             done
             ;
             )
             And
             did
             the
             more
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             urge
             that
             Record
             and
             Precedent
             to
             rectify
             the
             late
             irregularities
             ,
             of
             sending
             for
             persons
             in
             Custody
             upon
             every
             motion
             and
             suggestion
             of
             a
             pretended
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             ,
             to
             their
             extraordinary
             vexations
             and
             expence
             ,
             before
             any
             legal
             proof
             or
             conviction
             of
             their
             guilt
             
               against
               the
               great
               Charter
               ,
               and
               all
               ancient
               precedents
               and
               proceedings
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               further
               evidenced
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               appertain
               only
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Commons
               own
               Petitions
               from
               time
               to
               time
               in
               several
               Parliaments
               ,
               in
               the
               Raigns
               of
            
             Henry
             
               the
               4th
            
             ,
             Henry
             the
             6th
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             
               Chodder
               ,
               Atwil
               ,
               Dome
               ,
               Colyn
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               that
               it
               was
               expresly
               resolved
               and
               declared
               to
               belong
               only
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               his
               Writs
               of
               Priviledge
               ,
            
             supersedeas
             &
             habeas
             corpora
             
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Chancery
               ,
            
             to
             deliver
             members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             their
             Servants
             imprisoned
             ,
             or
             taken
             in
             execution
             against
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             great
             Debates
             and
             Arguments
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Fitz-Herbert
             in
             the
             35th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
            
             ,
             when
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             was
             Speaker
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             the
             last
             concluded
             that
             it
             was
             meet
             that
             the
             whole
             matter
             should
             be
             brought
             before
             them
             by
             an
             
               Habeas
               corpus
               cum
               causa
            
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             returned
             ,
             since
             no
             Writ
             of
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             priviledge
             could
             be
             returned
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             but
             only
             into
             the
             Chancery
             or
             Lords
             House
             ,
             as
             Writs
             of
             Error
             were
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Speaker
             attending
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             pressed
             for
             a
             special
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             ,
             with
             a
             clause
             to
             be
             inserted
             therein
             ,
             that
             
               Fitz-Herbert
               existens
               de
               Parliamento
               captus
               suit
               ,
            
             &c.
             with
             a
             recital
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             priviledge
             ,
             who
             upon
             conference
             with
             the
             Judges
             ,
             would
             not
             Assent
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             resolving
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             usual
             form
             ,
             issued
             out
             the
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             returnable
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             who
             bringing
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             certifying
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             sent
             the
             Sheriffs
             return
             of
             the
             
               Habeas
               corpus
            
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             the
             Chancery
             men
             who
             brought
             it
             ,
             being
             ordered
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             with
             the
             Writ
             thereunto
             annexed
             ,
             whereupon
             Mr.
             Dalton
             argued
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             had
             no
             power
             to
             deliver
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             not
             arrested
             
               sedente
               Parliamento
            
             ,
             but
             before
             it
             sate
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             point
             of
             Law
             whether
             in
             this
             case
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             priviledged
             ,
             
               the
               Commons
               House
               ought
               not
               to
               pass
               any
               Vote
               therein
               ,
               but
               ought
               to
               advise
               with
               ,
               and
               receive
               instructions
            
             from
             the
             
               Judges
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             ,
             whether
             in
             this
             
               case
               by
               the
               Law
               they
               could
               grant
               Priviledge
               ,
            
             which
             being
             seconded
             by
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             ,
             and
             thirded
             by
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             that
             
               Fitz-Herbert
               should
               appear
               and
               be
               heard
               by
               his
               Councel
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               advice
               of
               the
               Judges
               should
               be
               had
               therein
               ,
               which
               being
               bad
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               House
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               to
               have
               Priviledge
               ,
               for
               three
               causes
               ,
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               in
               Execution
               taken
               the
               same
               day
               of
               his
               Election
               ;
               Secondly
               because
               it
               was
               at
               the
               Queens
               suit
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               grand
               Reason
               ;
               Thirdly
               because
               he
               was
               taken
               neither
               sedente
               Parliamento
               ,
               nec
               eundo
               ,
               nec
               redeundo
               ,
            
             and
             Mr.
             Pryn
             likewise
             
               humbly
               conceived
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               of
               any
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               Arrested
               ,
               their
               only
               legal
               Means
               and
               Remedy
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               by
               a
               Writ
               of
               priviledge
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Journal
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Anno
               6.
               
               E.
            
             6.
             
             There
             is
             an
             Order
             entred
             that
             if
             
             
               any
               Member
               require
               priviledge
               for
               him
               or
               his
               Servant
               ,
               he
               shall
               upon
               declaration
               have
               a
               Warrant
               ,
               signed
               by
               the
               Speaker
               to
               obtain
               a
               Writ
               of
               Priviledge
               ,
            
             after
             which
             as
             on
             the
             same
             day
             follows
             a
             special
             Entry
             of
             a
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               For
               that
            
             William
             Ward
             Burgess
             of
             
               Lancaster
               had
               obtained
               a
               Writ
               of
               Priviledge
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               without
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               House
               ,
               it
               is
               committed
               to
               Mr.
            
             Mason
             ,
             Mr.
             Hare
             ,
             
               and
               Serjeant
            
             Morgan
             ,
             
               to
               examine
               ,
               and
               certify
            
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             (
             their
             old
             friend
             )
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             that
             age
             did
             not
             use
             to
             enlarge
             their
             Arrested
             and
             Imprisoned
             Members
             ,
             by
             their
             Serjeant
             at
             Mace
             ,
             and
             own
             Orders
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             special
             Writs
             of
             Priviledge
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             practice
             and
             usage
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             was
             first
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             Arrests
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             to
             order
             their
             Speaker
             not
             to
             grant
             a
             Warrant
             directed
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             (
             not
             as
             their
             Subordinate
             or
             Coordinate
             Soveraigns
             )
             to
             Issue
             a
             Writ
             of
             Priviledge
             
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             cause
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Servants
             of
             a
             Member
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             Arrested
             or
             Imprisoned
             ,
             the
             Master
             was
             upon
             his
             corporal
             Oath
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             was
             his
             real
             moenial
             Servant
             ,
             who
             came
             along
             with
             ,
             and
             attended
             on
             him
             before
             he
             could
             be
             released
             by
             a
             Supersedeas
             ,
             and
             Writ
             of
             Priviledge
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             (
             being
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             )
             one
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assaulting
             another
             ,
             is
             a
             breach
             of
             Priviledge
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             may
             be
             imprisoned
             until
             he
             find
             Sureties
             of
             the
             Peace
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               George
               Ferrers
            
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             reported
             by
             Mr.
             Crompton
             ,
             the
             House
             it self
             appealed
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             for
             his
             deliverance
             :
             And
             although
             they
             do
             represent
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             within
             limits
             and
             boundaries
             so
             little
             to
             be
             transgressed
             as
             our
             Laws
             ,
             constant
             Customs
             and
             Usage
             of
             Parliament
             have
             
               una
               voce
            
             constantly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             allowance
             of
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             or
             Trespass
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             so
             subordinate
             ,
             and
             tyed
             up
             as
             to
             themselves
             by
             our
             Laws
             ,
             antient
             Customs
             and
             Usages
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             ought
             
             not
             surely
             to
             think
             that
             the
             power
             of
             representing
             for
             some
             ,
             can
             be
             by
             a
             limited
             Commission
             or
             Procuratorship
             enlarged
             to
             all
             that
             an
             Authority
             to
             represent
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             one
             single
             Act
             ,
             or
             consenting
             thereunto
             can
             give
             them
             a
             liberty
             to
             do
             what
             they
             please
             in
             every
             other
             matter
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             contraries
             against
             duties
             enjoyned
             by
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             and
             that
             when
             antiently
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             (
             now
             altogether
             disused
             )
             they
             were
             to
             give
             Sureties
             or
             Pledges
             to
             their
             Counties
             or
             places
             to
             perform
             their
             trusts
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             imprison
             ,
             sequester
             ,
             starve
             or
             ruine
             ,
             or
             make
             Rebels
             &
             Traitors
             those
             that
             gave
             them
             their
             Letters
             of
             Attorney
             ,
             Substitutions
             ,
             or
             Procurations
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             understand
             that
             an
             Attorney
             or
             Transgressor
             wilfully
             damnifying
             those
             that
             commissionated
             them
             ,
             are
             by
             common
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Equity
             
               damna
               resarciri
            
             ,
             and
             make
             amends
             ,
             that
             
               jure
               gentium
            
             Leagues
             even
             made
             by
             Embassadours
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             their
             Princes
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Mandates
             
             or
             Instructions
             have
             not
             seldom
             been
             avoided
             or
             altered
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             adjudged
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Mendoza
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             plotting
             Treason
             here
             against
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             
             the
             priviledge
             of
             an
             Embassador
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Illiciti
               non
               est
               mandatum
            
             .
             For
             did
             they
             represent
             those
             that
             within
             their
             bounds
             they
             did
             truly
             and
             properly
             represent
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             Arrogate
             a
             power
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             unelect
             or
             remove
             those
             that
             came
             thither
             elected
             by
             their
             own
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Burroughs
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             power
             or
             Authority
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             by
             virtue
             of
             their
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             nor
             order
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             (
             the
             Kings
             Officer
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             theirs
             )
             to
             raze
             their
             names
             out
             of
             the
             Record
             ,
             a
             matter
             which
             our
             Laws
             and
             Parliaments
             themselves
             have
             ordained
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             exception
             highly
             Criminal
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             an
             everlasting
             problem
             how
             the
             Members
             chosen
             by
             one
             County
             or
             City
             should
             be
             put
             out
             by
             another
             ,
             that
             were
             strangers
             or
             Forreign
             unto
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             commissionated
             to
             expel
             or
             justle
             out
             one
             another
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             might
             
               Cornwal
               ,
               Wiltshire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             who
             do
             claim
             a
             multiplicity
             of
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             be
             praedominant
             ,
             and
             out-do
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             benefiting
             themselves
             ,
             or
             hindring
             whom
             they
             list
             )
             or
             by
             what
             Authority
             they
             do
             now
             of
             late
             (
             for
             before
             ,
             
             or
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             Edward
             6.
             
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             King
             James
             ,
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Royal
             Progenitors
             and
             Predecessors
             ever
             since
             this
             Kingdom
             was
             and
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             a
             Monarchy
             of
             above
             One
             Thousand
             years
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             that
             strangers
             whom
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             represent
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             or
             those
             they
             do
             not
             represent
             ,
             must
             ,
             when
             they
             receive
             their
             sentence
             or
             censure
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             stiled
             ,
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             judicative
             power
             ,
             but
             were
             only
             Elected
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             unto
             those
             things
             which
             should
             be
             ordained
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             or
             upon
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             constrain
             to
             receive
             their
             sentence
             of
             expulsion
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             Members
             ,
             or
             punishment
             ,
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             unless
             they
             will
             claim
             to
             be
             a
             Soveraignty
             ,
             which
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             all
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Records
             and
             Journals
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             our
             Annals
             and
             Histories
             ,
             and
             the
             Usage
             and
             Customs
             of
             Neighbour
             Nations
             ,
             Kingdoms
             and
             Republiques
             ,
             have
             hitherto
             contradicted
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             King
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             virtually
             there
             ,
             and
             always
             believed
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Records
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             and
             Reason
             and
             Truth
             ,
             will
             make
             hast
             to
             confute
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             
               absurdissimum
               ab
               omni
               ratione
               remotum
               ,
               &
               nullo
               Exemplo
               in
               Anglia
               usitatum
               ,
            
             for
             that
             the
             King
             is
             ,
             we
             hope
             ,
             no
             Commoner
             ,
             or
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             who
             come
             thither
             as
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             sworn
             to
             obey
             him
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             under
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             was
             not
             Elected
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             there
             for
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             his
             Throne
             and
             Chair
             of
             State
             is
             in
             his
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             sends
             ,
             which
             he
             usually
             doth
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             receive
             his
             Commands
             and
             Directions
             ,
             and
             cannot
             surely
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             or
             to
             send
             for
             himself
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             himself
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             hear
             what
             himself
             would
             say
             unto
             himself
             ,
             for
             when
             in
             other
             cases
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             that
             the
             King
             is
             by
             our
             Laws
             intended
             to
             be
             vertually
             or
             personally
             present
             in
             his
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             it
             it
             is
             not
             personaliter
             ,
             but
             authoritative
             ,
             where
             Sentences
             or
             Judgments
             are
             not
             received
             upon
             the
             knees
             ,
             neither
             in
             
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             where
             the
             Bishops
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             and
             as
             the
             Church
             do
             only
             give
             their
             sentences
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             decrees
             without
             the
             Majesty
             or
             Ceremony
             of
             kneeling
             unto
             them
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             those
             that
             are
             concerned
             to
             obey
             the
             Condemnation
             ,
             &
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Quaere
             harder
             to
             unriddle
             than
             many
             of
             those
             of
             Sphinx
             ,
             how
             it
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             such
             a
             repraesentation
             ,
             that
             they
             whom
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             represent
             ,
             should
             be
             Petitioners
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             of
             the
             County
             or
             place
             represented
             shall
             commit
             any
             offence
             against
             any
             single
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             representing
             for
             another
             County
             or
             place
             ,
             as
             for
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             ,
             or
             for
             words
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             persons
             of
             the
             other
             Province
             or
             place
             must
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             come
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             that
             represented
             them
             &
             a
             Warrant
             sent
             by
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             the
             County
             ,
             City
             or
             place
             ,
             to
             Elect
             another
             in
             that
             House
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             done
             much
             better
             to
             have
             hindred
             it
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             any
             Freeholder
             ,
             Gentleman
             or
             Clown
             that
             Elected
             them
             were
             not
             before
             accustomed
             to
             be
             kneeled
             unto
             as
             by
             an
             adoration
             ,
             how
             these
             enlightened
             over-lofty
             Members
             can
             compel
             men
             to
             adore
             and
             kneel
             unto
             them
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             Representation
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             they
             would
             have
             believe
             that
             their
             new-found
             Representation
             ,
             with
             an
             adoration
             designed
             to
             be
             entailed
             upon
             them
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             ashamed
             to
             have
             it
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             durst
             never
             claim
             or
             own
             it
             in
             their
             own
             Counties
             or
             places
             that
             Elected
             them
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             abundantly
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             or
             their
             Election
             ,
             Indentures
             ,
             Letters
             of
             Attorney
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             or
             any
             Praescription
             ,
             or
             supposed
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             could
             entitle
             them
             unto
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             that
             are
             no
             Judicature
             or
             Court
             of
             Record
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             power
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             administer
             an
             Oath
             to
             Witnesses
             ,
             can
             escape
             the
             blame
             or
             censure
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Right
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             to
             be
             Parties
             and
             Judges
             in
             their
             own
             Cases
             ,
             or
             enforce
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             not
             seldom
             of
             better
             Births
             and
             Extractions
             to
             receive
             upon
             their
             knees
             with
             adorations
             their
             unjust
             dooms
             and
             sentences
             ,
             when
             better
             tryed
             Criminals
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             as
             a
             
             Judge
             is
             supposed
             to
             sit
             himself
             ,
             do
             not
             likewise
             in
             his
             other
             Courts
             receive
             their
             Judgements
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             but
             only
             when
             they
             receive
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             in
             rendring
             their
             thanks
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             should
             rather
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             Angel
             in
             the
             Apocalipse
             would
             not
             suffer
             St.
             John
             to
             kneel
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             often
             sawcy
             Plebs
             or
             Vulgus
             of
             Rome
             could
             be
             content
             with
             the
             Exorbitant
             power
             of
             their
             
               Tribuni
               Plebes
            
             in
             their
             Intercessions
             for
             Laws
             ,
             without
             any
             the
             adoration
             of
             kneeling
             ,
             nor
             are
             there
             to
             be
             found
             any
             Records
             or
             Presidents
             in
             England
             ,
             or
             any
             scrap
             of
             Law
             or
             Reason
             that
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             in
             their
             licensing
             any
             of
             the
             Speakers
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             should
             give
             them
             any
             Power
             or
             Priviledge
             to
             Eject
             any
             of
             their
             fellow
             Members
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             on
             their
             knees
             receive
             uncivil
             and
             ungentleman-like
             words
             ,
             such
             as
             Mr.
             Williams
             a
             late
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
             unto
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Peyton
            
             Knight
             ,
             being
             commanded
             and
             enforced
             to
             receive
             his
             Lawless
             Ejectment
             upon
             his
             knees
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Go
               thou
               worst
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               House
               hath
               spewed
               the
               out
               ,
            
             or
             after
             such
             an
             Insolence
             to
             require
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             make
             out
             a
             Warrant
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             Elect
             another
             Member
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             England
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             civilized
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             have
             yet
             found
             such
             a
             Parcel
             of
             Representatives
             or
             Deputies
             that
             can
             think
             themselves
             so
             to
             be
             entituled
             (
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             Popish
             Successor
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             grant
             unto
             them
             )
             to
             that
             which
             they
             would
             willingly
             stile
             their
             own
             Royal
             Inheritance
             and
             Sacred
             Succession
             of
             Power
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             as
             Embassadors
             ,
             Repraesenting
             Princes
             ,
             sent
             unto
             ,
             or
             Treating
             with
             Princes
             ,
             but
             as
             Procurators
             or
             Attorneys
             employed
             by
             those
             that
             are
             ,
             nor
             ever
             were
             more
             than
             Subjects
             their
             
               ne
               plus
               ultra
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             what
             Art
             or
             refined
             Chymistry
             was
             such
             a
             Majesty
             entailed
             or
             infused
             into
             them
             when
             Kelsy
             a
             Body
             or
             Bodice-maker
             and
             Barebone
             a
             Fanatick
             Letherseller
             were
             Members
             ,
             or
             what
             or
             whose
             Charters
             or
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             have
             they
             to
             entitle
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             when
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             a
             learned
             Lawyer
             ,
             gives
             them
             no
             greater
             Title
             than
             that
             of
             a
             grand
             Enquest
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             ,
             that
             adventured
             Body
             and
             Soul
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             
             great
             mistakings
             joyning
             them
             in
             a
             Supremacy
             conjoynt
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             abundantly
             found
             fault
             with
             them
             in
             taking
             too
             much
             upon
             them
             in
             other
             matters
             ,
             when
             those
             designs
             of
             Majesty
             were
             not
             arrived
             or
             let
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             figment
             of
             the
             Anciliae
             at
             Rome
             was
             believed
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             how
             could
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             charge
             (
             as
             they
             did
             so
             unjustly
             and
             wickedly
             )
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             for
             coming
             unarmed
             without
             any
             Guard
             to
             seize
             
               Pym
               ,
               Hambden
               ,
               Haselrig
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             and
             Kimbolton
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             then
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             his
             Politick
             or
             personal
             Capacity
             ,
             a
             distinction
             which
             the
             Master
             of
             Hypocrisy
             and
             Lyes
             had
             taught
             them
             when
             in
             several
             of
             his
             Battels
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             Weemes
             a
             prefidious
             Scot
             and
             others
             Levelled
             their
             Cannons
             at
             him
             with
             Perspective
             Glasses
             to
             be
             sure
             to
             hit
             him
             ,
             a
             Method
             which
             David
             had
             not
             learned
             when
             he
             found
             Saul
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             to
             touch
             or
             kill
             the
             Lords
             Anointed
             ,
             and
             never
             left
             persecuting
             him
             until
             they
             had
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             murdered
             him
             in
             both
             his
             Capacities
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             serve
             for
             a
             Plea
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Cook
               ,
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             justly
             condemned
             Murderers
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             then
             the
             Impudence
             to
             plead
             or
             rely
             upon
             such
             a
             parcel
             of
             devilism
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             know
             that
             the
             Politick
             and
             personal
             capacity
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             any
             subordinate
             Magistrate
             were
             so
             conjoint
             and
             inseparable
             ,
             as
             
               in
               articulo
               mortis
            
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             Kingship
             or
             Magistracy
             could
             not
             be
             severed
             from
             the
             natural
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             in
             such
             an
             apparent
             and
             publick
             manner
             as
             in
             the
             self-deposing
             and
             Renunciation
             of
             our
             King
             
               Richard
               the
               2d
            
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               5th
            
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             ,
             retiring
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             France
             were
             when
             they
             were
             cheated
             of
             their
             Kingly
             Power
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             be
             shaven
             as
             Monks
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             new-fashioned
             way
             of
             their
             own
             framing
             ,
             since
             the
             Raign
             of
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
            
             ,
             of
             making
             their
             own
             Committee
             to
             find
             out
             and
             determine
             such
             Priviledges
             as
             they
             would
             claim
             ,
             and
             have
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             discovered
             that
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Richard
               Chedder
            
             a
             
             Servant
             to
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             
             Parliament
             being
             in
             his
             coming
             to
             Parliament
             beaten
             and
             wounded
             by
             one
             
               John
               Savage
            
             ,
             the
             Record
             declareth
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               videtur
               cur
               quod
               non
               est
               necesse
               quod
               Inquiratur
               per
               patriam
               quae
               dampna
               praedictus
               Richardus
               Chedder
               qui
               venit
               ad
               Parliamentum
               in
               Comitiva
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Et
               verberatus
               &
               vulneratus
               fuit
               per
               Johannem
               Savage
               sustinuit
               occasione
               verberationis
               ,
               set
               magis
               cadit
               in
               discretionem
               Justic
               Ideo
               per
               discretionem
               cur
               consideratum
               est
               quod
               dictus
               Richardus
               recuperet
               .
               dampna
               sua
               ad
               centum
               marc
               .
               &
               similiter
               centum
               marc
               .
               And
               though
               he
               was
               a
               Servant
            
             to
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             
               quousque
               sinem
               faciat
               cum
               Domino
               Rege
               per
               minatoriis
               datis
               Juratoribus
               appunctuat
               .
               ad
               inquirend
               .
            
          
           
             And
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             Priviledge
             due
             to
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             besides
             ,
             and
             other
             than
             that
             which
             their
             Speakers
             do
             at
             their
             admittance
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             claim
             in
             their
             behalf
             being
             no
             more
             than
             freedom
             of
             Access
             to
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             from
             arrest
             of
             their
             Persons
             and
             moenial
             Servants
             ever
             since
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             22
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             when
             that
             King
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Partner
             Rebels
             ,
             those
             few
             that
             were
             sent
             as
             Members
             of
             that
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             claimed
             not
             any
             Priviledges
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             verily
             long
             lasting
             Monarchy
             ,
             until
             that
             their
             distempered
             and
             unhappy
             framed
             Writ
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
            
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             made
             appear
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             before
             ever
             Elected
             to
             come
             as
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             (
             the
             Writs
             
               ex
               gratia
               Regis
            
             allowed
             for
             the
             Levying
             of
             their
             Wages
             ,
             being
             no
             Priviledge
             given
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             Gift
             and
             Wages
             of
             the
             Counties
             and
             Places
             that
             Elected
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             besides
             those
             of
             the
             Earls
             ,
             and
             higher
             Degrees
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             whose
             Patents
             and
             Charters
             about
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             gave
             them
             their
             Priviledges
             of
             having
             
               vocem
               locum
               ,
               &
               sedem
               in
               Parliamento
               ,
               &
               concilio
            
             
             
               generali
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             before
             had
             their
             Titles
             of
             Earls
             by
             a
             Charter
             of
             the
             third
             penny
             or
             part
             of
             the
             Fines
             and
             Amerciaments
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             as
             the
             Creation
             of
             
               Alberick
               de
               vere
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
            
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             
             hath
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             some
             Authentick
             Historians
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             King
             John
             made
             two
             Earls
             ,
             
               per
               Investituram
               cincturae
               gladii
            
             ,
             who
             waited
             upon
             him
             immediately
             after
             as
             he
             sate
             at
             dinner
             
               gladiis
               cincti
            
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Grandeur
             and
             Honour
             of
             their
             Estates
             and
             Priviledge
             to
             advise
             their
             King
             ,
             needed
             no
             protection
             from
             Arrests
             ,
             and
             their
             Ladies
             and
             Dowagers
             do
             enjoy
             the
             like
             Priviedges
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             should
             in
             extraordinary
             affairs
             be
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             to
             be
             advised
             withal
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             whereunto
             when
             they
             were
             travelling
             through
             any
             of
             his
             Forrests
             ,
             they
             might
             kill
             a
             Deer
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             ,
             or
             
             any
             of
             them
             gave
             some
             of
             the
             Keepers
             notice
             thereof
             by
             blowing
             of
             an
             Horn
             and
             leaving
             a
             piece
             thereof
             hanging
             upon
             a
             Tree
             .
             A
             Baron
             may
             speak
             twice
             to
             a
             Bill
             in
             Parliament
             in
             one
             day
             when
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             can
             but
             once
             ,
             they
             neither
             need
             or
             choose
             any
             Speaker
             ,
             for
             the
             Chancellor
             or
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Kings
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             is
             the
             only
             Speaker
             of
             that
             House
             where
             the
             King
             doth
             not
             do
             it
             himself
             ,
             or
             commissionates
             some
             other
             to
             officiate
             in
             the
             Lord
             
             Chancellor
             or
             Lord
             Keepers
             place
             ,
             or
             time
             of
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Every
             Baron
             or
             other
             Lord
             of
             Parliament
             in
             any
             Action
             where
             the
             Defendant
             pleadeth
             he
             is
             no
             Baron
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             tryed
             at
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             or
             by
             Jury
             ,
             nor
             by
             Witnesses
             ,
             but
             by
             Record
             ,
             their
             Bodies
             shall
             not
             be
             arrested
             ,
             and
             neither
             Capias
             or
             Exigent
             shall
             be
             awarded
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             torture
             in
             
               causa
               laesae
               Majestatis
            
             .
          
           
             Are
             not
             to
             be
             sworn
             in
             Assises
             ,
             Juries
             or
             Inquests
             ,
             if
             any
             Servant
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Checque
             Roll
             compass
             the
             Death
             of
             a
             Baron
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             it
             is
             Felony
             ;
             in
             any
             Action
             against
             a
             Baron
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Common
               Pleas
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             two
             Knights
             are
             to
             be
             impannelled
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             a
             day
             of
             grace
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             tryed
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             or
             Felony
             ,
             or
             misprision
             of
             Treason
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             Peers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             of
             the
             Nobility
             who
             are
             not
             sworn
             ,
             but
             give
             their
             verdict
             only
             upon
             their
             honour
             ,
             
               &
               super
               fidem
               &
               ligeantiam
               domino
               Regi
               debitam
               ,
            
             and
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             are
             exempt
             from
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             which
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             are
             ordained
             to
             take
             before
             their
             admittance
             ,
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             a
             Parliament
             are
             
             directed
             only
             to
             themselves
             who
             are
             not
             Elected
             as
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             who
             are
             but
             as
             the
             Attorneys
             and
             Procurators
             for
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
            
             ,
             to
             do
             and
             obey
             what
             the
             Lords
             shall
             ordain
             ,
             who
             
               sub
               fide
               &
               ligeancia
               Domino
               Regi
               debita
               ,
            
             do
             represent
             only
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             saith
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             giving
             the
             Nobility
             so
             many
             great
             Priviledges
             ,
             is
             because
             all
             Honour
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             King
             who
             is
             the
             true
             fountain
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Honours
             the
             Nobility
             also
             two
             was
             ,
             as
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Ad
               consulendum
            
             ,
             and
             (
             anciently
             )
             gives
             them
             Robes
             .
             2dly
             .
             A
             Sword
             
               Ad
               defendendum
               Regem
               &
               Regnum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             imprinted
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             Subject
             ,
             
               scil
               .
               Ego
               verus
               &
               fidelis
               ero
               ,
               &
               veritatem
               praestabo
               Domino
               Regi
               de
               vita
               &
               membro
               &
               de
               terreno
               honore
               ,
               &
               vivendum
               &
               moriendum
               contra
               omnes
               gentes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Et
               si
               cognoscam
               aut
               audiam
               de
               aliquo
               damno
               aut
               malo
               quod
               domino
               Regi
               evenire
               poterit
               revelabo
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             their
             Wives
             and
             Dowagers
             enjoy
             the
             same
             Priviledges
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             without
             ,
             and
             their
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             a
             praecedency
             ,
             which
             those
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             not
             ,
             the
             Lords
             can
             in
             case
             of
             Absence
             by
             the
             Kings
             License
             make
             their
             proxy
             ,
             but
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             cannot
             ;
             the
             Lords
             at
             any
             conference
             with
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             do
             sit
             covered
             ,
             but
             the
             Commons
             do
             all
             the
             while
             stand
             uncovered
             ;
             the
             Lords
             have
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Chaplains
             in
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Priviledge
             of
             enjoying
             more
             than
             one
             Benefice
             ,
             but
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             none
             ;
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             case
             of
             breach
             of
             Priviledge
             (
             by
             arresting
             any
             of
             their
             Moenial
             Servants
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             do
             by
             their
             own
             order
             punish
             the
             offenders
             ,
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             should
             not
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Writ
             out
             of
             his
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             ;
             the
             Lords
             and
             some
             others
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             are
             in
             every
             Parliament
             Tryers
             of
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             of
             any
             Petitions
             to
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Commons
             not
             being
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
             petitioning
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             our
             Kings
             often
             refusing
             to
             grant
             what
             was
             required
             ,
             where
             any
             had
             offended
             and
             broken
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             or
             committed
             any
             Treason
             or
             misdemeanor
             against
             the
             King
             
             and
             many
             times
             upon
             a
             charge
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             they
             were
             to
             receive
             their
             sentence
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             kneeling
             ,
             but
             never
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             until
             the
             late
             new-fashion'd
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             fancied
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             God
             never
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             cannot
             allow
             them
             after
             a
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             and
             leave
             given
             by
             the
             King
             to
             depart
             ,
             the
             Commons
             do
             Petition
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Writs
             to
             the
             Counties
             and
             places
             that
             sent
             them
             to
             pay
             them
             their
             wages
             ,
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             never
             did
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             strange
             representation
             ,
             partial
             ,
             much
             disordered
             and
             disjointed
             it
             was
             when
             45
             Members
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             Rebellious
             and
             Parliamentary
             confusion
             ,
             ejected
             400
             of
             their
             better
             conditioned
             fellow
             Members
             ,
             and
             have
             since
             taken
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             their
             Soveraign
             hath
             with
             some
             restrictions
             given
             them
             proper
             and
             necessary
             liberty
             of
             Speech
             in
             the
             discussing
             of
             matters
             pertinent
             and
             becoming
             the
             reason
             and
             business
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             called
             to
             deny
             innocent
             liberty
             to
             their
             Partners
             chosen
             and
             intrusted
             by
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             depending
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             Elected
             ,
             sent
             and
             intrusted
             by
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             Arraign
             and
             Murder
             their
             Pious
             King
             at
             the
             Suit
             of
             the
             People
             when
             they
             neither
             could
             ,
             or
             did
             give
             them
             any
             Order
             or
             Authority
             to
             do
             ,
             vote
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             his
             Loyal
             ,
             and
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             of
             above
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             and
             punish
             others
             as
             their
             Votes
             shall
             carry
             it
             ,
             receive
             upon
             their
             knees
             their
             Sentence
             sometimes
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             sent
             thither
             only
             by
             their
             Speakers
             Warrant
             ,
             or
             expelled
             the
             House
             ,
             with
             a
             Warrant
             for
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             to
             Elect
             another
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             tell
             whence
             that
             power
             was
             ,
             is
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             derived
             unto
             them
             either
             by
             Warrant
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Nations
             ,
             or
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Forreign
             Senates
             or
             Councels
             ,
             to
             disprove
             ,
             approve
             ,
             or
             remove
             or
             punish
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             can
             underprop
             that
             their
             beloved
             Authority
             ,
             when
             many
             times
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Members
             were
             absent
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             those
             that
             are
             present
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             concur
             ,
             were
             either
             wanting
             in
             their
             courage
             ,
             or
             that
             for
             which
             they
             were
             Elected
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             those
             that
             were
             absent
             and
             tarryed
             in
             their
             Countries
             ,
             
             or
             were
             in
             London
             and
             come
             late
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             stayed
             there
             but
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             there
             is
             seldom
             the
             one
             half
             ,
             or
             so
             many
             of
             them
             as
             could
             make
             a
             Major
             part
             of
             them
             understand
             to
             give
             an
             energy
             or
             certain
             establishment
             to
             what
             within
             the
             limits
             and
             bounds
             of
             their
             constitution
             should
             be
             agreed
             unto
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             Rule
             of
             Law
             or
             rectified
             reason
             any
             that
             are
             represented
             should
             be
             condemned
             by
             those
             that
             represent
             them
             not
             for
             that
             ,
             but
             for
             better
             other
             purposes
             .
          
           
             Or
             how
             they
             can
             be
             said
             to
             represent
             the
             People
             that
             sent
             them
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Parliament
             Priviledges
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             they
             represent
             are
             not
             to
             partake
             of
             their
             Freedom
             from
             Arrests
             ,
             Troubles
             of
             Suits
             ,
             &c.
             for
             themselves
             and
             Moenial
             Servants
             ,
             or
             how
             do
             they
             represent
             in
             their
             properties
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             their
             Writs
             ,
             Commissions
             or
             Procurations
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             in
             the
             13th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d
             ,
             ask
             
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             to
             go
             home
             to
             their
             several
             Countries
             and
             Places
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Tax
             or
             Subsidy
             required
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             can
             be
             said
             to
             represent
             for
             all
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             and
             call
             themselves
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             any
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             believe
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             whom
             they
             would
             represent
             are
             not
             ,
             nor
             ever
             were
             Estates
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             the
             People
             had
             a
             Soveraignty
             Vested
             and
             Inhaerent
             in
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             no
             more
             when
             they
             are
             in
             Parliament
             but
             as
             a
             Grand
             Enquest
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             saith
             ,
             (
             to
             some
             only
             
             purposes
             )
             but
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             their
             business
             ,
             but
             as
             Petitioners
             for
             Redress
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             could
             by
             any
             right
             or
             construction
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             Soveraigns
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             do
             nothing
             there
             ,
             or
             have
             admittance
             until
             they
             shall
             have
             taken
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             or
             can
             demonstrate
             how
             many
             kinds
             of
             Soveraigns
             there
             be
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             on
             Earth
             the
             Single
             and
             Sole
             Soveraign
             under
             God
             ,
             or
             when
             or
             how
             came
             all
             the
             People
             they
             would
             represent
             to
             be
             Soveraigns
             ,
             or
             how
             can
             they
             be
             Soveraigns
             after
             they
             have
             taken
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             unto
             their
             King
             and
             Prince
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             their
             only
             very
             not
             Fictitious
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             happeneth
             that
             they
             have
             in
             many
             of
             their
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             stiled
             themselves
             your
             Pourez
             Leiges
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             they
             at
             that
             
             time
             had
             any
             part
             of
             Soveraignty
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             all
             Poor
             neither
             ,
             or
             when
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             H.
             6.
             or
             in
             his
             Absence
             or
             Infancy
             their
             Petitions
             were
             directed
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Sages
             ,
             Senators
             ,
             
               &
               tres
            
             Honourable
             Seignieurs
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             could
             as
             representatives
             of
             the
             Commons
             be
             Petitioned
             unto
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Commons
             ;
             For
             that
             would
             have
             been
             as
             absurd
             to
             have
             been
             Petitioners
             to
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             been
             believed
             to
             be
             all
             Wise
             or
             Honourable
             ,
             or
             that
             all
             they
             represented
             could
             by
             any
             kind
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             Reason
             or
             Sense
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             as
             Soveraigns
             ,
             or
             were
             ever
             so
             understood
             to
             be
             by
             those
             that
             Elected
             or
             sent
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             go
             home
             to
             those
             that
             delegated
             them
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             depart
             without
             the
             Kings
             License
             ,
             and
             then
             did
             not
             neglect
             to
             Petition
             the
             King
             for
             Writs
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             their
             Wages
             by
             the
             Countries
             or
             Places
             that
             employed
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             Sheriff
             had
             levied
             their
             Wages
             with
             an
             overplus
             for
             himself
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             so
             wronged
             have
             complained
             to
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             in
             Eyre
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             remedied
             ;
             But
             were
             never
             found
             to
             complain
             to
             their
             unintelligible
             Soveraigns
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             process
             from
             them
             to
             levy
             their
             Expences
             ,
             or
             to
             Petition
             to
             have
             them
             paid
             out
             of
             the
             Lands
             &
             Estates
             of
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             or
             was
             granted
             by
             any
             Order
             or
             Procurations
             of
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             .
             Or
             if
             all
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             are
             and
             should
             be
             certainly
             to
             be
             known
             and
             Ranked
             according
             to
             their
             several
             degrees
             and
             qualities
             ,
             unless
             all
             should
             be
             levelled
             into
             a
             Lump
             informity
             or
             menstrosity
             Higeldy
             Pigheldy
             ,
             all
             Fellows
             at
             Football
             ,
             it
             might
             put
             Heraldry
             it self
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             its
             wits
             to
             distinguish
             how
             much
             of
             a
             Knight
             of
             a
             Shire
             is
             a
             Duke
             ,
             Marquess
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Viscount
             ,
             Baron
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             Gentleman
             ,
             Yeoman
             ,
             or
             Common
             Freeholder
             ,
             or
             the
             Widdows
             or
             Feme
             Soles
             of
             any
             of
             them
             resides
             ,
             or
             is
             incorporate
             in
             that
             one
             Knight
             of
             a
             Shire
             ,
             or
             how
             much
             in
             the
             other
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             there
             were
             to
             be
             no
             more
             than
             two
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Oliver
               Cromwels
            
             the
             Usurpers
             Writs
             ,
             there
             was
             as
             many
             as
             six
             ,
             and
             when
             in
             his
             Time
             of
             Villany
             two
             English
             Earls
             ,
             Knights
             of
             the
             Kings
             Honourable
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             sate
             as
             Members
             of
             that
             which
             was
             miscalled
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             although
             it
             might
             well
             deserve
             the
             Question
             of
             
             what
             Nation
             they
             were
             or
             Riddle
             ,
             my
             Riddle
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             them
             were
             Earls
             or
             Commons
             ,
             or
             what
             Epiccen
             or
             Hermophrodite
             kind
             of
             men
             they
             were
             ,
             or
             whom
             (
             if
             not
             very
             Rebels
             ,
             they
             did
             then
             and
             there
             represent
             ?
          
           
             Or
             whether
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             from
             the
             48th
             and
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             until
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             did
             or
             could
             represent
             ,
             for
             
               Ireland
               Gastoign
            
             ,
             the
             Isles
             ,
             and
             other
             Dominions
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             sometime
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             which
             until
             then
             there
             were
             Receivers
             and
             Triers
             of
             Petitions
             particularly
             appointed
             for
             those
             other
             Dominions
             and
             places
             ,
             or
             who
             did
             represent
             for
             Wales
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             before
             there
             were
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             and
             Burgesses
             allowed
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Town
             of
             Newark
             upon
             Trent
             so
             lately
             priviledged
             by
             his
             now
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             do
             in
             one
             entire
             and
             complexed
             Body
             represent
             for
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Journals
             ,
             Parliament
             Rolls
             and
             Memoriols
             can
             inform
             us
             that
             sometimes
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             also
             other
             particular
             places
             have
             separately
             petitioned
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             Times
             in
             a
             generality
             name
             and
             behalf
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Mechanicks
             and
             Labourers
             ,
             &c.
             which
             being
             no
             Freeholders
             or
             Electors
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             given
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             any
             procurations
             jointly
             or
             separately
             to
             give
             any
             consent
             or
             represent
             for
             them
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             whatsoever
             hath
             or
             shall
             be
             done
             or
             acted
             in
             Parliament
             either
             for
             Lease
             or
             Copyholders
             
               villani
               Bordarii
            
             ,
             Mechanicks
             ,
             Labourers
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             &c.
             
             Neither
             is
             or
             can
             be
             obliging
             to
             those
             multitudes
             otherwise
             than
             by
             the
             Soveraign
             power
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Energy
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             of
             his
             Royal
             Assent
             that
             which
             was
             before
             but
             an
             Embrio
             comes
             to
             be
             aminated
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Life
             and
             a
             Soul
             breathed
             or
             put
             into
             it
             by
             his
             sanction
             ,
             or
             giving
             it
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Law
             by
             his
             ,
             and
             no
             others
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             further
             than
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Assent
             or
             Approbation
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             .
          
           
             Or
             how
             they
             can
             by
             or
             with
             any
             Law
             ,
             Right
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             
             Construction
             ,
             propriety
             of
             Speech
             or
             Grammar
             be
             said
             or
             believed
             to
             represent
             those
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             whom
             they
             have
             many
             times
             accused
             and
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             imprison
             or
             punish
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             Parliaments
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             founded
             upon
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             our
             Monarchick
             best
             of
             Governments
             ,
             and
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Election
             of
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             should
             there
             ordain
             ,
             not
             in
             omnibus
             ,
             in
             all
             matters
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             proper
             care
             and
             business
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             private
             Councel
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             issued
             out
             under
             the
             Kings
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             Summon
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             to
             a
             Parliament
             to
             consult
             not
             
               de
               omnibus
            
             ,
             or
             
               de
               omnibus
               arduis
            
             ,
             but
             
               de
               quibusdam
               arduis
            
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             49th
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             when
             
               Simon
               Montforts
            
             Rebellious
             Parliament
             and
             his
             Counterfeit
             Writs
             of
             Election
             of
             Members
             to
             be
             a
             then
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             constituted
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             received
             its
             first
             foundation
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             occasion
             and
             encouragement
             to
             many
             Rebellions
             and
             Mischiefs
             afterward
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             21
             ,
             and
             22
             E.
             1.
             until
             that
             gave
             it
             some
             rectifyed
             allowance
             unto
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Election
             and
             Convention
             of
             Members
             in
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             assembled
             ;
             the
             so
             Elected
             Members
             of
             Commons
             of
             Parliament
             could
             neither
             meet
             or
             assemble
             ,
             until
             there
             were
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             issued
             out
             to
             assemble
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             as
             Peers
             not
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             one
             unto
             the
             other
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             are
             not
             to
             be
             assembled
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             ,
             the
             Commons
             cannot
             be
             Elected
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             for
             to
             meet
             without
             so
             much
             as
             unto
             Markets
             or
             Fairs
             ,
             or
             Indulgent
             allowance
             of
             our
             Kings
             would
             be
             a
             breach
             of
             the
             Kings
             Peace
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             so
             sacred
             and
             ever
             was
             accompted
             to
             be
             of
             so
             great
             a
             concernment
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             pardoned
             any
             of
             his
             offending
             Subjects
             against
             his
             Laws
             ,
             the
             ancient
             forms
             of
             our
             Kings
             pardons
             were
             only
             without
             enumerating
             ,
             or
             particular
             specification
             of
             the
             Crimes
             
               damus
               &
               concedimus
               pacem
               nostram
            
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             the
             reason
             that
             all
             our
             
             Parliaments
             as
             well
             relating
             either
             to
             the
             upper
             or
             lower
             House
             ,
             do
             specially
             except
             
               Treason
               ,
               Felony
            
             ,
             or
             
               breach
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             certainly
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             a
             necessary
             Clause
             ,
             added
             by
             our
             Kings
             in
             their
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
             And
             otherwise
             it
             would
             be
             an
             unread
             ,
             unheard
             ,
             &
             unintelligible
             mixture
             of
             a
             Supremacy
             or
             Soveraignty
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             deriving
             his
             Soveraignty
             only
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             and
             Subjects
             sworn
             unto
             him
             by
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             obliged
             unto
             him
             for
             their
             Estates
             and
             Self-preservation
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             be
             invested
             with
             a
             Soveraignty
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             certainly
             placed
             amongst
             the
             most
             puzling
             Riddles
             of
             
               Madam
               Sphinx
            
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             the
             over-turning
             Republicans
             ,
             can
             give
             us
             no
             manner
             of
             solution
             until
             all
             the
             Vulgus
             or
             Rabble
             multitude
             of
             the
             World
             can
             be
             persuaded
             to
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             years
             continue
             therein
             ,
             and
             all
             impossibles
             come
             to
             be
             possible
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             greater
             absurdity
             offered
             to
             the
             Common
             Intellect
             or
             understanding
             of
             mankind
             ,
             than
             to
             endeavour
             to
             perswade
             them
             that
             there
             is
             a
             plurality
             of
             Soveraigns
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             England
             do
             or
             can
             represent
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             are
             his
             Soveraigns
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Subject
             or
             general
             Servant
             of
             so
             many
             Millions
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             rightfully
             King
             of
             ,
             and
             are
             sworn
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             but
             are
             conditionally
             only
             his
             Subjects
             until
             some
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             Arraign
             him
             at
             the
             suit
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             extirpe
             him
             and
             his
             Illustrious
             Family
             ,
             by
             no
             other
             Warrant
             than
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             never
             yet
             gave
             them
             any
             Order
             or
             Authority
             to
             attempt
             any
             such
             egregious
             Villany
             .
          
           
             And
             should
             not
             have
             been
             so
             locked
             up
             in
             their
             Morphaeus
             commonly
             erring
             ,
             wandring
             dreams
             or
             imaginations
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             that
             two
             or
             three
             necessary
             priviledges
             only
             proper
             for
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             may
             be
             extended
             to
             all
             that
             they
             shall
             fancy
             or
             think
             to
             be
             necessary
             or
             suitable
             to
             their
             incroaching
             humours
             or
             designs
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             very
             great
             loosers
             by
             the
             bargain
             ,
             if
             by
             such
             a
             Gross
             mistake
             they
             make
             all
             that
             is
             or
             shall
             be
             their
             own
             proper
             Estates
             allowed
             ,
             or
             given
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             bounty
             and
             munificence
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             Feudal
             Laws
             to
             be
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
             when
             their
             Properties
             and
             Liberties
             are
             not
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             Priviledges
             are
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             subject
             unto
             these
             two
             grand
             Rules
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             forfeitable
             by
             a
             
               non
               user
            
             ,
             or
             misuer
             ,
             no
             Praescripton
             or
             length
             of
             time
             in
             such
             cases
             being
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             some
             Corporations
             ,
             as
             the
             Burrough
             of
             Colchester
             procured
             an
             Exemption
             from
             sending
             Members
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ▪
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             charge
             of
             Building
             or
             Repairing
             their
             Town-walls
             ,
             and
             New-Castle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             
               propter
               inopiam
            
             ,
             and
             charge
             and
             trouble
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             are
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             with
             any
             propriety
             of
             Speech
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Reason
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             be
             called
             Liberties
             Properties
             or
             Franchises
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             make
             such
             a
             noise
             with
             them
             ,
             would
             be
             sorry
             to
             have
             so
             brittle
             ,
             short
             or
             uncertain
             Title
             in
             ,
             or
             unto
             their
             own
             Rights
             in
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             Lands
             or
             Livelihoods
             ,
             and
             had
             better
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             to
             go
             to
             School
             again
             ,
             or
             fee
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             to
             instruct
             or
             make
             them
             understand
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             that
             do
             no
             way
             appertain
             unto
             the
             aforesaid
             Parliament
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             Privilegium
             and
             Proprium
             ,
             and
             cannot
             sure
             be
             so
             vain
             or
             foolish
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             that
             they
             were
             Elected
             by
             the
             Peoples
             Authority
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Kings
             ,
             or
             that
             after
             the
             King
             hath
             allowed
             them
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             he
             must
             be
             at
             the
             trouble
             to
             forsake
             his
             own
             proper
             place
             ,
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             or
             Throne
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             hear
             their
             Debates
             ,
             Discourses
             and
             Speeches
             ,
             
               pro
               aut
               contra
            
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             abridged
             them
             of
             their
             Priviledge
             of
             Freedom
             of
             Speech
             granted
             at
             his
             allowance
             of
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             or
             that
             by
             the
             immediate
             causing
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             that
             their
             allowed
             Speaker
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             these
             many
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             attend
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Royal
             Masses
             or
             Maces
             Crowned
             ,
             usually
             born
             before
             our
             King
             ,
             as
             Ensigns
             of
             Majesty
             to
             attend
             him
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Speakership
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             without
             ,
             whether
             it
             continue
             for
             a
             short
             or
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             have
             done
             ,
             with
             an
             allowance
             of
             five
             pounds
             
               per
               diem
            
             for
             his
             House-keeping
             
             and
             Table-provision
             ,
             whereof
             many
             of
             their
             Members
             do
             not
             seldom
             partake
             (
             the
             
               Lord
               Steward
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             having
             likewise
             a
             large
             Allowance
             of
             Expences
             by
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Table
             ,
             to
             entertain
             such
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             will
             come
             to
             eat
             with
             him
             )
             besides
             many
             large
             Fees
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Orders
             ,
             and
             passing
             of
             Bills
             or
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             for
             Laws
             ,
             Naturalizations
             ,
             &c.
             which
             could
             not
             be
             legally
             taken
             without
             the
             Kings
             Tacit
             permission
             (
             the
             late
             illegal
             and
             unparliamentary
             way
             never
             used
             in
             any
             Kingdom
             ,
             Senate
             or
             Republick
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             suffer
             their
             Speaker
             or
             his
             Clerks
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             great
             weekly
             gain
             by
             the
             Printing
             and
             Publishing
             ,
             to
             be
             sold
             at
             every
             Sationers
             or
             Booksellers
             Shops
             ,
             and
             cryed
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Streets
             in
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             Girls
             and
             Boys
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             done
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             of
             Parliament
             to
             the
             no
             small
             profit
             of
             their
             Speaker
             excepted
             )
             or
             that
             when
             any
             person
             not
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             by
             any
             supposed
             Priviledge
             ,
             any
             
               Serjeant
               ,
               Lictor
               ,
               Catchpole
            
             or
             
               Messenger
               fastes
            
             or
             secures
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             particular
             Prison
             allotted
             unto
             them
             who
             by
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             Elections
             or
             Trusts
             reposed
             in
             them
             by
             their
             King
             and
             Countries
             ,
             may
             search
             ,
             and
             never
             find
             any
             power
             or
             Authority
             lodged
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             never
             were
             or
             are
             any
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             to
             Seise
             ,
             Arrest
             ,
             or
             Imprison
             any
             of
             their
             Fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             since
             that
             late
             Incroachment
             which
             hath
             no
             older
             a
             Date
             ,
             than
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             James
             the
             First
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             observation
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Irregularities
             ,
             jestingly
             said
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             were
             an
             House
             of
             Kings
             ,
             it
             never
             being
             intended
             by
             those
             that
             Elected
             them
             ,
             or
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             that
             admitted
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             or
             exercise
             any
             power
             to
             Seise
             or
             Imprison
             ,
             or
             any
             place
             or
             Prison
             allowed
             by
             our
             Kings
             as
             their
             particular
             Prison
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             appears
             that
             they
             had
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             6.
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             by
             the
             grants
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             &
             by
             themselves
             have
             by
             the
             Kings
             permission
             appointed
             Door-keepers
             ,
             but
             upon
             any
             occasion
             or
             cause
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             or
             punishing
             any
             offenders
             ,
             could
             find
             no
             other
             means
             ,
             Praesident
             or
             way
             unto
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Kings
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             attending
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             who
             arresteth
             ,
             and
             
             either
             carrieth
             them
             to
             Prison
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             Prison
             appropriate
             to
             matters
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             consult
             and
             advise
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             or
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             Assent
             and
             obey
             ,
             (
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             being
             only
             the
             Kings
             Prison
             for
             special
             offenders
             )
             and
             more
             than
             ordinary
             safe
             Custody
             the
             Marshallsea
             for
             the
             Courts
             of
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             and
             Marshallsea
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             for
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Courts
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             that
             was
             anciently
             the
             Kings
             House
             or
             Palace
             ,
             every
             County
             or
             City
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             having
             their
             particular
             Prisons
             appertaining
             to
             their
             Coercive
             Power
             subordinate
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             every
             Prison
             being
             alwaies
             stiled
             and
             said
             to
             be
             
               prisona
               nostra
            
             ,
             or
             
               prisona
               domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             the
             Prison
             for
             or
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whereby
             to
             restrain
             offenders
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Law
             until
             they
             can
             be
             tryed
             ,
             and
             give
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             Law
             so
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             cogent
             arguments
             or
             evidences
             amongst
             multitudes
             of
             those
             that
             in
             our
             Annals
             and
             Records
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             frame
             and
             constitution
             of
             our
             Kingly
             government
             ,
             to
             support
             and
             justify
             the
             Soveraignty
             thereof
             ,
             that
             only
             one
             of
             our
             Kings
             allowing
             their
             Speaker
             the
             attendance
             of
             one
             of
             their
             
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Mass
             ,
             or
             Mace
             ,
             as
             an
             Ensign
             of
             Royal
             Majesty
             with
             a
             pension
             for
             his
             support
             and
             House
             keeping
             ,
             and
             an
             allowance
             of
             large
             .
             Fees
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             might
             be
             sufficient
             to
             proclaim
             a
             most
             certain
             Soveraignty
             and
             Supremacy
             in
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             none
             at
             all
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             who
             may
             do
             well
             to
             take
             more
             heed
             in
             their
             ways
             and
             incroaching
             upon
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             and
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             upon
             less
             overt-acts
             and
             Praesumptions
             have
             been
             accompted
             and
             punished
             as
             High
             Treason
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             27.
             
          
           
             
               That
               no
               Impeachment
               by
               all
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               hath
               ,
               or
               ever
               had
               any
               Authority
               to
               invalidate
               ,
               hinder
               or
               take
               away
               the
               power
               ,
               force
               or
               effect
               of
               any
               the
               pardons
               of
               our
               Kings
               or
               Princes
               ,
               by
               their
               Letters
               Patents
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               High
               Treason
               or
               Felony
               ,
               Breach
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               crime
               or
               supposed
               delinquency
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             if
             Monarchy
             hath
             been
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Experience
             of
             above
             5000
             years
             and
             the
             longest
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             approved
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             )
             to
             have
             been
             the
             best
             and
             most
             desirable
             form
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             for
             more
             than
             1000
             years
             ,
             a
             well
             tempered
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             and
             Power
             thereof
             was
             given
             to
             our
             Kings
             only
             by
             God
             that
             ruleth
             the
             Hearts
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             thereunto
             which
             should
             be
             the
             Power
             of
             Punishment
             and
             Reward
             ,
             can
             no
             way
             permit
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             without
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Prerogative
             of
             Pardoning
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             Stranger
             in
             England
             long
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Athelstane
             ,
             who
             did
             thereby
             free
             the
             Nation
             from
             four-footed
             Wolves
             by
             ordaining
             Pardons
             to
             such
             Out-Laws
             as
             would
             help
             to
             free
             themselves
             and
             others
             from
             such
             villanous
             Neighbours
             ,
             the
             Laws
             ,
             of
             Canutus
             also
             making
             it
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             business
             to
             enjoyn
             a
             moderation
             in
             punishments
             
               ad
               divinam
               clementiam
               temperata
            
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             Magistracy
             ,
             
             and
             never
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             most
             Superior
             ,
             none
             being
             so
             proper
             to
             acquit
             the
             offence
             as
             they
             that
             by
             our
             Laws
             are
             to
             take
             benefit
             by
             the
             Fines
             and
             Forfeitures
             arising
             thereby
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             would
             not
             have
             
               Rex
               Regni
               sub
               cujus
               protectione
               &
               pace
               degunt
               universi
               ,
            
             to
             be
             without
             it
             ;
             when
             amongst
             his
             Laws
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             of
             England
             held
             so
             sacred
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             hide
             them
             under
             his
             Shrine
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
               precibus
               &
               fletibus
            
             obtained
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             procured
             the
             observation
             of
             them
             especially
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             the
             Coronation-Oaths
             of
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             inviolably
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
           
             And
             it
             is
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               misericordia
               Regis
               &
               Pardonatio
            
             ,
             declared
             ,
             That
             
               Si
               quispiam
               forisfactus
            
             (
             which
             
             the
             Margin
             interpreteth
             
               rei
               Capitalis
               reus
               )
               poposcerit
               Regiam
               misericordiam
               pro
               forisfacto
               suo
               ,
               timidus
               mortis
               vel
               membrorum
               per
               dendorum
               ,
               potest
               Rex
               ei
               lege
               suae
               dignitatis
               condonare
               si
               velit
               etiam
               mortem
               promeritam
               ;
               ipse
               tamen
               malafactor
               rectum
               faciat
               in
               quantumcunque
               poterit
               quibus
               forisfecit
               ,
               &
               tradat
               fidejussores
               de
               pace
               &
               legalitate
               tenenda
               si
               vero
               fidejussores
               defecerint
               exulabitur
               a
               Patria
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             pardoning
             of
             Treason
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             breach
             of
             the
             
             Peace
             ,
             &c.
             saith
             King
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             in
             his
             Laws
             ,
             so
             much
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             Contenders
             for
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             as
             they
             solemnly
             swore
             they
             would
             live
             and
             die
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             do
             solely
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               &
               super
               omnes
               homines
               in
               terra
               sua
            
          
           
             In
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             ,
             
             
               Peirce
               Gaveston
            
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             being
             banished
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Lands
             and
             Estate
             seized
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             the
             King
             granted
             his
             Pardons
             ,
             remitted
             the
             Seizures
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Pardon
             and
             Discharges
             to
             be
             written
             and
             Sealed
             in
             his
             Presence
             .
          
           
             And
             howsoever
             he
             was
             shortly
             after
             upon
             his
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             and
             beheaded
             without
             Process
             or
             Judgment
             at
             Law
             ,
             yet
             he
             and
             his
             Complices
             thought
             themselves
             not
             to
             be
             in
             any
             safety
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             by
             two
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             that
             Kings
             Raign
             obtained
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             
               Ne
               quis
               occasionetur
               pro
               reditu
               &
               morte
            
             Petri
             de
             Gaveston
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             pardoning
             ,
             being
             always
             so
             annexed
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             of
             2
             
               E.
               3.
               ca.
               2.
               10
               
               E.
               3.
               ca.
               15.
               13
               
               R.
               2.
               ca.
            
             1.
             and
             16
             
               R.
               2.
               ca.
            
             6.
             seeking
             by
             the
             Kings
             Leave
             and
             Licence
             in
             some
             things
             to
             qualifie
             it
             ,
             are
             in
             that
             of
             13
             
               R.
               2.
               ca
            
             1.
             content
             to
             allow
             the
             Power
             of
             Pardoning
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Regality
             used
             heretofore
             by
             his
             Progenitors
             .
          
           
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgh
            
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             Chief
             Justiciar
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             laden
             with
             Envy
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             deep
             Accusations
             as
             any
             Minister
             of
             State
             could
             lie
             under
             ,
             in
             two
             several
             Charges
             in
             several
             Parliaments
             ,
             then
             without
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             had
             the
             happiness
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             hate
             and
             extremities
             
             
             Put
             upon
             him
             by
             an
             incensed
             Party
             ,
             to
             receive
             two
             several
             
             Pardons
             of
             his
             and
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             dye
             acquitted
             in
             the
             Estate
             which
             he
             had
             gained
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Bathoina
            
             a
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             being
             in
             that
             Kings
             Raign
             accused
             in
             Parliament
             of
             Extortion
             and
             taking
             of
             Bribes
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             King
             pardoned
          
           
             In
             the
             fifieth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             
             third
             ,
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             petitioning
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             no
             Officer
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             ,
             high
             or
             low
             ,
             that
             was
             impeached
             by
             them
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             his
             Place
             or
             be
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             only
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             they
             were
             so
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             
             year
             after
             ,
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             better
             consideration
             ,
             they
             petitioned
             him
             ,
             that
             
               Richard
               Lyons
               ,
               John
               Pechie
            
             ,
             and
             
               lice
               Pierce
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             largely
             accused
             and
             believed
             guilty
             ,
             might
             be
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             King
             was
             so
             unwilling
             to
             bereave
             himself
             of
             that
             one
             especial
             Flower
             in
             his
             Crown
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Grant
             or
             Commission
             made
             in
             the
             same
             year
             to
             
               James
               Botiller
            
             
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             
               Chief
               Justiciar
            
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             giving
             him
             power
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             pardon
             all
             Trespasses
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             &c
             he
             did
             especially
             except
             and
             reserve
             to
             himself
             the
             power
             of
             pardoning
             Prelates
             ,
             ●arls
             and
             Barons
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             and
             others
             ,
             declared
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             Mercy
             and
             Grace
             belongeth
             to
             Him
             and
             his
             Royal
             Estate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reserved
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             would
             that
             no
             man
             entitle
             himself
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             And
             many
             have
             been
             since
             granted
             by
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             in
             Parliament
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             (
             the
             People
             of
             England
             in
             Worldly
             and
             Civil
             Affairs
             as
             well
             ever
             since
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             not
             knowing
             unto
             whom
             else
             to
             apply
             themselves
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             no
             fraud
             or
             indirect
             dealings
             being
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             obtaining
             of
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             shaken
             or
             invalidated
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             before
             a
             Charge
             or
             Accusation
             in
             Parliament
             or
             after
             ,
             or
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Charge
             or
             Indictment
             ant
             cedent
             .
          
           
             The
             Pardon
             of
             the
             King
             to
             
               Richard
               Lyons
            
             at
             the
             request
             
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             do
             mention
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             not
             inserted
             in
             the
             Pardon
             ,
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             after
             a
             charge
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             perclose
             said
             to
             be
             
               per
               Dominum
               Regem
            
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             second
             of
             the
             same
             date
             and
             tenor
             ,
             with
             a
             perclose
             said
             to
             have
             been
             
               per
               Dominum
               Regem
               &
               magnum
               Concilium
               .
            
          
           
             
               John
               Pechies
            
             pardon
             for
             whom
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             was
             said
             to
             intercede
             ,
             only
             mentioneth
             that
             it
             was
             
               precibus
               aliquorum
               Magnatum
            
             .
          
           
             15
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
            
             before
             the
             King
             
             and
             Lords
             ,
             humbling
             himself
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             desired
             that
             where
             he
             was
             defamed
             through
             the
             Realm
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             arraigned
             before
             his
             Peers
             in
             open
             Parliament
             :
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             attend
             the
             Common
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             afterward
             hear
             others
             .
          
           
             5
             H.
             4.
             
             The
             King
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
             affirmeth
             the
             
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             which
             were
             suspected
             to
             be
             of
             the
             confederacy
             of
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             true
             Leige-men
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             should
             be
             impeached
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Heirs
             in
             any
             time
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             9
             H.
             4.
             
             The
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             presented
             
             a
             Bill
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             
               Thomas
               Brooke
            
             against
             
               William
               Widecombe
            
             ,
             and
             required
             Judgment
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             Bill
             was
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             
               William
               Widecombe
            
             was
             notwithstanding
             bound
             in
             a
             1000
             pound
             to
             hear
             his
             Judgment
             in
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             many
             restorations
             in
             blood
             and
             estate
             in
             
             13
             H.
             4.
             and
             by
             King
             E.
             4.
             and
             of
             many
             of
             our
             Kings
             may
             inform
             us
             how
             necessary
             and
             beneficial
             the
             pardons
             ,
             and
             mercy
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             have
             been
             to
             their
             People
             and
             Posterities
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             accuse
             the
             Lord
             Stanley
             in
             sundry
             particulars
             ,
             for
             being
             confederate
             with
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             he
             may
             be
             committed
             to
             prison
             :
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             advised
             .
          
           
             And
             Pardons
             before
             Indictments
             or
             prosecution
             have
             not
             been
             rejected
             for
             that
             they
             did
             anticipate
             any
             troubles
             which
             might
             afterwards
             happen
             .
          
           
             For
             so
             was
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsburys
            
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             troubled
             by
             his
             ill-willers
             for
             a
             sudden
             raising
             of
             men
             without
             a
             warrant
             to
             suppress
             an
             insurrection
             of
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             
               Lionell
               Cranfeild
            
             Earl
             of
             Middlesex
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             about
             the
             18th
             year
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             accused
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             great
             offences
             and
             misdemeanours
             fined
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             displaced
             ,
             pay
             50000
             l.
             and
             never
             more
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             2d
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             upon
             his
             Submission
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             payment
             of
             20000
             l.
             only
             ,
             pardoned
             of
             all
             Crimes
             ,
             Offences
             and
             Misdemeanors
             whatsoever
             any
             Sentence
             ,
             Act
             ,
             or
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             Sentence
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             For
             whether
             the
             accusation
             be
             for
             Treason
             wherein
             the
             King
             is
             immediately
             and
             most
             especially
             concerned
             ,
             or
             for
             lesser
             Offences
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             may
             have
             some
             concernment
             ,
             but
             nothing
             near
             so
             much
             or
             equivalent
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Kings
             being
             the
             supreme
             Magistrate
             ,
             the
             King
             may
             certainly
             pardon
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             pardons
             as
             of
             Outlaries
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             &c.
             there
             have
             been
             conditions
             annexed
             .
             
               Ita
               quod
               stent
               recto
               si
               quis
               versos
               eos
               loqui
               voluerit
               .
            
          
           
             So
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry
            
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             to
             prevent
             any
             dangerous
             questions
             ,
             touching
             the
             receiving
             of
             Fines
             and
             other
             Proceedings
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             sued
             out
             his
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             many
             Acts
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             or
             general
             Pardon
             ,
             granted
             by
             many
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             comfort
             and
             quiet
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             great
             diminution
             of
             the
             Crown
             Revenue
             did
             not
             make
             them
             guilty
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             protected
             themselves
             thereby
             from
             unjust
             and
             malicious
             Adversaries
             .
          
           
             And
             where
             there
             is
             not
             such
             a
             clause
             it
             is
             always
             implyed
             by
             Law
             in
             particular
             mens
             cases
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             Soveraignty
             can
             be
             found
             by
             Law
             to
             be
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             neither
             the
             King
             or
             his
             people
             (
             who
             by
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             are
             to
             be
             subordinate
             unto
             him
             )
             are
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             
               haute
               ex
               basse
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             be
             locked
             up
             or
             restrained
             by
             any
             Petition
             ,
             Charge
             or
             Surmise
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             accompted
             infallible
             ,
             or
             a
             truth
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             proved
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             our
             Kings
             that
             
             gave
             the
             Lords
             of
             Mannors
             ,
             Powers
             of
             Soke
             and
             
               Sake
               ,
               Infangtheif
            
             ,
             and
             Outfangtheif
             in
             their
             Court
             Barons
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             as
             large
             as
             
               Fossarum
               &
               Furcarum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             incident
             Power
             of
             Pardons
             and
             Remissions
             of
             Fine
             and
             Forfeitures
             which
             many
             do
             at
             this
             day
             without
             contradiction
             of
             their
             other
             Tenants
             enjoy
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             bereaved
             of
             as
             much
             liberty
             in
             their
             primitive
             and
             supream
             Estates
             as
             they
             gave
             them
             in
             their
             derivatives
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             there
             have
             been
             Revocations
             of
             Patents
             during
             pleasure
             ,
             of
             Protections
             and
             Presentations
             ,
             and
             Revocations
             of
             Revocations
             
               quibusdam
               certis
               de
               causis
            
             ,
             yet
             never
             was
             there
             any
             Revocation
             of
             any
             Pardon
             's
             granted
             where
             the
             King
             was
             not
             abused
             or
             deceived
             in
             the
             granting
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             Letters
             Patents
             for
             other
             matters
             ,
             Reversals
             were
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             legal
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             not
             upon
             just
             causes
             proved
             upon
             Writs
             of
             
               Scire
               facias
            
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             for
             the
             deposing
             of
             King
             
               Richard
               2d
            
             .
             being
             that
             he
             revoked
             some
             of
             his
             Pardons
             .
          
           
             The
             recepi's
             of
             Patents
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             were
             ordained
             so
             to
             signifie
             the
             time
             when
             they
             were
             first
             brought
             to
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             as
             to
             prevent
             controversies
             concerning
             priority
             or
             delays
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             Sealing
             of
             them
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             those
             that
             first
             obtained
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             various
             forms
             in
             the
             drawing
             or
             passing
             of
             Pardons
             as
             long
             ago
             
               His
               testibus
            
             ,
             afterwards
             
               per
               manum
            
             of
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             or
             
               per
               Regem
            
             alone
             ,
             
               per
               nostre
               Main
               ,
               vel
               per
               manum
               Regis
               ,
            
             or
             
               per
               Regem
               &
               Concilium
            
             ,
             or
             
               authoritate
               Parliamenti
               ,
               per
               Regem
               &
               Principem
               ,
               per
               Breve
               de
               privat
               sigillo
               ,
            
             or
             
               per
               immediate
               Warrant
            
             being
             never
             able
             to
             hinder
             the
             energy
             and
             true
             meaning
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             need
             not
             certainly
             be
             pleaded
             in
             any
             subordinate
             Court
             of
             Justice
             without
             an
             occasion
             ,
             or
             to
             purchase
             their
             allowance
             who
             are
             not
             to
             controul
             such
             an
             Act
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Manwaring
             in
             the
             fourth
             of
             sixth
             Year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             being
             grievously
             fined
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             made
             incapable
             of
             any
             place
             or
             Imployment
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             pardoned
             and
             
             made
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Asaph
             with
             a
             
               non
               obstante
            
             of
             any
             Order
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             So
             they
             that
             would
             have
             Attainders
             pass
             by
             Bill
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             make
             that
             to
             be
             Treason
             which
             by
             the
             Law
             and
             antient
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             never
             so
             before
             to
             be
             believed
             or
             adjudged
             ,
             or
             to
             Accumulate
             Trespasses
             and
             Misdemeanors
             to
             make
             that
             a
             Treason
             which
             singly
             could
             never
             be
             so
             ,
             either
             in
             truth
             ,
             Law
             ,
             right
             ,
             reason
             or
             Justice
             .
          
           
             May
             be
             pleased
             to
             admit
             and
             take
             into
             their
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             that
             Arguments
             
               a
               posse
               ad
               esse
            
             ,
             or
             
               ab
               uno
               ad
               plures
            
             ,
             are
             neither
             usual
             or
             allowable
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             a
             way
             of
             proceeding
             will
             be
             as
             much
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             Law
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Justice
             ,
             as
             of
             Equity
             and
             good
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             And
             may
             be
             likewise
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             very
             ancient
             and
             honourable
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             these
             and
             many
             more
             to
             be
             added
             Reasons
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Former
             Ages
             knew
             no
             Bills
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             after
             an
             Acquittal
             or
             Judgment
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             until
             that
             unhappy
             one
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             unusualness
             thereof
             had
             aspecial
             Proviso
             inserted
             ,
             That
             it
             should
             not
             hereafter
             be
             drawn
             unto
             Examples
             or
             made
             use
             of
             as
             a
             Presid●●t
             .
          
           
             And
             proved
             to
             be
             so
             fatally
             mischievous
             to
             that
             blessed
             King
             himself
             ▪
             and
             His
             three
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             he
             bewailed
             in
             his
             excellent
             Soliloq●●es
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             his
             consenting
             to
             such
             an
             Act
             ,
             and
             charged
             His
             late
             Majesty
             never
             to
             make
             Himself
             or
             ●is
             People
             ,
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             any
             more
             such
             Mischief
             procuring
             State
             Errors
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             if
             they
             will
             be
             Accusers
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             be
             often
             mistaken
             ,
             when
             they
             take
             it
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             power
             to
             examine
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             wild
             and
             envions
             Informations
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             will
             in
             such
             an
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             be
             both
             Judge
             and
             Party
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Laws
             in
             the
             World
             could
             never
             allow
             to
             be
             just
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             if
             suffered
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             derogatory
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Judicative
             Power
             of
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             unparallelled
             ,
             
             and
             unpresidented
             ,
             when
             any
             Judgments
             given
             by
             them
             ,
             shall
             by
             such
             a
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             like
             a
             Writ
             of
             Error
             ,
             or
             as
             an
             Appeal
             from
             them
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             be
             enervated
             or
             quite
             altered
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             framed
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             whereby
             they
             which
             shall
             be
             freed
             or
             absolved
             by
             their
             Peers
             ,
             or
             by
             that
             Honourable
             and
             more
             wise
             Assembly
             ,
             shall
             by
             such
             a
             back
             or
             by-blow
             be
             condemned
             ,
             or
             if
             only
             Fined
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             to
             forfeit
             their
             Estates
             and
             Posterities
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             or
             if
             condemned
             in
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             be
             absolved
             in
             the
             Lower
             ,
             who
             shall
             thereby
             grow
             to
             be
             so
             formidable
             as
             none
             of
             the
             Peerage
             ,
             or
             Kings
             Privy-Councel
             shall
             dare
             to
             displease
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             
               dernier
               Ressort
            
             ,
             or
             Appeal
             ,
             was
             before
             and
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             or
             without
             ,
             will
             thus
             be
             lodged
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             of
             little
             avail
             will
             the
             Liberty
             of
             our
             Nobility
             be
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             their
             own
             Peers
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             
               contre
               caeur
            
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Control
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Or
             that
             the
             Commons
             disclaiming
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             any
             power
             or
             Cognisance
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             War
             and
             Peace
             ,
             should
             by
             a
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             make
             themselves
             to
             be
             Judges
             and
             Parties
             against
             a
             Peer
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Kings
             Privy
             Council
             and
             Great
             Council
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             touching
             Matters
             of
             that
             Nature
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             had
             never
             after
             their
             own
             Impeachments
             of
             a
             Peer
             or
             Commoner
             ,
             Petitioned
             the
             King
             to
             pardon
             the
             very
             Persons
             which
             they
             had
             Accused
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             the
             Cases
             of
             Lyons
             and
             
               John
               Pechie
            
             ,
             in
             the
             51
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             whom
             they
             had
             fiercely
             accused
             in
             Parliament
             but
             the
             year
             before
             the
             Objection
             that
             a
             Pardon
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Bar
             against
             an
             Impeachment
             ,
             might
             have
             had
             more
             force
             than
             it
             is
             like
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             Neither
             would
             it
             ,
             or
             did
             it
             discourage
             the
             exhibiting
             any
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             it
             did
             the
             many
             after
             Impeachments
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             several
             Parliaments
             ,
             &
             Kings
             Raigns
             ,
             whereupon
             punishments
             severe
             enough
             ensued
             ;
             For
             if
             the
             very
             many
             Indictments
             and
             Informations
             at
             every
             Assizes
             and
             Quarter
             Sessions
             in
             the
             Counties
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings-Bench
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             in
             the
             Term
             time
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             
             Usurpation
             and
             Raign
             of
             King
             Stephen
             and
             the
             Pardon
             's
             granted
             shall
             be
             exactly
             searched
             and
             numbred
             ,
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Accompt
             will
             plainly
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             the
             Pardons
             for
             Criminal
             Offences
             have
             not
             been
             above
             ,
             or
             so
             many
             as
             one
             in
             every
             hundred
             ,
             or
             a
             much
             smaller
             and
             inconsiderable
             number
             ,
             either
             in
             or
             before
             the
             first
             or
             latter
             instance
             ,
             before
             Tryal
             or
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             Pardon
             's
             granted
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             so
             few
             and
             seldom
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             confest
             ,
             that
             that
             Regal
             Power
             only
             proper
             for
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Vicegerents
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             hath
             been
             modestly
             and
             moderately
             used
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             Indictments
             and
             Informations
             ,
             and
             few
             Pardon
             's
             now
             extant
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             will
             be
             no
             good
             Witnesses
             of
             such
             a
             causelesly
             feared
             discouragement
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             will
             not
             be
             so
             easily
             proved
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             fancied
             ,
             that
             there
             ever
             was
             by
             our
             Laws
             or
             reasonable
             Customs
             an●
             Institution
             to
             preserve
             the
             Government
             by
             restraining
             the
             Prince
             ,
             against
             whom
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             the
             Contempt
             and
             Injury
             is
             immediately
             committed
             from
             pardoning
             offences
             against
             Him
             ,
             and
             in
             Him
             against
             the
             People
             to
             whose
             charge
             they
             are
             by
             God
             intrusted
             .
          
           
             Or
             that
             there
             was
             any
             such
             Institution
             (
             which
             would
             be
             worth
             the
             seeing
             if
             it
             could
             be
             found
             or
             heard
             of
             )
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Chief
             to
             be
             taken
             care
             of
             ,
             or
             that
             without
             it
             consequently
             the
             Government
             it self
             would
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             To
             prove
             which
             groundless
             Institution
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             Reasons
             is
             necessitated
             (
             without
             resorting
             ,
             as
             he
             supposeth
             ,
             to
             greater
             Antiquities
             )
             to
             vouch
             to
             Warranty
             the
             Declaration
             of
             that
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             of
             Blessed
             Memory
             ,
             made
             in
             that
             behalf
             (
             when
             there
             was
             no
             Controversie
             or
             Question
             in
             agitation
             or
             debate
             touching
             the
             power
             of
             pardoning
             )
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             nineteen
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             stating
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             well
             regulated
             Monarchy
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             have
             each
             particular
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             amongst
             those
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             reckons
             the
             power
             of
             pardoning
             ,
             if
             the
             Framer
             of
             those
             Reasons
             had
             dealt
             fairly
             and
             candidly
             ,
             and
             added
             the
             Words
             immediately
             following
             ,
             viz.
             And
             some
             more
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             are
             placed
             in
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             excellently
             tempered
             Monarchy
             ,
             having
             the
             power
             to
             preserve
             that
             Authority
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             would
             be
             disabled
             to
             protect
             the
             Laws
             in
             their
             Force
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             in
             their
             Peace
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             drawn
             unto
             him
             such
             a
             respect
             and
             reverence
             from
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Great
             Ones
             ,
             as
             might
             hinder
             the
             Ills
             of
             Division
             and
             Faction
             ;
             and
             cause
             such
             a
             Fear
             and
             Respect
             from
             the
             People
             as
             might
             impede
             Tumults
             and
             Violence
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             design
             being
             laid
             and
             devised
             to
             tack
             and
             piece
             together
             such
             parcels
             of
             his
             said
             late
             Majesties
             Answer
             ,
             as
             might
             make
             most
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Undertaker
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Power
             of
             Pardoning
             from
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             lodge
             it
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             they
             can
             to
             create
             a
             Soveraignty
             or
             Superiority
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             cannot
             consist
             with
             his
             Antient
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Records
             ,
             Annals
             and
             Histories
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Common
             Sense
             and
             understanding
             thereof
             ,
             the
             long
             and
             very
             long
             approved
             usages
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             of
             those
             that
             would
             now
             not
             only
             deny
             but
             be
             above
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             would
             make
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             some
             scattered
             or
             distorted
             parts
             of
             that
             Answer
             ,
             mangled
             and
             torn
             from
             the
             whole
             context
             and
             purpose
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             give
             away
             those
             undoubted
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             he
             died
             a
             Martyr
             ;
             the
             Author
             and
             his
             Party
             endeavouring
             all
             they
             can
             to
             translate
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Commons
             required
             in
             the
             Levying
             of
             Money
             into
             that
             of
             the
             power
             of
             pardoning
             ,
             and
             jumbling
             the
             Words
             and
             Sense
             of
             that
             Royal
             Answer
             ,
             cements
             and
             puts
             together
             others
             of
             their
             own
             to
             fortifie
             and
             make
             out
             their
             unjust
             purposes
             ,
             omitting
             every
             thing
             that
             might
             be
             understood
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             give
             any
             disturbance
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             this
             resolution
             the
             Author
             proceedeth
             to
             do
             as
             well
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
          
           
             After
             the
             enumeration
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Prerogatives
             ,
             his
             said
             Majesty
             adds
             thus
             ;
             Again
             (
             as
             if
             it
             related
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             pardoning
             ,
             which
             it
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             and
             properly
             to
             the
             Levying
             of
             Money
             wherein
             that
             Misinterpreter
             can
             afford
             to
             leave
             out
             his
             said
             Majesties
             Parenthesis
             
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Sinews
               as
               well
               of
               Peace
               
               as
               War
               )
            
             that
             the
             Prince
             may
             not
             make
             use
             of
             this
             high
             
             and
             perpetual
             Power
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             those
             for
             whose
             good
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             Publick
             Necessity
             (
             which
             clearly
             evidenceth
             that
             his
             late
             Majesty
             thereby
             only
             intended
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Answer
             to
             relate
             to
             the
             levying
             of
             Money
             )
             for
             the
             gain
             of
             his
             private
             Favourites
             and
             Followers
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             Whither
             being
             come
             ,
             our
             Man
             of
             Art
             or
             putter
             of
             his
             Matters
             together
             ,
             finds
             some
             words
             which
             will
             not
             at
             all
             serve
             is
             turn
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Royal
             Parenthesis
             of
             his
             late
             Majest●
             ,
             
               viz.
               (
               An
               excellent
               Conserver
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               but
               never
               intended
               for
               any
               share
               in
               Government
               ,
               or
               the
               choosing
               of
               them
               that
               should
               govern
               )
            
             but
             looked
             like
             a
             deep
             and
             dangerous
             Ditch
             which
             might
             
               Sowse
               him
               over
               head
               and
               ears
               ,
            
             if
             not
             drown
             him
             and
             spoil
             all
             his
             inventions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             well
             bethinks
             himself
             ,
             retires
             a
             little
             ,
             begins
             at
             An
             excellent
             Conserver
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             makes
             that
             plural
             ,
             adds
             ,
             &c.
             which
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             fetches
             his
             feeze
             and
             leaps
             quite
             over
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Parenthesis
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             
               Noli
               me
               tangere
            
             ,
             dangerous
             words
             ,
             and
             of
             evil
             consequence
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             over
             goeth
             on
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             some
             just
             and
             considerable
             expostulations
             of
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             some
             Lincolnshire
             Fens
             and
             Marshes
             ,
             is
             again
             enforced
             to
             leap
             until
             he
             come
             to
             ,
             Therefore
             the
             Power
             legally
             placed
             in
             both
             Houses
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             sufficient
             to
             prevent
             and
             restrain
             the
             Power
             of
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             liking
             the
             subsequent
             words
             of
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             
               viz.
               And
               without
               the
               Power
               which
               is
               now
               asked
               from
               Us
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               discharge
               that
               Trust
               which
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               since
               that
               would
               be
               a
               total
               subversion
               of
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               and
               that
               excellent
               Constitution
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               hath
               made
               this
               Nation
               for
               many
               years
               both
               famous
               and
               happy
               to
               a
               great
               degree
               of
               envy
               ,
            
             is
             glad
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             with
             an
             ,
             &c.
             and
             meddle
             no
             more
             with
             such
             Edge-Tools
             ,
             wherewith
             that
             Royal
             Answer
             was
             abundantly
             furnished
             .
          
           
             But
             looks
             back
             and
             betakes
             himself
             to
             an
             Argument
             framed
             out
             of
             some
             Melancholick
             or
             Feverish
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             that
             until
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             have
             right
             done
             unto
             them
             against
             that
             
               Plea
               of
               Pardon
            
             ,
             they
             may
             justly
             apprehend
             that
             the
             whole
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             
               five
               Lords
            
             ,
             may
             be
             obstructed
             and
             deseated
             
             by
             Pardons
             of
             a
             like
             nature
             .
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             pardoning
             of
             one
             must
             of
             Necessity
             amount
             to
             many
             ,
             or
             all
             ,
             in
             offences
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             committed
             at
             several
             times
             by
             several
             persons
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             learned
             )
             and
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Nation
             which
             hath
             been
             safe
             and
             flourished
             for
             many
             Ages
             ,
             notwithstanding
             some
             necessary
             Pardons
             granted
             by
             our
             Princes
             ,
             can
             be
             obstructed
             or
             defeated
             in
             a
             well
             constituted
             Government
             under
             our
             Kings
             and
             Laws
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             everlastingly
             be
             wondred
             upon
             what
             such
             jealousies
             should
             now
             be
             founded
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             Law
             or
             Reason
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             thus
             be
             suffered
             to
             run
             wild
             or
             mad
             .
          
           
             For
             Canutus
             in
             his
             Laws
             ordained
             that
             there
             should
             be
             in
             all
             Punishments
             a
             
               moderata
               misericordia
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
             there
             should
             be
             a
             
               misericordia
               in
               judicio
               exhibenda
            
             ,
             which
             all
             our
             Laws
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             in
             the
             Saxon
             and
             Danish
             times
             as
             since
             ,
             have
             ever
             intended
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             a
             parcel
             of
             good
             Divinity
             ,
             that
             
               Gods
               Mercy
               is
               over
               all
               his
               Works
               ,
            
             who
             not
             seldom
             qualifies
             and
             abates
             the
             Rigour
             of
             his
             Justice
             .
          
           
             When
             Trissilian
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Brambre
             Major
             of
             London
             ,
             were
             by
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Eleventh
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             Hanged
             and
             Executed
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             banished
             ,
             some
             others
             not
             so
             much
             punished
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Complices
             pardoned
             ,
             the
             People
             that
             did
             not
             know
             how
             soon
             they
             might
             want
             Pardons
             for
             themselves
             ,
             did
             not
             afflict
             themselves
             or
             their
             Soveraign
             with
             Complaints
             and
             Murmurings
             ,
             that
             all
             were
             not
             Hanged
             and
             put
             to
             the
             extremities
             of
             Punishment
             ;
             nor
             was
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             fierce
             Appellants
             in
             that
             Matter
             ,
             vexed
             at
             the
             pardoning
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             he
             in
             a
             Revolution
             and
             Storm
             of
             State
             was
             within
             ten
             years
             after
             ,
             glad
             to
             make
             use
             of
             
             a
             Pardon
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             was
             assured
             by
             his
             Councel
             that
             he
             might
             pardon
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Cobham
             ,
             Sir
             
               Griffin
               Markham
            
             with
             many
             others
             then
             guilty
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Somerset
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             for
             the
             Murder
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Overbury
            
             ,
             without
             any
             commotion
             in
             the
             Brains
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             were
             much
             disturbed
             that
             he
             after
             caused
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             to
             be
             executed
             for
             a
             second
             Offence
             upon
             the
             Score
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             reprieved
             or
             only
             respited
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             whilest
             we
             cry
             out
             and
             wonder
             
               quantum
               mutantur
               tempora
            
             ,
             may
             seek
             and
             never
             find
             what
             ever
             was
             or
             can
             be
             any
             necessary
             cause
             or
             consequence
             ,
             that
             the
             
               five
               Lords
            
             accused
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             a
             design
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             if
             that
             the
             Pardon
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             whose
             design
             must
             be
             understood
             by
             all
             men
             rather
             to
             preserve
             him
             ,
             shall
             be
             allowed
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             an
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             virtually
             ,
             or
             ever
             can
             from
             the
             first
             Constitution
             of
             it
             be
             proved
             or
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             voice
             of
             every
             particular
             Subject
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             greatest
             Champions
             ,
             and
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Nation
             and
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             do
             not
             ,
             or
             ever
             did
             Represent
             ,
             or
             are
             Procurators
             for
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             their
             numerous
             Tenants
             and
             ancient
             Baronies
             ,
             that
             hold
             in
             Capite
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             many
             Tenants
             that
             should
             be
             of
             the
             Kings
             ancient
             Demesne
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             Copy-holders
             heretofore
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             neither
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Lease-holders
             ,
             Cottagers
             ,
             &c.
             that
             are
             not
             Free-holders
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Tradesmen
             ,
             
             nor
             can
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             Politick
             be
             equally
             wounded
             in
             their
             Estates
             or
             concernments
             by
             the
             vain
             imaginations
             ,
             causless
             fears
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             and
             bugbears
             of
             other
             seditious
             or
             fanciful
             Mens
             own
             making
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             men
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             proceeded
             so
             far
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Revelation
             as
             to
             be
             sure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             it
             may
             prove
             a
             matter
             of
             ill
             consequence
             that
             the
             universality
             of
             the
             People
             should
             have
             occasion
             ministred
             and
             continued
             to
             them
             to
             be
             apprehensive
             of
             utmost
             dangers
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             of
             right
             expect
             Protection
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Wonder
             next
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Premisses
             to
             such
             a
             trembling
             and
             timorous
             conclusion
             can
             be
             fetched
             ,
             or
             how
             a
             People
             ,
             whose
             valiant
             and
             wiser
             Fore-fathers
             were
             never
             heretofore
             scared
             with
             such
             
               panick
               fears
            
             ,
             nor
             wont
             to
             be
             affrighted
             with
             such
             Phantasmes
             ,
             should
             now
             suspect
             they
             can
             have
             no
             Protection
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             them
             do
             at
             the
             same
             time
             labour
             all
             they
             can
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Or
             how
             it
             should
             happen
             in
             the
             long
             Rebellious
             Parliament
             that
             after
             Mr.
             Chaloner
             a
             Linnen
             Draper
             of
             London
             ,
             was
             hanged
             for
             Plotting
             a
             Surprize
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             reducing
             it
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             honest
             Mr.
             Abbot
             the
             Scrivener
             should
             be
             pardoned
             without
             any
             such
             discontent
             and
             murmuring
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             or
             that
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             should
             not
             be
             debarred
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             of
             Pardoning
             in
             his
             
               Instrument
               of
               Government
            
             ,
             and
             be
             allowed
             to
             Pardon
             the
             Lord
             Mordant
             ,
             for
             a
             supposed
             Treason
             against
             his
             usurped
             Authority
             ;
             and
             our
             King
             deriving
             his
             Authority
             ,
             legally
             vested
             in
             Him
             and
             His
             Royal
             Ancestors
             ,
             for
             more
             than
             one
             thousand
             years
             before
             ,
             may
             not
             adventure
             to
             do
             it
             without
             the
             utter
             undoing
             and
             ruine
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             their
             Properties
             ,
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             ,
             by
             His
             pardoning
             of
             some
             Capital
             Offenders
             :
             Or
             why
             it
             should
             not
             be
             as
             lawful
             and
             conveninent
             for
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             Pardons
             to
             some
             other
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             Doctor
             Oates
             or
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             When
             no
             Histories
             
               Jewish
               ,
               Pagan
            
             or
             Christian
             ,
             can
             shew
             us
             a
             People
             ,
             unless
             in
             Cases
             of
             intollerable
             Villanies
             ,
             Petitioning
             their
             Kings
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             Pardon
             ,
             when
             all
             are
             not
             like
             to
             be
             Saints
             or
             Faultless
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             ever
             be
             better
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             God
             that
             directs
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             believe
             Tyranny
             to
             be
             a
             Blessing
             ,
             and
             Petition
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             most
             exact
             search
             that
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             when
             it
             findeth
             the
             Commons
             petitioning
             in
             Parliament
             to
             the
             King
             or
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             present
             at
             some
             Tryals
             there
             ,
             upon
             their
             Impeachments
             ,
             cannot
             meet
             with
             any
             one
             President
             where
             they
             ever
             desired
             ,
             or
             were
             granted
             such
             a
             reasonless
             Request
             ,
             pursued
             and
             set
             on
             by
             other
             Mens
             Designs
             to
             have
             one
             Mans
             Tryal
             had
             before
             another
             ,
             and
             by
             strugling
             and
             wrestling
             for
             it
             ,
             expose
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             to
             an
             utter
             destruction
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             those
             their
             fond
             importunities
             might
             do
             well
             to
             tarry
             until
             they
             they
             can
             find
             some
             Reason
             why
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             may
             not
             Vote
             or
             Sit
             as
             Judges
             or
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             
               five
               Lords
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             .
          
           
             Or
             any
             President
             that
             it
             is
             or
             hath
             been
             according
             to
             Parliamentary
             proceedings
             to
             have
             any
             such
             Vote
             or
             Request
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             neither
             were
             or
             should
             be
             so
             omnipotent
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             Hobart
             and
             Hutton
             and
             other
             the
             learned
             Judges
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             Punishment
             before
             a
             Law
             ,
             or
             Laws
             with
             a
             Retrospect
             ,
             which
             God
             himself
             did
             never
             allow
             ,
             but
             should
             rather
             believe
             that
             Laws
             enacted
             contrary
             to
             the
             
               Laws
               of
               God
            
             and
             Morality
             ,
             or
             that
             no
             Aids
             or
             Help
             are
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             King
             
               pro
               bono
               Publico
            
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Customs
             or
             Prescription
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             governed
             by
             His
             People
             ,
             would
             be
             so
             far
             from
             gaining
             an
             Obedience
             to
             such
             Laws
             or
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             as
             to
             render
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             null
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             hath
             been
             as
             careful
             to
             distribute
             Justice
             as
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             without
             violence
             to
             his
             Laws
             and
             well
             inform'd
             Conscience
             hath
             sometimes
             perswaded
             him
             to
             Pardon
             ,
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             or
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             done
             in
             a
             legal
             and
             due
             manner
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             appropriate
             to
             the
             Office
             and
             Power
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             so
             annext
             ,
             appendant
             and
             a
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             none
             but
             His
             Delegates
             are
             to
             intermeddle
             or
             put
             any
             limits
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             should
             not
             be
             so
             solely
             inherent
             in
             Him
             would
             be
             either
             in
             abeyance
             or
             no
             where
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             are
             not
             sworn
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             
             and
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             would
             in
             such
             a
             case
             be
             both
             Judges
             and
             Parties
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             are
             not
             as
             to
             particular
             proceedings
             sworn
             but
             meerly
             consultive
             ;
             So
             as
             Justice
             can
             vest
             in
             none
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             by
             his
             Coronation-Oath
             only
             sworn
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             His
             Right
             of
             Inheritance
             and
             greater
             Concernments
             than
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             did
             not
             abundantly
             ingage
             and
             prompt
             Him
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             is
             therefore
             so
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             obliged
             to
             do
             Justice
             and
             Protect
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Liberty
             of
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             and
             hast
             to
             Try
             or
             bring
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             a
             Subject
             accused
             of
             Treason
             by
             the
             Houses
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             both
             or
             either
             of
             them
             in
             His
             Court
             of
             Kings-Bench
             before
             the
             Justices
             thereof
             ,
             or
             by
             special
             Commission
             by
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             in
             or
             without
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             may
             acquit
             (
             which
             amounteth
             to
             a
             Remission
             or
             Pardon
             )
             by
             a
             more
             Supream
             Authority
             than
             any
             of
             His
             Judges
             (
             some
             particular
             Cases
             wherein
             Appeals
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             brought
             ,
             only
             excepted
             )
             do
             
             ordinarily
             by
             an
             authority
             derived
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             debarred
             by
             probabilities
             ,
             or
             possibilities
             ,
             or
             by
             consequences
             ,
             not
             always
             to
             be
             foreseen
             or
             avoided
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             Man
             pardoned
             for
             Man-slaughter
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             unhappy
             as
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             afterwards
             to
             be
             the
             death
             of
             five
             or
             ten
             more
             ;
             20000
             Rebells
             pardoned
             at
             a
             time
             as
             in
             the
             Insurrections
             of
             
               Wat
               Tyler
               ,
               Jack
               Cade
               ,
               &c.
            
             may
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             Offence
             ,
             twenty
             or
             forty
             years
             after
             :
             The
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             that
             hath
             an
             allowance
             of
             Tolls
             and
             Profits
             to
             take
             a
             care
             of
             the
             City
             and
             wholsomness
             of
             Food
             ,
             might
             be
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             too
             much
             careless
             ,
             and
             undo
             them
             in
             their
             Health
             and
             well
             being
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             may
             as
             those
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             Thorp
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             be
             guilty
             of
             Mildemeanours
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             to
             bereave
             us
             of
             that
             good
             which
             better
             Men
             may
             do
             us
             in
             their
             administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             our
             Kings
             have
             granted
             Priviledges
             to
             certain
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             not
             to
             pay
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             granted
             Pardons
             as
             their
             Mercies
             and
             right
             reason
             inclined
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             several
             Raigns
             for
             many
             Ages
             last
             past
             ,
             yet
             have
             not
             acquitted
             or
             left
             unpunished
             all
             the
             Offenders
             ever
             since
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             greater
             likelyhood
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             easie
             in
             pardoning
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             gain
             so
             much
             by
             Attainders
             ,
             Fines
             and
             Forfeitures
          
           
             And
             therefore
             panick
             and
             vain
             Fears
             ,
             such
             as
             
               in
               constantem
               virum
               cadere
               non
               possunt
               ,
            
             should
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             affright
             our
             better
             to
             be
             imployed
             Imaginations
             ,
             unless
             we
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             as
             wise
             as
             a
             small
             and
             pleasant
             Courtier
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighths
             ,
             who
             would
             never
             endure
             to
             pass
             in
             a
             Boat
             under
             
             London-Bridge
             lest
             it
             should
             fall
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             because
             it
             might
             once
             happen
             to
             do
             so
             .
          
           
             Our
             
               Magna
               Charta's
            
             and
             all
             our
             Laws
             which
             ordain
             
               no
               man
               to
               be
               condemned
               or
               punished
               without
               Tryal
               by
               his
               Peers
               ,
            
             do
             allow
             it
             where
             it
             is
             by
             Confession
             ,
             Outlawry
             ,
             &c
             and
             no
             Verdict
             .
          
           
             Did
             never
             think
             it
             fit
             that
             Publick
             Dangers
             ,
             such
             as
             Treason
             should
             tarry
             ,
             where
             Justice
             may
             as
             well
             be
             done
             otherwise
             without
             any
             precise
             Formalities
             to
             be
             used
             therein
             .
          
           
             For
             although
             it
             may
             be
             best
             done
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             
             the
             Kings
             greatest
             Council
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             or
             reasonable
             Custom
             of
             England
             either
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             without
             ,
             that
             restrains
             the
             King
             to
             do
             it
             only
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Returns
             ,
             Law-Days
             and
             Terms
             appointed
             and
             fixt
             ,
             have
             ever
             given
             place
             to
             our
             Kings
             Commissions
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             Inquiries
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             special
             and
             emergent
             occasions
             .
          
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             it
             will
             be
             always
             adviseable
             that
             Kings
             should
             be
             assisted
             by
             their
             greatest
             Council
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             extant
             ,
             or
             any
             right
             reason
             or
             consideration
             to
             bind
             Him
             from
             making
             use
             of
             His
             ordinary
             Council
             in
             a
             Case
             of
             great
             and
             importunate
             necessity
             .
          
           
             For
             Cases
             of
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             and
             Trespass
             ,
             being
             excepted
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             granted
             and
             indulged
             Priviledges
             by
             our
             and
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             solid
             Reason
             or
             cogent
             Argument
             to
             perswade
             any
             man
             that
             the
             King
             cannot
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Himself
             and
             His
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             or
             interval
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             punish
             and
             try
             Offenders
             in
             Cases
             of
             Treason
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Justice
             ,
             Protection
             or
             Government
             ,
             if
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Supream
             Magistrate
             shall
             be
             tyed
             up
             by
             such
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             as
             may
             happen
             ,
             Obstructions
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             until
             the
             Honourable
             House
             of
             Commons
             can
             produce
             some
             or
             any
             Law
             ,
             Agreement
             ,
             Pact
             ,
             Concession
             ,
             Liberty
             or
             Priviledge
             to
             Sit
             and
             Counsel
             the
             King
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             any
             of
             their
             Petitions
             remain
             unanswered
             (
             which
             they
             never
             yet
             could
             or
             can
             )
             (
             those
             grand
             Impostors
             and
             Figments
             of
             the
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamenta
            
             ,
             and
             the
             supposed
             
               Mirror
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             being
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             rejected
             )
             when
             the
             Parliament
             Records
             will
             witness
             that
             many
             Petitions
             have
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             time
             (
             most
             of
             the
             ancient
             Parliaments
             not
             expending
             much
             of
             it
             )
             been
             adjourned
             to
             be
             determined
             in
             other
             Courts
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Staunton
             in
             14
             E.
             3.
             and
             days
             have
             been
             limited
             to
             the
             Commons
             for
             the
             exhibiting
             of
             their
             Petitions
             ;
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Corbets
             depended
             all
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             and
             Second
             ,
             until
             the
             eleventh
             year
             of
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             sixty
             six
             years
             ,
             and
             divers
             Petitions
             not
             dispatched
             ,
             have
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             
             been
             by
             the
             King
             referred
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             sometimes
             with
             a
             direction
             to
             call
             to
             his
             assistance
             the
             Justices
             and
             the
             
               Kings
               Serjeants
            
             at
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             have
             at
             other
             times
             prayed
             
               to
               have
               their
               Petitions
               determined
               by
               the
               Councel
               of
               the
               King
               ,
            
             or
             by
             the
             
               Lord
               Chancellor
            
             .
             And
             there
             will
             be
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             in
             Cases
             of
             urgent
             necessity
             for
             publick
             safety
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             try
             and
             punish
             great
             and
             dangerous
             Offenders
             without
             His
             Great
             Council
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             touching
             the
             pardoning
             of
             
               Richard
               Lyons
               ,
               John
               Peachie
               ,
               Alice
               Peirce
               ,
               &c
            
             and
             a
             long
             process
             of
             
               William
               Montacute
            
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             were
             renewed
             and
             repeated
             again
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             first
             of
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             because
             the
             Parliament
             was
             ended
             before
             they
             could
             be
             answered
          
           
             Anno
             1.
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             John
             Lord
             of
             Gomenez
             formerly
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             for
             delivering
             up
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Ardes
             in
             that
             Kings
             time
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             safe
             keeping
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             his
             excuse
             being
             disproved
             ,
             the
             Lords
             gave
             Judgment
             that
             he
             should
             dye
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             and
             a
             Baronet
             ,
             and
             had
             otherwise
             well
             served
             ,
             should
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             but
             Judgment
             was
             howsoever
             respited
             until
             the
             King
             should
             be
             thereof
             
             fully
             informed
             ,
             and
             was
             thereupon
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             did
             not
             tarry
             for
             the
             assembling
             a
             Parliament
             to
             try
             
               Henry
               de
               Essex
            
             ,
             his
             Standard-bearer
             ,
             whom
             he
             disherited
             for
             throwing
             it
             down
             and
             aftrighting
             his
             Host
             or
             disheartning
             it
             .
          
           
             16
             
               E.
               2
               Henry
               de
               bello
               monte
            
             a
             Baron
             refusing
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             then
             assisting
             committed
             for
             his
             contempt
             to
             Prison
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               3
               E.
            
             3.
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             was
             indicted
             in
             the
             Kings-Bench
             for
             departing
             from
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             Henry
             the
             Eight
             forbear
             the
             beheading
             of
             His
             great
             Vicar
             General
             Cromwell
             ,
             upon
             none
             or
             a
             very
             small
             evidenced
             Treason
             ,
             until
             a
             Parliament
             should
             be
             Assembled
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             was
             Indicted
             of
             Treason
             and
             Felony
             ,
             the
             scond
             of
             
               December
               ,
               Anno
               3.
               
               &
               4.
               
               Edwardi
            
             6.
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             began
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             His
             Raign
             ,
             and
             ended
             the
             first
             day
             of
             February
             in
             the
             fourth
             ,
             was
             acquitted
             by
             his
             Peers
             for
             Treason
             ,
             but
             found
             guilty
             of
             Felony
             ,
             for
             which
             neglecting
             to
             demand
             his
             Clergy
             he
             was
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Philip
             and
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             thirty
             
             nine
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             (
             whereof
             the
             famous
             Lawyer
             
               Edmond
               Plowden
            
             was
             one●
             )
             were
             Indicted
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             for
             being
             absent
             without
             License
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             Charged
             and
             Tryed
             for
             Treason
             ,
             and
             Executed
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             her
             Feudatory
             ,
             without
             the
             Advice
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             like
             with
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             her
             special
             Favourite
             ,
             for
             in
             such
             Cases
             of
             publick
             and
             general
             Dangers
             ,
             the
             shortest
             delays
             have
             not
             seldom
             proved
             to
             be
             fatally
             mischievous
             .
          
           
             And
             howsoever
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Stratford
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             declared
             that
             the
             Peers
             
               de
               la
               terre
               ne
               doivent
               estre
               arestez
               ne
               mesnez
               en
               Jugement
               ,
               Si
               non
               en
               Parlement
               &
               par
               leur
               Pairres
               ,
            
             yet
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Law
             their
             Persons
             may
             not
             then
             also
             be
             Arrested
             at
             a
             common
             persons
             Suit
             ,
             they
             may
             by
             other
             ways
             be
             brought
             to
             Judgment
             in
             any
             other
             Court.
             
          
           
             And
             Charges
             put
             in
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             against
             any
             of
             the
             Peers
             have
             been
             dissolved
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             hath
             declared
             it
             to
             be
             according
             
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             followed
             by
             the
             modern
             practice
             ,
             that
             the
             giving
             any
             Judgment
             in
             Parliament
             doth
             not
             make
             it
             a
             Session
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             Bills
             as
             passed
             in
             either
             or
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Royal
             Assent
             unto
             them
             ,
             must
             at
             the
             next
             Assembly
             begin
             again
             ;
             for
             every
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             is
             in
             Law
             (
             where
             any
             Bill
             hath
             gained
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             ,
             or
             any
             Record
             upon
             a
             Writ
             of
             Error
             brought
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             hath
             been
             certified
             )
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             accompted
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Session
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             some
             of
             this
             latter
             quarrelling
             Age
             
             have
             Espoused
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             too
             much
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             that
             an
             Impeachment
             brought
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             any
             one
             makes
             the
             supposed
             Offence
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             Tryed
             ,
             unpardonable
             .
          
           
             A
             Reason
             whereof
             is
             undertaken
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             all
             Ages
             it
             hath
             been
             an
             undoubted
             Right
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             Impeach
             before
             the
             Lords
             any
             Subject
             for
             Treason
             or
             any
             Crime
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Reason
             of
             that
             Reason
             is
             (
             supposed
             to
             be
             )
             because
             great
             Offences
             complained
             of
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             most
             effectually
             determined
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             that
             are
             of
             that
             Opinion
             may
             be
             intreated
             to
             take
             into
             their
             more
             serious
             Consideration
             ,
          
           
             That
             there
             neither
             is
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             ,
             any
             House
             or
             Members
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             before
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             H.
             3.
             by
             a
             Rebellous
             part
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             the
             Forty
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             fair
             or
             just
             evidence
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Factious
             designing
             and
             fond
             conjectures
             being
             not
             amongst
             good
             Pa
             〈…〉
             ots
             or
             the
             Sons
             of
             Wisdom
             ever
             accompted
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             ,
             or
             any
             evidence
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             from
             its
             first
             and
             more
             ancient
             original
             ,
             intituled
             under
             their
             King
             to
             a
             Judicative
             Power
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             in
             common
             or
             ordinary
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             in
             arduis
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             all
             things
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             but
             in
             quibusdam
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             should
             propose
             and
             desire
             their
             advice
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             in
             matters
             of
             Treason
             or
             publick
             concernments
             ,
             and
             did
             understand
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             high
             and
             honourable
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             much
             forbid
             by
             Law
             ,
             ancient
             usage
             and
             custom
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             petty
             or
             small
             Crimes
             or
             Matters
             ,
             as
             our
             Kings
             have
             ever
             since
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             ordained
             some
             
             part
             of
             the
             Honourable
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             to
             be
             Receivers
             and
             Tryers
             of
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             to
             admit
             what
             they
             found
             could
             have
             no
             Remedy
             in
             the
             ordinary
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             reject
             such
             as
             were
             ,
             properly
             elsewhere
             to
             be
             determined
             ,
             with
             an
             Indorsement
             of
             
               non
               est
               Petitio
               Parliamenti
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             may
             well
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             taken
             much
             
             of
             its
             reason
             and
             ground
             from
             a
             Law
             made
             by
             King
             Canutus
             who
             began
             his
             Raign
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1016.
             
             
               Nemo
               de
               injuriis
               alterius
               Regi
               queratur
            
             
             
               nisi
               quidem
               in
               Centuria
               Justitiam
               consequi
               &
               impetrare
               non
               poterit
               .
            
          
           
             For
             certainly
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             reason
             and
             foundation
             of
             that
             highest
             Court
             would
             not
             be
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             ,
             always
             understood
             to
             be
             with
             a
             Cognisance
             only
             
               de
               quibusdam
               arduis
            
             ,
             matters
             of
             a
             very
             high
             nature
             concerning
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             must
             have
             silenced
             all
             other
             Courts
             and
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             a
             continual
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             Goal-delivery
             or
             an
             intermedler
             in
             matters
             as
             low
             as
             Court
             Leets
             ,
             or
             Baron
             and
             County
             Courts
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Pye-Powder
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             And
             the
             words
             of
             any
             Crime
             whatsoever
             do
             not
             properly
             signifie
             great
             Offences
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             great
             Offences
             do
             concern
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             without
             a
             Key
             to
             unlock
             the
             Secret
             not
             at
             all
             intelligible
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             never
             instituted
             or
             made
             to
             be
             a
             Court
             for
             common
             or
             ordinary
             Criminals
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             were
             never
             wont
             to
             take
             more
             upon
             them
             than
             to
             be
             Petitioners
             and
             Assenters
             unto
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             His
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             should
             ordain
             ,
             and
             obey
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             perform
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             an
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Name
             or
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             all
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             never
             did
             or
             can
             represent
             the
             one
             half
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             exaimine
             the
             Writs
             and
             Commissions
             granted
             by
             our
             Kings
             for
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Election
             ,
             of
             them
             to
             be
             their
             Representatives
             ,
             Substitutes
             or
             Procurators
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             extend
             to
             accuse
             Criminals
             ,
             for
             that
             appertained
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             His
             Laws
             ,
             care
             of
             Justice
             and
             the
             Publick
             ;
             for
             the
             Common
             People
             had
             their
             Inferiour
             Courts
             and
             Grand
             Juries
             ,
             Assises
             and
             Goal-Deliveries
             to
             dispatch
             such
             Affairs
             without
             immediately
             troubling
             Him
             or
             His
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             tenour
             and
             purpose
             of
             their
             Commissions
             and
             Elections
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             ,
             to
             obey
             and
             perform
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             His
             
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             should
             in
             Parliament
             ordain
             .
          
           
             For
             although
             where
             the
             Wife
             or
             Children
             of
             a
             Man
             murdered
             shall
             bring
             an
             Appeal
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             debarred
             from
             giving
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             because
             by
             our
             Saxon
             Laws
             derived
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             disturbed
             
             in
             that
             satisfaction
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             by
             the
             loss
             or
             death
             of
             the
             Man
             murdered
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             publick
             Justice
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             without
             the
             party
             offending
             be
             Arraigned
             and
             brought
             to
             Judgment
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             party
             that
             hath
             right
             to
             Appeal
             should
             surcease
             or
             be
             bought
             off
             ,
             so
             as
             an
             Appeal
             may
             be
             brought
             after
             or
             before
             the
             King
             hath
             Indicted
             ,
             and
             an
             
               auter
               foitz
               acquit
            
             in
             the
             one
             case
             will
             not
             prejudice
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             comes
             to
             be
             afterwards
             fully
             proved
             ,
             and
             the
             Appeal
             of
             a
             Wife
             or
             Child
             of
             a
             Bastard
             called
             
               filius
               populi
               ,
               quia
               nullius
               filius
               ,
            
             where
             only
             the
             King
             is
             Heir
             ,
             cannot
             vacate
             or
             supersede
             an
             Indictment
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             an
             Appeal
             upon
             a
             Crime
             or
             in
             criminal
             Matters
             in
             the
             first
             instance
             to
             be
             at
             all
             pursued
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             First
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             H.
             4.
             the
             words
             whereof
             are
             ,
             
               Item
               for
            
             
             
               many
               great
               inconveniences
               and
               mischiefs
               that
               often
               have
               happened
               by
               many
               Appeals
               made
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             (
             to
             the
             great
             afflictions
             and
             calamites
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             it
             afterwards
             happened
             by
             the
             Lancastrian
             Plots
             and
             Desings
             in
             that
             mischievous
             Appeal
             in
             Anno
             11.
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             )
             
               before
               this
               time
            
             ;
             It
             is
             ordained
             and
             stablished
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Appeals
               to
               be
               made
               of
               things
               done
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               shall
               be
               tryed
               and
               determined
               before
               the
               Constable
               and
               Marshal
               of
            
             England
             
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ;
               And
               moreover
               it
               is
               accorded
               and
               assented
               ,
               That
               no
               Appeals
               be
               from
               henceforth
               made
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               wise
               pursued
               in
               Parliament
               in
               any
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             that
             allegation
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             cannot
             reject
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             because
             that
             Suit
             or
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Commons
             can
             be
             determined
             no
             where
             else
             ,
             will
             want
             a
             better
             foundation
             (
             an
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             all
             the
             People
             being
             no
             other
             than
             an
             Appeal
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             the
             Suit
             of
             such
             as
             might
             be
             Appellants
             in
             another
             
             place
             (
             being
             there
             expresly
             prohibited
             )
             cannot
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             concern
             or
             interest
             of
             all
             the
             People
             deserving
             or
             requiring
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             especially
             provided
             for
             by
             Law
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             ,
             unless
             it
             could
             by
             any
             probability
             or
             soundness
             of
             Judgment
             be
             concluded
             that
             all
             the
             People
             of
             England
             besides
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             or
             near
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             (
             the
             necessity
             of
             publick
             Justice
             and
             deterring
             Examples
             )
             are
             or
             should
             be
             concerned
             in
             such
             a
             never
             to
             be
             fancied
             Appeal
             of
             the
             People
             .
             And
             it
             will
             be
             very
             hard
             to
             prove
             that
             one
             or
             a
             few
             are
             all
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             could
             be
             so
             imagined
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             more
             concerned
             than
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             sworn
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             claim
             and
             prove
             a
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sworn
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             had
             once
             by
             a
             villanous
             Rebellion
             attacked
             ,
             until
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             their
             
               Man
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             cheated
             them
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             God
             would
             never
             allow
             them
             any
             such
             power
             or
             priviledge
             ,
             or
             any
             Title
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             Doctrine
             which
             some
             of
             our
             Protestant
             Dissenters
             ,
             their
             modern
             Proselites
             ,
             have
             learned
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             
               singulis
               major
            
             ,
             is
             
               minor
               universis
            
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             no
             denial
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             deny
             the
             receiving
             of
             an
             Impeachment
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             understand
             any
             just
             cause
             or
             reason
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Records
             ,
             Rolls
             ,
             Petitions
             and
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             will
             inform
             those
             that
             will
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             be
             rightly
             and
             truly
             directed
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             have
             been
             adjourned
             modified
             or
             denied
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Common
             or
             Inferior
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Writs
             and
             Process
             may
             sometimes
             be
             denied
             ,
             superseded
             or
             altered
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             the
             circumstances
             thereof
             .
             And
             our
             Records
             can
             witness
             ,
             that
             Plaintiffs
             have
             petitioned
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             
               recedere
               a
               brevi
               &
               impetrare
               aliud
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             that
             the
             King
             doth
             
               denegare
               Justitiam
            
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             bind
             them
             unto
             their
             ancient
             legal
             ,
             well
             experimented
             forms
             of
             seeking
             it
             in
             the
             pursuing
             their
             Rights
             and
             Remedies
             ,
             &
             hinders
             them
             in
             nothing
             but
             seeking
             to
             hurt
             others
             and
             destroy
             themselves
             .
          
           
             For
             Justice
             no
             otherwise
             denied
             should
             not
             be
             termed
             Arbitrary
             ,
             until
             there
             can
             be
             some
             solid
             reason
             ,
             proof
             or
             evidence
             for
             it
             ,
          
           
             When
             it
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Factious
             
             Vulgar
             Rabble
             might
             have
             their
             Wills
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             be
             content
             or
             leave
             their
             fooling
             until
             they
             may
             obtain
             an
             unbounded
             liberty
             of
             tumbling
             and
             tossing
             the
             Government
             into
             as
             many
             several
             Forms
             and
             Methods
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             days
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             no
             smaller
             variety
             of
             Religions
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             only
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             our
             Government
             and
             English
             Monarchy
             ,
             those
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Tenants
             that
             held
             of
             their
             Mesne
             Lords
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             could
             not
             with
             any
             safety
             to
             their
             Oaths
             and
             Estates
             Authorise
             any
             of
             their
             Elected
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             accuse
             or
             charge
             any
             of
             the
             Baronage
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             although
             every
             Tenant
             in
             his
             Oath
             of
             Vassalage
             to
             his
             Mesne
             Lord
             ,
             doth
             except
             his
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             guilty
             of
             Misprision
             of
             Treason
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             conceal
             it
             by
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             and
             four
             hours
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Elected
             would
             or
             should
             avoid
             such
             Misprision
             of
             Treason
             in
             the
             not
             performance
             of
             his
             Duty
             and
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             it
             would
             require
             a
             particular
             Commission
             to
             his
             own
             Elected
             Members
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             have
             it
             done
             by
             way
             of
             a
             general
             Representation
             when
             there
             is
             not
             to
             be
             discerned
             in
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Sureties
             ,
             or
             Manucaptors
             matters
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Indentures
             betwixt
             the
             Sheriff
             and
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             Elected
             any
             word
             of
             Representation
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             ,
             to
             assent
             and
             obey
             ,
             do
             and
             perform
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             shall
             ordain
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             would
             make
             themselves
             to
             be
             such
             Representers
             ,
             were
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             and
             express
             Commission
             ,
             to
             charge
             or
             impeach
             any
             one
             of
             themselves
             or
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             with
             Treason
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             high
             Misdemeanours
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             must
             be
             little
             conversant
             with
             our
             Records
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             understood
             that
             the
             Commons
             have
             many
             times
             received
             just
             denials
             to
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             have
             not
             seldom
             wanted
             the
             foundations
             of
             Reason
             or
             Justice
             .
          
           
             That
             many
             of
             their
             Petitions
             have
             adopted
             the
             Concerns
             and
             Interests
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             were
             either
             Strangers
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             were
             the
             Designs
             of
             some
             of
             the
             grand
             Nobility
             who
             thought
             them
             as
             necessary
             to
             their
             purposes
             
             as
             Wind
             ,
             Tide
             ,
             and
             Sails
             are
             to
             the
             speeding
             of
             a
             Ship
             into
             the
             Port
             or
             Landing-places
             of
             their
             Designs
             .
          
           
             For
             upon
             their
             exhibiting
             in
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             28
             
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Articles
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             against
             
               William
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             one
             whereof
             was
             that
             he
             had
             sold
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             preparing
             to
             invade
             it
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             did
             require
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             that
             the
             Duke
             (
             whom
             not
             long
             before
             they
             had
             recommended
             to
             the
             King
             to
             be
             rewarded
             for
             special
             services
             )
             might
             be
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Lords
             and
             Justices
             upon
             consultation
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             reasonable
             unless
             some
             special
             Matter
             was
             objected
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             Duke
             not
             putting
             himself
             upon
             his
             Peerage
             ,
             but
             with
             protestation
             of
             his
             innocency
             ,
             only
             submitting
             himself
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             ,
             who
             acquitting
             him
             from
             the
             Treason
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             of
             them
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             only
             banished
             him
             for
             five
             years
             .
             And
             that
             thereupon
             when
             the
             Viscount
             Beaumont
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             required
             that
             it
             might
             be
             Inrolled
             that
             the
             Judgment
             was
             by
             the
             Kings
             own
             Rule
             ,
             &
             not
             by
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             they
             nor
             their
             Heirs
             should
             by
             this
             Example
             be
             barred
             of
             their
             Peerage
             .
          
           
             No
             Protestation
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             for
             or
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             the
             Commons
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             a
             different
             manner
             of
             doing
             Justice
             can
             neither
             truly
             or
             rationally
             be
             said
             to
             be
             an
             absolute
             denial
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             believed
             to
             be
             so
             by
             the
             Predecessors
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             our
             former
             Kings
             Raigns
             ,
             when
             some
             hundreds
             of
             their
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             have
             been
             answered
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Law
             already
             provided
             ,
             or
             let
             the
             old
             Law
             stand
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             will
             provide
             a
             covenable
             or
             fitting
             remedy
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             not
             likely
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             any
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             or
             any
             temptation
             or
             inducement
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             produce
             any
             Rule
             or
             incouragement
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             an
             Arbitrary
             Power
             in
             the
             Inferiour
             Courts
             ,
             
             when
             there
             is
             none
             so
             weak
             in
             his
             Intellect
             ,
             but
             may
             understand
             that
             different
             Courts
             have
             several
             Boundaries
             ,
             Methods
             and
             Forms
             of
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             extraordinary
             great
             Court
             and
             Councel
             in
             His
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             although
             very
             just
             and
             unarbitrary
             in
             their
             procedures
             ,
             is
             so
             always
             ready
             to
             succour
             the
             Complaints
             of
             People
             ,
             as
             it
             never
             willingly
             makes
             it self
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             cannot
             misrepresent
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Mr.
             
               Fitz
               Harris
            
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             ,
             when
             that
             honourable
             Assembly
             takes
             so
             much
             care
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             repress
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             and
             doth
             all
             it
             can
             to
             protect
             the
             whole
             Nation
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Impeachments
             have
             been
             disallowed
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             without
             any
             ground
             or
             cause
             of
             fear
             of
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             which
             can
             no
             where
             be
             so
             mischievously
             placed
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               giddy
               multitude
            
             whose
             Impeachments
             would
             be
             worse
             than
             the
             Ostracisme
             at
             Athens
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             overturn
             and
             tire
             all
             the
             wise
             men
             and
             good
             men
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             there
             would
             be
             none
             but
             such
             as
             deserve
             not
             to
             be
             so
             stiled
             ,
             to
             manage
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             if
             the
             former
             Presidents
             cited
             to
             assert
             the
             Kings
             Power
             of
             Pardoning
             as
             well
             after
             an
             Impeachment
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             Impeachment
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             made
             both
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             not
             not
             sufficient
             that
             of
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
            
             ,
             the
             younger
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             a
             great
             Estate
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             entred
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             of
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             ought
             surely
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             of
             England
             will
             warrant
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               5
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Sir
             
               Eubule
               le
               Strange
            
             and
             eleven
             other
             
             Mainprisers
             ,
             being
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             Body
             of
             Hugh
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             saith
             the
             Record
             ,
             
               A
               respondre
               au
               prochein
               Parlement
               &
               de
               ester
               au
               droit
               &
               affaire
               ce
               &
               de
               liu
               en
               conseil
               soit
               ordine
               &
               mesuerent
               le
               Corps
               le
               dit
            
             Hugh
             
               devant
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               Countes
               Barons
               &
               autres
               Grantz
               en
               mesme
               le
               Parlement
               &
               monstrent
               
               les
               L'res
               Patents
               du
               Roi
               de
               Pardon
               al
               dit
            
             Hugh
             
               forisfacturam
               vite
               &
               membrorum
               sectam
               pacis
               homicidia
               roborias
               Felonias
               &
               omnes
               transgressiones
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Dated
             20
             Martii
             anno
             primo
             Regni
             sui
             
               Et
               priant
               a
               n're
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               quil
               le
               vousist
               delivrer
               de
               las
               Mainprise
               &
               faire
               audit
            
             Hugh
             
               sa
               grace
               &
               n're
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               eiant
               regard
               a
               ses
               dites
               L'res
               &
               voilant
               uttroier
               a
               la
               Priere
               le
               dit
               Mons'r
               Eble
               &
               autres
               Main
               pernors
               avant
               dit
               &
               auxint
               de
               les
               Prelatz
               qui
               prierent
               molt
               especialment
               pur
               lui
               si
               ad
               comande
               de
               sa
               grace
               sa
               delivrance
               .
               Et
               voet
               que
               ses
               Menpernors
               avant
               ditz
               &
               chescun
               d'eux
               soient
               dischargez
               de
               leur
               Mainprise
               &
               auxint
               &
               le
               dit
            
             Hugh
             
               soit
               quit
               &
               delivrers
               de
               Prisone
               &
               de
               garde
               yssint
               &
               si
               ho'me
               trove
               cause
               devors
               lui
               autre
               &
               nest
               uncore
               trove
               quil
               estoise
               au
               droit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             English
             Translator
             ,
             or
             Abridger
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Records
             ,
             hath
             observed
             that
             the
             old
             usage
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             Person
             being
             in
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             was
             thereof
             acquitted
             by
             Tryal
             or
             Pardon
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             to
             put
             in
             twelve
             of
             his
             Peers
             to
             be
             his
             Sureties
             for
             his
             good
             Behaviour
             at
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             And
             may
             be
             accompanied
             by
             the
             Case
             of
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             in
             the
             22
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             
             the
             Second
             ,
             being
             Appealed
             by
             the
             Lords
             Appellant
             ,
             and
             they
             requiring
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             such
             Persons
             Appealed
             ,
             that
             were
             under
             Arrest
             ,
             might
             come
             to
             their
             Tryal
             ,
             it
             was
             commanded
             to
             Ralph
             ,
             Lord
             Nevil
             ,
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             said
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             custody
             ,
             whom
             the
             said
             Constable
             brought
             into
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Lords
             Appellants
             came
             also
             in
             their
             proper
             Persons
             .
             To
             the
             which
             Earl
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             (
             who
             was
             then
             hatching
             the
             Treason
             which
             afterwards
             in
             Storms
             of
             State
             and
             Blood
             came
             to
             effect
             against
             the
             King
             )
             by
             the
             Kings
             Coommandment
             and
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             declared
             the
             whole
             circumstances
             ;
             after
             the
             reading
             and
             declaring
             whereof
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             who
             in
             Anno
             11
             of
             that
             Kings
             Raign
             had
             been
             one
             of
             the
             Appellants
             ,
             together
             with
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             usurping
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             against
             
               Robert
               de
               Vere
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             and
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             under
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             alledged
             that
             he
             had
             one
             Pardon
             granted
             in
             the
             Eleventh
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             another
             Pardon
             granted
             but
             six
             years
             before
             that
             present
             time
             .
             And
             prays
             that
             they
             might
             be
             allowed
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Duke
             answered
             ,
             that
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             were
             unlawfully
             made
             ,
             the
             present
             Parliament
             had
             revoked
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             said
             Earl
             therefore
             was
             willed
             to
             say
             further
             for
             himself
             at
             his
             peril
             ;
             whereupon
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Clopton
            
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commandment
             declared
             to
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             said
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             the
             Law
             would
             adjudge
             him
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             Actions
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             Earl
             notwithstanding
             would
             say
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             required
             allowance
             of
             his
             Pardons
             .
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Lords
             Appellant
             in
             their
             proper
             Persons
             ,
             desired
             that
             Judgment
             might
             be
             given
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             as
             Convict
             of
             the
             Treason
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             ,
             adjudged
             the
             said
             Earl
             to
             be
             Convict
             of
             all
             the
             Articles
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             thereby
             a
             Traytor
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Realm
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             and
             quartered
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             in
             Fee
             or
             Fee-tail
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             the
             nineteenth
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             the
             Kings
             Raign
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             .
             But
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             was
             come
             of
             noble
             Blood
             and
             House
             ,
             the
             King
             pardoned
             the
             hanging
             ,
             drawing
             and
             quartering
             ,
             and
             granted
             that
             he
             should
             be
             beheaded
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Anno
               1
               Hen.
            
             4.
             the
             Commons
             do
             pray
             the
             reversal
             
             of
             that
             Judgment
             given
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             restoration
             of
             Thomas
             the
             Son
             and
             Heir
             of
             the
             said
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             he
             hath
             shewed
             favour
             to
             Thomas
             now
             Earl
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             doth
             appear
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             do
             notwithstanding
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             Records
             touching
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             said
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             late
             imbezelled
             ,
             may
             be
             searched
             for
             and
             restored
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               the
               King
               willeth
            
             .
          
           
             And
             their
             noble
             Predecessors
             in
             that
             Honourable
             
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             in
             Parliament
             long
             before
             that
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             made
             no
             scruple
             or
             moat
             point
             or
             question
             in
             Law
             ,
             whether
             the
             power
             of
             pardoning
             was
             valid
             and
             solely
             in
             the
             King
             after
             an
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             
               Edmond
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             a
             Peer
             of
             great
             Nobility
             and
             Estate
             ,
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             Counts
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             
               &
               autres
               gentz
               du
               Parlement
            
             ,
             did
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             Record
             it self
             will
             evidence
             ,
             Petition
             the
             King
             to
             restore
             the
             said
             
               Edmond
               Mortimer
            
             to
             his
             Blood
             and
             Estate
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             remain
             unto
             him
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             said
             Father
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             answered
             
             by
             the
             King
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Et
               sur
               ce
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               charge
               a
               les
               ditz
               Prelats
               ,
               Countes
               &
               Barons
               en
               leur
               foies
               &
               ligeance
               queux
               ils
               lui
               devoient
               &
               de
               puis
               ce
               que
               le
               Piere
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               que
               ore
               est
               estoit
               murdre
               per
               le
               dit
               Counte
               de
               la
            
             Marche
             
               &
               person
               procurement
               a
               ce
               quil
               avoit
               mesmes
               comdevant
               sa
               mort
               que
               eux
               eant
               regarda
               le
               Roi
               en
               tiel
               cas
               lui
               consilassent
               ce
               quil
               devoit
               faire
               de
               reson
               audit
               Esmon
               filz
               le
               dit
               Counte
               les
               queux
               Prelats
               ,
               Countes
               ,
               Barons
               &
               autres
               avys
               &
               trete
               entre
               eux
               respondirent
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               de
               Common
               assent
               que
               en
               regard
               a
               fi
               horrible
               fait
               comme
               de
               murdre
               de
               terre
               &
               leur
               Seigneur
               lige
               quen
               faist
               unques
               ne
               avoient
               devant
               en
               leur
               temps
               ne
               nes
               devant
               venir
               en
               le
               eyde
               de
               dieu
               quils
               ne
               scavoient
               uncore
               Juger
               ne
               conseiller
               ceque
               seroit
               affaire
               en
               tiel
               cas
               .
               Et
               sur
               ce
               prierent
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               quils
               poierent
               ent
               aver
               avisement
               tanque
               au
               proche
               in
               Parlement
               la
               quelle
               priere
               le
               Roi
               ottroia
               &
               sur
               ce
               prierent
               outre
               que
               nostre
               Siegneur
               le
               Roi
               feist
               au
               dit
               Esmon
               sa
               bone
               grace
               a
               quoi
               il
               respond
               quil
               lui
               voloit
               faire
               mes
               cella
               grace
               vendroit
               de
               lui
               mesmes
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               de
               Berkeley
            
             (
             who
             Sir
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             in
             
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             Baronage
             of
             England
             ,
             found
             and
             believes
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Baron
             )
             being
             called
             to
             account
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             Father
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             ,
             to
             whose
             custody
             at
             his
             Castle
             of
             Barkeley
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             ,
             not
             claiming
             his
             Peerage
             ,
             but
             pleading
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sick
             almost
             to
             death
             at
             Bradely
             ,
             some
             miles
             distant
             ,
             and
             had
             committed
             the
             custody
             and
             care
             of
             the
             King
             unto
             
               Thomas
               de
               Gourney
               &
               William
               de
               Ocle
               ad
               eum
               salvo
               custodiendi
               ,
            
             and
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             King
             or
             any
             ways
             
             assenting
             thereunto
             
               Et
               de
               illo
               posuit
               se
               super
               Patriam
               ,
            
             had
             a
             Jury
             of
             twelve
             Knights
             sworn
             and
             impannelled
             in
             Parliament
             who
             acquitted
             him
             thereof
             ,
             but
             finding
             that
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             King
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Thomas
               de
               Gournay
               &
               William
               de
               Ocle
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             King
             
               extitit
               murderatus
            
             ,
             a
             further
             day
             was
             given
             to
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               de
               Berkeley
               de
               audiendo
               Judicio
               suo
               in
               prox
               .
               Parliamento
               ,
            
             and
             he
             was
             in
             the
             interim
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             
               Ralph
               de
               Nevil
            
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             next
             Parliament
             
               Prierent
               les
               Prelatz
               ,
               Countes
            
             
             
               &
               Barons
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
            
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               de
               Berkeley
            
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             free
             him
             of
             his
             Baylor
             Mainprize
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             charging
             the
             said
             Prelats
             ,
             Counts
             and
             Barons
             to
             give
             him
             their
             advice
             therein
             :
             
               Le
               quel
               priere
               fust
               ottroia
               &
               puis
               granta
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               de
               rechef
               a
               leur
               requeste
               que
               le
               dit
               Mons'r
            
             Thomas
             
               &
               ses
               Mainpernors
               fusseient
               delivres
               &
               discharges
               de
               lure
               mainprise
               &
               si
               estoit
               Jour
               donne
               a
               dit
            
             Thomas
             
               de
               estre
               en
               prochein
               Parlement
            
             ,
             which
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             clear
             Dismission
             ,
             for
             no
             more
             afterwards
             appeareth
             of
             that
             matter
             .
          
           
             Neither
             after
             a
             fierce
             Impeachment
             in
             the
             said
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             against
             
               Thomas
               Arundel
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             was
             by
             that
             injured
             Prince
             condemned
             and
             banished
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Record
             saith
             ,
             
               Les
               dits
               Countz
               prierent
               au
               Roi
               ordenir
               tiel
               Jugement
               vers
               le
               dit
               Ercevesque
               come
               le
               cas
               demande
               &
               le
               Roi
               sur
               ceo
               Recorda
               en
               le
               dit
               Parlement
               que
               le
               dit
               Ercevesque
               avoit
               este
               devant
               lui
               en
               presence
               de
               certeines
               Seigneurs
               &
               confessor
               que
               en
               la
               use
               de
               la
               dite
               Commission
               il
               sey
               mesprise
               &
               lui
               mist
               en
               la
               grace
               du
               Roi
               surquoi
               ,
            
             the
             Judgment
             was
             given
             against
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             banished
             and
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             and
             Estate
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             usurping
             King
             H.
             4.
             that
             Archbishop
             not
             tarrying
             long
             in
             Exile
             ,
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Commons
             became
             so
             setled
             on
             the
             prevailing
             side
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             so
             small
             or
             no
             opposition
             made
             by
             them
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             and
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             did
             in
             Parliament
             pray
             the
             King
             that
             the
             
               said
               Archbishop
               might
               have
               his
               recovery
               against
            
             Roger
             Walden
             ,
             
               for
               sundry
               Wasts
               and
               
               Spoils
               done
               by
               him
               in
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               said
               Archbishoprick
               ,
            
             which
             the
             
               King
               granted
               ,
               and
               thanked
               them
               for
               their
               motion
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             at
             the
             
             assembling
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             taking
             his
             Text
             out
             of
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             
               Ezekiel
               ,
               Rexerit
               unus
               omnibus
            
             ,
             alledging
             the
             power
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             Soveraign
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             whereby
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             the
             Obedience
             in
             Subjects
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             alienations
             of
             his
             Kingly
             Priviledges
             and
             Prerogatives
             were
             reassumable
             and
             to
             be
             Repealed
             by
             his
             Coronation-Oath
             ,
             
               Pour
               quoi
               le
               Roi
               ad
               fut
               assembler
               le
               Estatz
               de
               Parlement
               a
               cest
               faire
               pour
               estre
               enformer
               si
               ascun
               droitz
               de
               sa
               Corone
               soient
               sustretz
               ou
               amemuser
               a
               sin
               que
               par
               leur
               bon
               advis
               &
               discretion
               tiel
               remedie
               puisse
               estre
               mis
               que
               le
               Roi
               puisse
               esteer
               en
               sa
               libertie
               ou
               poir
               Comme
               ses
               Progenitors
               ont
               este
               devant
               lui
               &
               duissent
               de
               droit
               non
               obstante
               ascun
               ordinance
               au
               contraire
               &
               ainsi
               le
               Roi
               as
               Tener
               ,
               Et
               les
               governera
               ,
            
             whereupon
             the
             Commons
             made
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             King
             that
             it
             might
             be
             Inrolled
             ,
             that
             it
             
               was
               not
               their
            
             intente
             ou
             volunte
             
               to
               Impeach
               or
               Accuse
               any
               Person
               in
               that
               Parliament
            
             sans
             congie
             du
             Roi
             ,
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             likewise
             declared
             ,
             That
             
               Nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               considerant
               coment
               plusieurs
               hautes
               offenses
               &
               mesfaits
               on
               t
               estre
               faitz
               par
               le
               People
               de
               son
               Roialme
               en
               contre
               leur
               ligeance
               &
               l'
               Estat
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               &
               la
               loie
               de
               la
               terre
               devant
               ces
               heures
               dont
               son
               People
               estiet
               en
               grant
               perill
               &
               danger
               de
               leie
               &
               leur
               corps
               &
               biens
               &
               voullant
               sur
               ce
               de
               sa
               royalle
               benignite
               monstre
               &
               fair
               grace
               a
               son
               dit
               People
               a
               fyn
               quilz
               ayent
               le
               greindre
               corage
               &
               volonte
               de
               bien
               faire
               &
               de
               leure
               mieux
               porter
               devors
               le
               Roi
               entemps
               avenir
               si
               voet
               &
               grante
               de
               faire
               &
               ease
               &
               quiete
               &
               salvation
               de
               son
               dit
               People
               une
               generalle
               Pardon
               a
               ces
               liges
               forspries
               certaines
               pointz
               limitez
               par
               le
               samant
               la
               suite
               al
               partie
               forspris
               cyn
               quont
               persones
               queux
               plaira
               au
               Roi
               nomer
               &
               tour
               ceux
               qui
               serront
               Empeacher
               en
               ce
               present
               Parlement
               &
               dit
               austre
               que
               le
               dit
               Roi
               voet
               que
               plein
               droit
               &
               Justice
               soyent
               faitz
               a
               Chascun
               de
               ses
               liges
               qui
               en
               voilent
               complandre
               en
               cest
               Parlement
               &
               ad
               ordiner
               &
               assigner
               Receivers
               &
               Triers
               des
               Petitions
               en
               cest
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             And
             did
             in
             pusuance
             thereof
             in
             full
             Parliament
             excuse
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worchester
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               le
               Scroop
            
             then
             living
             ,
             William
             late
             Archbishop
             
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Alexander
            
             late
             Archbishop
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Thomas
            
             late
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             and
             Michael
             late
             Abbot
             of
             Walton
             then
             being
             dead
             ,
             of
             the
             Execution
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             Commission
             made
             in
             the
             Tenth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             as
             being
             assured
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             Parliament
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             good
             Name
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             more
             than
             a
             little
             probable
             that
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Counts
             and
             Barons
             in
             that
             Honourable
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             well
             understand
             that
             the
             King
             was
             a
             fit
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             person
             to
             Petition
             unto
             for
             that
             Pardon
             ,
             Discharge
             or
             Dismission
             amounting
             to
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             think
             it
             to
             be
             either
             legal
             or
             rational
             to
             Petition
             the
             People
             and
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             upon
             a
             supposed
             incredible
             and
             invisible
             Soveraignty
             ,
             no
             man
             knows
             when
             or
             how
             radicated
             and
             inherent
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             great
             Ahashuerus
             that
             Raigned
             
             from
             India
             to
             Ethiopia
             over
             one
             hundred
             twenty
             seven
             Provinces
             ,
             whose
             Laws
             were
             holden
             to
             be
             irrevocable
             ,
             was
             reversed
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             Queen
             Esther
             ,
             and
             his
             holding
             
               out
               his
               Golden
               Scepter
               unto
               her
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Inquiet
             People
             of
             Athens
             now
             come
             enough
             under
             a
             Mahometan
             Slavery
             ,
             would
             not
             again
             wish
             for
             
             Draco's
             bloody
             repealed
             Laws
             ,
             without
             the
             mercy
             of
             a
             Prince
             to
             moderate
             them
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             a
             prudent
             and
             discerning
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Which
             made
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             so
             extraordinarily
             eminent
             in
             his
             determination
             in
             
             the
             Case
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Mothers
             claiming
             one
             Child
             .
          
           
             Neither
             can
             a
             People
             ever
             be
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             any
             condition
             of
             happiness
             when
             their
             Laws
             shall
             be
             inflexible
             and
             hard
             hearted
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             Superior
             Power
             to
             allay
             the
             rigidness
             or
             severity
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             No
             Cities
             of
             Refuge
             or
             Asylums
             to
             fly
             unto
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             Misfortunes
             ,
             which
             God
             himself
             ordained
             for
             his
             Chosen
             People
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             when
             Juries
             may
             erre
             or
             play
             the
             Knaves
             ,
             be
             Corrupt
             ,
             Malicious
             or
             Perjured
             ,
             and
             Judges
             mistaken
             ,
             our
             Judges
             have
             in
             their
             doubtings
             stayed
             the
             Execution
             until
             they
             could
             attend
             the
             King
             for
             his
             determination
             .
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             his
             Pardons
             did
             not
             seldom
             ensue
             ,
             or
             a
             long
             Lease
             for
             Life
             was
             granted
             to
             the
             penitent
             Offender
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             amiss
             said
             by
             our
             old
             Bracton
             ,
             That
             Tutius
             
             
               est
               reddere
               rationem
               misericordiae
               quam
               Judicii
               ,
            
             the
             Saxons
             in
             doubtful
             Cases
             appealed
             to
             God
             for
             discovery
             ,
             by
             Kemp
             or
             Camp
             ,
             Fight
             ,
             Fire
             or
             Water
             Ordeal
             ,
             which
             being
             now
             abolished
             and
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             requires
             a
             greater
             necessity
             of
             the
             right
             use
             of
             pardoning
             ;
             for
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Lex
               Angliae
               est
               Lex
               misericordiae
            
             ,
             like
             the
             Laws
             of
             Scripture
             
             wherein
             Mercy
             is
             not
             ,
             opposite
             unto
             Justice
             but
             a
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             1
             
               John
               19.
               
               Psalm
               71.
               2.
               
               Jer.
               18.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Ezek.
            
             33.
             13
             ,
             14.
             and
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             ill
             said
             that
             
               Justitia
               semper
               mitiorem
               sequitur
               partem
            
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             known
             that
             a
             Judge
             since
             his
             Majesties
             happy
             Restoration
             ,
             who
             ,
             were
             he
             now
             living
             ,
             would
             wish
             he
             had
             made
             a
             greater
             pause
             than
             he
             did
             in
             a
             Case
             near
             Brodway-Hills
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Worcester
             or
             Glocester
             ,
             where
             a
             Mother
             and
             a
             Son
             were
             ,
             upon
             a
             seeming
             full
             evidence
             ,
             Hanged
             for
             the
             Murther
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             living
             .
          
           
             And
             Posterity
             by
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Matters
             and
             Transactions
             in
             Times
             past
             ,
             may
             bewail
             the
             Fate
             of
             some
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             ruined
             by
             being
             exposed
             to
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             who
             did
             not
             know
             how
             or
             for
             what
             they
             did
             accuse
             them
             )
             and
             left
             to
             the
             never
             to
             be
             found
             Piety
             or
             Wisdom
             of
             a
             Giddy
             ,
             Incensed
             and
             Inconsiderate
             accusing
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             Hurrying
             on
             the
             reasonless
             or
             little
             Wit
             of
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             And
             consider
             how
             necessary
             it
             had
             been
             for
             the
             pious
             good
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             to
             have
             had
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             when
             at
             his
             Tryal
             neither
             his
             Judges
             ,
             nor
             the
             prevalency
             of
             the
             faction
             that
             would
             have
             rather
             his
             Room
             than
             his
             Company
             ,
             nor
             himself
             could
             remember
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             to
             demand
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Or
             how
             far
             it
             would
             have
             gone
             towards
             the
             prevention
             of
             that
             ever
             to
             be
             wailed
             National
             Blood-shedding
             miseries
             and
             devastations
             ,
             which
             followed
             the
             Murthers
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             Land
             ,
             if
             their
             Inno
             cencies
             had
             but
             demanded
             and
             made
             use
             of
             his
             late
             Majesties
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             Or
             what
             reason
             can
             be
             found
             why
             a
             Pardon
             after
             
             an
             Impeachment
             of
             a
             particular
             Person
             by
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             an
             House
             of
             Peers
             joyning
             or
             consenting
             therewith
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             as
             valid
             and
             effectual
             in
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             and
             good
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             very
             many
             General
             Pardons
             and
             Acts
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             granted
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             their
             People
             for
             Extortions
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Bayliffs
             ,
             &c.
             together
             with
             many
             other
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             Grievances
             and
             Offences
             ,
             often
             complained
             of
             in
             many
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             the
             Records
             thereof
             will
             witness
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             acquitted
             and
             given
             away
             as
             much
             of
             their
             own
             just
             Rights
             and
             Regal
             Revenues
             to
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             then
             the
             Aids
             and
             Subsidies
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             Contributed
             towards
             their
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             in
             theirs
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             more
             especially
             by
             our
             late
             Soveraign
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             truly
             stiled
             
               le
               deboniere
            
             and
             to
             have
             been
             
               
                 Piger
                 ad
                 paenas
                 ad
                 praemia
                 velox
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             whilst
             we
             sit
             by
             the
             Waters
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             sadly
             bewail
             the
             loss
             and
             casting
             away
             of
             our
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             the
             Chariots
             and
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             and
             strength
             of
             our
             Israel
             ,
             for
             a
             miscalled
             Recompence
             by
             an
             Excise
             before
             our
             Presbyterian
             ,
             and
             
               Common
               Ill
            
             rather
             than
             Commonwealth
             Rebels
             had
             to
             maintain
             their
             wicked
             designs
             ,
             introduced
             that
             
               Dutch
               Devil
            
             called
             the
             Excise
             upon
             our
             half
             boiled
             ,
             and
             half
             malted
             Ale
             and
             Beer
             ,
             making
             our
             drink
             to
             be
             as
             the
             Waters
             of
             Marah
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             our
             Doctors
             of
             Physick
             ,
             an
             Especial
             Friend
             to
             our
             now
             much
             complained
             of
             seldom
             heard
             of
             before
             that
             
             wicked
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             Scurvy
             and
             one
             of
             the
             most
             grievous
             and
             general
             Burdens
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             Common
             sort
             of
             labouring
             poor
             people
             ,
             and
             those
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             were
             so
             Essential
             and
             high
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Monarchick
             
             Government
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             did
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             James
             the
             First
             agree
             and
             certify
             that
             they
             were
             so
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             be
             altered
             or
             taken
             from
             it
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             learned
             and
             pacifique
             Prince
             having
             been
             much
             tempted
             thereunto
             in
             his
             great
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             by
             an
             offer
             of
             200000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             than
             the
             whole
             profits
             of
             the
             Excise
             upon
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Cider
             ,
             Coffee
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             the
             
               Salaries
               ,
               Cheats
               ,
               Charges
            
             and
             
             
               Allowances
               ,
               Filchings
               ,
               Lurches
            
             and
             
               False
               Accompis
            
             deducted
             ,
             could
             or
             did
             amount
             unto
             ,
             that
             kind
             of
             Revenue
             being
             since
             his
             late
             Majesties
             death
             to
             be
             no
             more
             than
             a
             moyety
             thereof
             ;
             And
             these
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             were
             so
             inherent
             in
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             divers
             of
             the
             learned
             Judges
             of
             England
             in
             their
             Arguments
             in
             the
             Exchequer-Chamber
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             made
             no
             Scruple
             to
             assert
             that
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             were
             of
             so
             high
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             take
             away
             from
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             the
             love
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             the
             Nerves
             and
             Sinews
             of
             our
             Monarchick
             Government
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             especial
             work
             and
             design
             of
             those
             Enemies
             of
             our
             former
             happiness
             to
             take
             away
             also
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Hospitality
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             think
             they
             had
             done
             all
             their
             work
             until
             they
             had
             thrown
             the
             Pourveyance
             into
             the
             bargain
             of
             the
             
               Tenures
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             it self
             could
             make
             an
             Equivalent
             recompence
             or
             purchase
             ,
             and
             the
             unhappy
             contrivers
             thereof
             might
             have
             put
             a
             better
             value
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             in
             
               Michaelmas
               Term
            
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             James
             the
             first
             ,
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             did
             certify
             that
             it
             
               was
               a
            
             
             
               Praerogative
               of
               the
               King
               at
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               Statutes
               which
               have
               been
               made
               to
               correct
               abuses
               in
               the
               Purveyances
               took
               not
               away
               the
               Purveyances
               ,
               but
               confirmed
               them
               .
               Et
               qui
               tollit
               Iniquitatem
               firmat
               proprietatem
               &
               confirmat
               usum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             all
             those
             mischiefs
             done
             by
             one
             that
             unhappily
             might
             have
             taken
             more
             heed
             of
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             some
             flatteringly
             called
             the
             
               Collected
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Nation
            
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             well
             esteem
             them
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             by
             Fudling
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             Bribing
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             base
             Cheats
             imaginable
             they
             had
             procured
             themselves
             to
             be
             made
             Members
             of
             that
             much
             miscalled
             Parliament
             .
             And
             yet
             after
             his
             late
             Majesties
             miraculous
             restoration
             being
             advanced
             unto
             great
             preferments
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             a
             
               Grand
               Minister
            
             of
             State
             ,
             did
             so
             think
             well
             of
             his
             own
             doings
             ,
             as
             he
             publickly
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             Sir
             
               Harbottle
               Grimston
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             in
             Chancery-Lane
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             worthy
             persons
             ,
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Strode
               ,
               John
               Hern
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             yet
             living
             
             ready
             to
             testify
             it
             ,
             what
             a
             most
             especial
             Service
             he
             had
             done
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Member
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             be
             the
             Kings
             Sollicitor
             General
             by
             a
             motion
             
               without
               any
               the
               Kings
               privity
               or
               direction
            
             to
             dissolve
             and
             destroy
             the
             
               Tenures
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             accept
             a
             Recompence
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             Serjeant
             Glyn
             a
             former
             Grand
             Rebel
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Restauration
             crept
             in
             as
             the
             most
             of
             them
             did
             ,
             and
             got
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             assist
             by
             the
             offer
             of
             a
             Recompence
             by
             an
             Excise
             upon
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Sider
             ,
             and
             Coffee
             ,
             a
             Limb
             of
             that
             
               Dutch
               Devil
            
             which
             they
             had
             made
             use
             of
             in
             their
             Rebellion
             and
             time
             of
             his
             late
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             now
             Majesties
             persecution
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Company
             standing
             amazed
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Strode
            
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               should
               never
               have
               fought
               for
            
             the
             late
             
               blessed
               Martyr
               ,
               or
               come
               to
               his
               setting
               up
               his
               Standard
            
             at
             Nottingham
             if
             he
             could
             have
             foreseen
             it
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Nation
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             almost
             ever
             since
             ,
             verily
             believing
             that
             it
             had
             been
             the
             folly
             and
             evil
             doing
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hyde
            
             the
             late
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             afterwards
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             sufficiently
             railed
             upon
             ,
             Cursed
             and
             Banned
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             so
             Faultless
             and
             Innocent
             therein
             ,
             as
             it
             can
             be
             witnessed
             by
             the
             now
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             his
             Son
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             and
             Lord
             privy
             Seal
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             this
             overbold
             &
             presumptuous
             motion
             of
             a
             Servant
             and
             Councel
             at
             Law
             of
             that
             unfortunate
             weather-beaten
             Prince
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             informed
             how
             or
             by
             whom
             the
             project
             came
             to
             be
             first
             hatched
             or
             moved
             ,
             his
             late
             Majesty
             calling
             together
             his
             privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             advising
             upon
             that
             most
             unhappy
             proposition
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Rebel
             Parliament
             in
             February
             1647.
             had
             made
             some
             Vote
             ,
             Act
             or
             Ordinance
             against
             the
             aforesaid
             Tenures
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             being
             but
             two
             years
             before
             his
             Royal
             Fathers
             Murther
             ,
             and
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             had
             made
             some
             Act
             of
             his
             Worships
             miscalled
             Parliament
             some
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             as
             it
             behoved
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             those
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             when
             he
             intended
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Kingship
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             until
             he
             could
             make
             himself
             fit
             to
             govern
             a
             foolish
             ,
             besotted
             ,
             rebellious
             people
             ,
             they
             having
             before
             not
             at
             all
             made
             any
             mention
             or
             request
             to
             have
             the
             said
             Court
             of
             Wards
             put
             down
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Tenures
               in
               Capite
            
             by
             their
             High
             and
             mighty
             19
             Propositions
             ,
             
             nor
             were
             any
             complaints
             of
             grievances
             made
             thereby
             ,
             nor
             in
             all
             our
             Parliament
             Records
             or
             Journals
             or
             Historians
             since
             or
             before
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             and
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             doth
             there
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             any
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             against
             them
             ,
             neither
             in
             that
             as
             it
             were
             intended
             deposing
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             15th
             of
             December
             1641.
             wherein
             nothing
             was
             omitted
             that
             might
             injure
             or
             calumniate
             
               per
               fas
               aut
               nefas
            
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             or
             Government
             ,
             there
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             nothing
             against
             either
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             or
             Court
             
               of
               Wards
            
             .
             And
             it
             can
             be
             proved
             that
             the
             Royal
             Martyr
             during
             his
             imprisonment
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             had
             designed
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             came
             again
             to
             his
             Rights
             ,
             he
             would
             upon
             all
             his
             Crown
             or
             Chequer
             Leases
             reserve
             some
             military
             Services
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             his
             late
             Majesties
             great
             want
             of
             present
             Money
             ,
             and
             some
             setled
             Revenue
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             hearken
             more
             than
             otherwise
             his
             own
             great
             Judgment
             would
             have
             done
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Radnor
             was
             much
             against
             their
             dissolution
             ,
             alledging
             that
             the
             constitution
             it self
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             in
             it self
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             by
             any
             Male-administration
             :
             Sir
             
               Geffery
               Palmer
            
             was
             very
             much
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Tenures
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             many
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             Clarendon
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             greatly
             ,
             as
             he
             called
             to
             the
             said
             Sollicitor
             General
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             will
             you
             also
             put
             down
             the
             Pourveyances
             ?
             saying
             with
             some
             passion
             ,
             
               by
               God
            
             we
             seem
             to
             be
             against
             the
             late
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             acting
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             late
             Majesty
             was
             so
             unwillingly
             drawn
             to
             be
             in
             Love
             with
             that
             ever
             to
             be
             deplored
             Parliament
             contrivance
             to
             decapitate
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             that
             ,
             but
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             render
             all
             the
             Inferiour
             part
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             a
             paralitique
             or
             dead
             palsical
             over-benummed
             in
             its
             Members
             ,
             as
             before
             that
             Act
             passed
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             one
             Mr.
             Darnel
             ,
             an
             ancient
             and
             experienced
             Clerk
             and
             Attorney
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             to
             propose
             some
             expedient
             for
             the
             Regulation
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             had
             been
             Acted
             amiss
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             who
             bringing
             it
             unto
             him
             in
             writing
             ,
             he
             so
             much
             approved
             thereof
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             great
             thanks
             ,
             but
             the
             fatality
             of
             that
             lamentable
             attempted
             alteration
             of
             our
             ancient
             Monarchy
             ,
             into
             an
             Anarchy
             or
             Poliarchy
             ,
             with
             ,
             by
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             a
             
             
               nudum
               nomen
            
             of
             a
             metamorphosed
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             that
             unhappy
             as
             aforesaid
             proposer
             of
             it
             ,
             cannot
             if
             he
             were
             now
             amongst
             the
             living
             but
             remember
             that
             after
             I
             had
             Written
             a
             Book
             to
             Justify
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             entituled
             
               Tenenda
               non
               Tollenda
            
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             but
             delivered
             it
             unto
             him
             before
             the
             Act
             had
             passed
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             imagining
             that
             Mr.
             
               Solicitor
               ▪
            
             General
             had
             been
             so
             over-active
             in
             destroying
             them
             ,
             desired
             him
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             procure
             the
             military
             Services
             to
             be
             reserved
             ,
             was
             answered
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             about
             a
             year
             or
             two
             after
             attending
             him
             about
             some
             other
             affairs
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             Mr.
             Philipps
             ,
             do
             you
             ever
             think
             to
             write
             in
             the
             
               Tenures
               in
               Capite
            
             again
             ?
             unto
             which
             I
             answering
             ,
             no
             Sir
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             yet
             unborn
             may
             rue
             it
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             replyed
             ,
             so
             do
             I
             also
             think
             ,
             or
             I
             am
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             which
             shews
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             did
             it
             without
             the
             Kings
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             special
             Service
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             did
             him
             that
             great
             mischief
             he
             never
             intended
             ,
             and
             was
             sorry
             for
             it
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             it
             was
             the
             wisdom
             of
             former
             ages
             to
             know
             what
             to
             contend
             for
             before
             they
             quarrelled
             ,
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             necessary
             to
             let
             the
             Cavalling
             party
             understand
             that
             there
             are
             multitudes
             of
             Priviledges
             which
             are
             not
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             truly
             and
             properly
             are
             the
             Priviledges
             and
             Properties
             in
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             be
             kinder
             to
             themselves
             if
             they
             will
             but
             take
             a
             view
             of
             such
             Priviledges
             and
             Properties
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             call
             their
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Protection
               and
               Priviledge
               granted
               unto
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               by
               our
               Soveraign
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               during
               their
               Attendance
               and
               Employments
               in
               their
               great
               Councels
               of
               Parliament
               according
               to
               the
               Tenor
               and
               Purport
               of
               their
               Commissions
               .
            
          
           
             COuld
             be
             granted
             by
             none
             but
             by
             our
             Kings
             the
             Original
             either
             by
             grant
             or
             permission
             of
             all
             Priviledges
             and
             Liberties
             enjoyed
             by
             their
             Subjects
             under
             or
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Monarchick
             Regal
             Government
             ,
             a
             view
             or
             Prospect
             whereof
             well
             warranted
             by
             our
             Laws
             Records
             ,
             and
             Annals
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             contemporary
             Historians
             ,
             and
             experimented
             rules
             of
             right
             reason
             may
             serve
             to
             settle
             and
             rectifie
             the
             ill
             founded
             and
             superstructed
             fancies
             and
             opinions
             rather
             than
             Judgments
             ,
             built
             thereupon
             ,
             which
             like
             some
             
               ignis
               fatuus
            
             ,
             have
             led
             many
             otherwise
             well
             meaning
             people
             ,
             that
             heartily
             hated
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             Perjuries
             ,
             into
             the
             Bogs
             ,
             and
             Snares
             of
             those
             very
             great
             and
             pernicious
             sins
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Vicegerents
             their
             Neighbours
             and
             fellow
             Subjects
             when
             their
             so
             ever
             much
             mistaken
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             no
             more
             but
             temporary
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             long
             duration
             but
             from
             one
             usually
             short
             Parliament
             to
             another
             when
             they
             were
             petitioned
             for
             before
             they
             were
             granted
             .
          
           
             The
             Finis
             ,
             end
             or
             motives
             whereof
             was
             primarily
             and
             principally
             the
             Kings
             important
             occasions
             of
             summoning
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             was
             the
             
               Efficient
               cause
            
             ,
             or
             
               causa
               sine
               qua
               non
            
             ,
             thereof
             to
             protect
             and
             keep
             them
             from
             disturbances
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             busy
             and
             employed
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             coming
             ,
             tarrying
             or
             returning
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             were
             so
             sensible
             and
             willing
             to
             have
             those
             priviledges
             to
             be
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             necessary
             for
             the
             affairs
             wherewith
             he
             had
             intrusted
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             not
             dceming
             any
             other
             to
             be
             requisite
             or
             belonging
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             And
             not
             thinking
             any
             more
             or
             other
             Priviledges
             to
             be
             requisite
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Kings
             License
             for
             better
             Orderand
             methods
             sake
             ,
             to
             Elect
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             to
             be
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             present
             him
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             very
             seldom
             refused
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             usual
             disabling
             himself
             by
             modest
             excuses
             after
             whose
             allowance
             he
             did
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             of
             his
             fellow
             Members
             make
             it
             his
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             special
             request
             at
             that
             time
             before
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             believed
             to
             be
             pertinent
             and
             necessary
             the
             priviledge
             of
             freedom
             of
             Access
             to
             his
             Majestys
             person
             ,
             and
             freedom
             from
             Arrest
             and
             Imprisonment
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             their
             moenial
             Servants
             whilst
             they
             according
             to
             their
             duties
             attended
             his
             commands
             
               in
               veniendo
               ,
               morando
               ,
               &
               redeundo
               ,
            
             and
             a
             third
             for
             himself
             since
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             an
             over-busy
             Speaker
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             to
             be
             pardoned
             for
             his
             ignorance
             
               in
               case
               he
               should
               speak
               any
               thing
               ignorantly
               to
               the
               displeasure
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
            
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             within
             their
             proper
             limits
             and
             bounds
             ,
             and
             not
             let
             loose
             to
             all
             or
             any
             the
             Extravagant
             interpretations
             of
             the
             Roving
             fancies
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             or
             Factious
             ,
             neither
             making
             additions
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             Supernumeraries
             ,
             or
             as
             many
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Art
             of
             mutiplication
             ,
             Alchymy
             ,
             or
             Transmutation
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             they
             had
             purchased
             th●
             often
             beggaring
             and
             deluding
             so
             called
             
               Philosophers
               Stone
            
             properly
             enough
             so
             stiled
             from
             making
             their
             Sectaries
             to
             be
             as
             poor
             as
             Philosophers
             use
             to
             be
             )
             by
             transmating
             all
             that
             it
             toucheth
             into
             it self
             ,
             or
             something
             like
             it
             ,
             and
             rendring
             the
             aforesaid
             two
             or
             three
             priviledges
             to
             be
             100
             ,
             or
             1000
             ,
             10000
             ,
             or
             20000
             :
             
               cum
               multis
               aliis
            
             ,
             there
             having
             been
             an
             abundance
             of
             various
             sort
             of
             priviledges
             (
             not
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             )
             as
             well
             Civil
             as
             Ecclesiastick
             even
             to
             an
             Excess
             granted
             by
             the
             Indulgence
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             the
             great
             and
             various
             concerns
             of
             their
             particular
             Affairs
             and
             Estates
             as
             far
             as
             the
             extent
             of
             their
             fancies
             could
             carry
             them
             ,
             and
             therein
             grew
             to
             be
             something
             confident
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             procure
             some
             success
             to
             Warrant
             it
             ,
             they
             might
             in
             good
             time
             by
             the
             help
             of
             their
             never-tyring
             Cavilling
             Tricks
             and
             Endeavours
             ,
             accomplish
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             the
             
               Colledge
               de
               beaux
               Esprits
            
             at
             Paris
             ,
             or
             the
             Experiment-mongers
             of
             our
             Gresham
             Colledge
             did
             hope
             to
             do
             by
             the
             transmutation
             of
             young
             Blood
             into
             
             Old
             Bloodless
             Carcasses
             which
             might
             have
             done
             no
             small
             mischief
             to
             our
             circulating
             Doctors
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             certainly
             it
             would
             be
             more
             available
             ,
             before
             we
             hunt
             our selves
             out
             of
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             Christianity
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Wits
             and
             Estates
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             natural
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             word
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Proprieties
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             it
             can
             carry
             us
             into
             those
             very
             different
             Proprieties
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             we
             may
             truly
             and
             not
             fictitiously
             call
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Civil
             Law
             that
             universal
             Method
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             World
             in
             the
             diffinition
             and
             true
             meaning
             and
             intent
             of
             priviledges
             concludeth
             ,
             that
             
               privilegium
               neque
            
             
             
               stricte
               neque
               nimis
               large
               interpretari
               debet
               ne
               gravem
               aliis
               Jacturam
               adfert
               ,
               Quando
               igitur
               sine
               quavis
               gravamine
               alterius
               non
               possunt
               concedi
               Privilegia
               proximum
               est
               ut
               cessant
               cum
               nimium
               laedant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Privilegium
               est
               quod
               contra
               Communem
               Civilium
               ordinatio
               tenorem
               propter
               aliquam
               naturalis
               aequitatis
               rationem
               certa
               constituentium
               authoritate
               introductum
               est
               unde
               apparet
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Cicero
               ,
               quod
               Privilegium
               contra
               Jus
               naturae
               vel
               utilitatem
            
             
             
               publicam
               non
               magis
               sunt
               Privilegia
               quam
               Tirannis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Privilegia
               ultra
               suam
               propriam
               naturam
               non
               extendi
               debet
               ,
               nec
               ad
               ea
               quae
               neutiquam
               prima
               sua
               origine
               sunt
               directa
            
             
             
               aliquin
               etiam
               ad
               incognita
               contra
               intentionem
               dantis
               extendi
               possent
               quod
               in
               Jure
               absurdum
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expressa
               Privilegia
               a
               re
               ex
               Jure
               proprio
               Majestatis
               &
               superioritatis
               proprie
               privilegiorum
               concessio
               non
               tantum
               arguit
               superioritatem
               dantis
               ,
               &
               inducit
               subjectionis
               speciem
               in
               persona
               impetrantis
               &
               quidem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ita
               ut
               privilegium
               non
               subdito
               concessum
               Regulariter
               in
               contractum
               transeat
               ,
               sed
               &
               soli
               Principi
               summo
               &
               qui
               regalem
               dignitatem
               &
               potestatem
               exercendi
               Jura
               principis
               quoad
               Subditos
               suos
               in
               suo
               territorio
               concessit
               ,
               competit
               per
               L.
               Vinc.
               (
               de
               his
               qui
               a
               Princip
               .
               Vac
               .
               accep
               .
               lib.
               10.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Privilegia
               Jus
               superioritatis
               stricte
               &
               quidem
               Ita
               interpretari
               convenit
               ut
               semper
               intelligantur
               salvo
               Jure
               superioritatis
               concessa
               Privilegii
               ,
               enim
               Interpretatio
               non
               debet
               verti
               contra
               Autorem
               ;
               Ita
               quod
               per
               privilegia
               subditi
               desinant
               esse
               subditi
               ,
               sed
               quod
               tanto
               magis
               esse
               debent
               subditi
               cum
               Privilegia
               proprie
               non
               nisi
               subditis
               dantur
               ,
               &
               quis
               dubitat
               eum
               qui
               Privilegium
               libertatis
               accipit
               leges
               alterius
               agnoscere
               
               cum
               privilegium
               non
               sit
               nisi
               exemptis
               a
               Jure
               Communi
               L
               qui
               singulare
               F.
               de
               L.
               
            
          
           
             And
             very
             often
             confirmed
             Priviledges
             that
             have
             been
             incroached
             or
             usurped
             may
             justly
             come
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             Rule
             also
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             much
             allowed
             and
             made
             use
             of
             in
             our
             Common
             Law.
             
               Quod
               ab
               initio
               non
               valet
               tractu
               temporis
               non
               convalescit
               .
               Confirmatio
               ex
               certa
               Scientia
               quamvis
               det
               robur
               ,
               non
               tamen
               extenditur
               ad
               id
               quod
               in
               eo
               non
               includebatur
               secundum
               Bald.
               sing
               .
               in
               l.
               3.
               in
               fin
               C.
               
            
          
           
             
               Interpretatio
               privilegiorum
               ,
               ita
               siat
               necesse
               est
               nec
               torqueatur
               ,
            
             
             
               sed
               facto
               deserviat
               neque
               factum
               variare
               oportet
               ut
               Privilegio
               respondeat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Privilegium
               debet
               esse
               observatum
               et
               clarum
               ,
               Michael
               Ant.
               Frances
               ,
               de
               veritigati
               aequivocum
               nihil
               operatur
               p.
               564.
               in
               privilegiis
               mens
               concedentis
               attenditur
               cap.
               51.
               n.
               223.
               privilegium
               transit
               in
               contractum
               ex
               causa
               onerosa
               ,
               fieri
               dicitur
               nec
               revocatur
               cap.
               30.
               et
               294
               et
               304.
               p.
               570.
               ex
               privilegiatis
               duobus
               quis
               sit
               praeferendis
               cap
               10.
               p.
               193.
               magis
               privilegiatus
               praecellere
               debet
               ratione
               dignitatis
               ,
               privilegium
               non
               extendit
               se
               ad
               ea
               quae
               de
               facili
               concedi
               non
               solent
               ;
               qualis
               est
               derogatio
               concilii
               ,
               cap.
               28.
               n.
               327.
               non
               datur
               res
               quae
               not
               sit
               cap.
               28.
               
               &
               414.
               
               &
               415.
               p.
               514.
               concessum
               ex
               causa
               ea
               cessante
               revocatur
               etiam
               si
               concedens
               ex
               alia
               causa
               ea
               concessisset
               ,
               cap.
               28.
               n.
               497.
               p.
               510.
               
               Revocatur
               nova
               causa
               superveniente
               ,
               cap.
               28.
               n.
               428.
               p.
               522.
               
               Non
               datur
               nisi
               aliquid
               particular
               .
               concedat
               ,
               cap.
               13.
               n.
               26.
               p.
               556.
               
               Privilegium
               &
               Exemptio
               laedunt
               Jus
               Commune
               cap.
               30.
               n.
               17
               ,
               p.
               554.
               
               Privilegium
               ratione
               scandali
               revocatur
               ,
               cap.
               30.
               n.
               299.
               p.
            
             570.
             
          
           
             And
             there
             were
             Priviledges
             that
             were
             more
             stable
             ,
             yet
             no
             Parliament
             Priviledges
             ,
             such
             as
             St
             Pauls
             
             was
             of
             being
             a
             Freeman
             and
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             bought
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             price
             ,
             and
             some
             
               Coloniae
               &
               Mancipiae
            
             had
             the
             same
             Laws
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             which
             Rome
             had
             ,
             the
             four
             great
             High
             Ways
             made
             by
             the
             Romans
             in
             Brittain
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             Souldiers
             from
             Idleness
             ,
             as
             Watlinstreet
             ,
             &c.
             had
             great
             Immunities
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             the
             persons
             and
             goods
             of
             such
             as
             travailed
             or
             dwelt
             therein
             freed
             from
             Arrest
             or
             Distress
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               privilegia
               quae
               utilitati
               publicae
               sunt
               dannosa
               strictam
               interpretationem
               requirunt
               quia
               generaliter
               quicquid
               contra
               jus
               vel
               utilitatem
               publicam
               in
               quolibet
               negotio
               prefertur
               non
               
               valet
               l
               Jubeamus
               10.
               
               C.
               des
               s.
               Ecclesiae
            
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             great
             King
             Ahashuerus
             that
             raigned
             
             from
             India
             to
             Ethiopia
             over
             127
             Provinces
             ,
             his
             Laws
             being
             holden
             to
             be
             irrevocable
             ,
             were
             as
             unto
             some
             part
             of
             them
             reversed
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             upon
             the
             petition
             of
             Queen
             Esther
             ,
             and
             his
             holding
             out
             his
             golden
             Scepter
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             themselves
             did
             in
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             21
             year
             of
             the
             raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             Second
             certainly
             so
             understand
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             recommended
             to
             posterity
             their
             dutiful
             protestation
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             request
             to
             have
             it
             specially
             Inrolled
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Item
               les
               ditz
               Comes
               fierent
               protestation
               devant
               le
               Roi
               en
               plein
               Parlement
               &
               ils
               vurroient
               monstrer
               &
               declarer
               mesme
               le
               Jour
               en
               plein
               Parlement
               certeine
               matieres
               &
               Articles
               deus
               queux
               ils
               fierent
               alors
               aviser
               &
               entre
               eux
               accorder
               nient
               majus
               il
               fust
               &
               est
               leur
               entent
               &
               volunte
               percongie
               de
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               de
               accuser
               &
               empesther
               persone
               ou
               persones
               a
               tantes
               de
               foiz
               come
               leur
               sembleroit
               affaire
               durant
               le
               temps
               de
               cest
               present
               Parlement
               &
               prierent
               au
               Roy
               &
               lui
               pleiroit
               accepter
               leur
               dite
               protestation
               &
               quil
               soit
               entrer
               en
               rolle
               de
               Parlement
               de
               record
               la
               quele
               chose
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               leur
               ad
               ottroie
               &
               commanda
               a
               destre
               fait
               ,
            
             and
             did
             think
             it
             not
             to
             be
             unbecoming
             their
             duty
             to
             require
             license
             of
             the
             King
             to
             charge
             or
             accuse
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             in
             that
             tempestuous
             Parliament
             nor
             did
             beleive
             that
             their
             accusations
             or
             impeachments
             should
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             fatally
             mortal
             when
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             ,
             by
             a
             patched
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             H.
             4.
             the
             same
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             desired
             that
             the
             Judgment
             given
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             whose
             Pardon
             but
             a
             little
             before
             had
             been
             rejected
             ,
             might
             be
             reversed
             ,
             and
             a
             restoration
             made
             of
             all
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Estate
             and
             Evidences
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             their
             Priviledges
             being
             but
             personal
             and
             temporary
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             were
             allowed
             by
             our
             Kings
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             R.
             2.
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             well
             knowing
             who
             was
             the
             only
             donor
             of
             them
             ,
             never
             fail'd
             ,
             at
             the
             Change
             &
             Allowance
             of
             every
             of
             their
             Speakers
             to
             give
             him
             in
             charge
             to
             Petition
             in
             their
             behalf
             unto
             the
             King
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             no
             other
             Priviledges
             ,
             being
             necessary
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             Imployment
             .
             
             Upon
             the
             violation
             of
             any
             whereof
             by
             any
             of
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             they
             did
             so
             well
             understand
             the
             extent
             of
             those
             their
             Temporary
             Peculiar
             and
             Limited
             Priviledges
             with
             the
             obligations
             of
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             neither
             appertained
             unto
             them
             ,
             nor
             was
             or
             could
             be
             in
             their
             power
             to
             cause
             or
             enforce
             a
             better
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             only
             in
             the
             King
             that
             granted
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             be
             vouched
             to
             warranty
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             common
             and
             ordinary
             matters
             very
             usual
             in
             our
             Laws
             and
             reasonable
             Customs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             him
             only
             as
             the
             Grantor
             and
             Protector
             of
             their
             Parliament
             Priviledges
             and
             not
             to
             themselves
             the
             gratitude
             and
             acknowledment
             was
             only
             due
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             until
             this
             our
             present
             unruly
             Age
             or
             Century
             did
             not
             adventure
             to
             take
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             by
             any
             pretended
             Authority
             of
             their
             own
             to
             punish
             any
             the
             violators
             of
             their
             aforesaid
             Priviledges
             ,
             but
             supplicated
             Aid
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             that
             were
             the
             donors
             and
             granters
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             it
             was
             adjudged
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Record
             witnesseth
             ,
             
               Videtur
               Cur.
               quod
               non
            
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             
               Anno
               8
               H.
               6.
               
               William
               Lark
            
             a
             Servant
             of
             William
             
             Wild
             ,
             Burgess
             of
             Parliament
             being
             arrested
             upon
             an
             Execution
             during
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Commons
             petitioned
             the
             King
             to
             give
             order
             for
             his
             discharge
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Lords
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             nor
             their
             Servants
             coming
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             be
             Arrested
             during
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             or
             Breach
             of
             
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             granted
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Petition
             ,
             
               Et
               quant
               al
               residue
               le
               Rei
               sa
               avisera
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Commons
             prayed
             ,
             that
             Edmond
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             
             
               Alice
               Poole
            
             ,
             the
             late
             Wife
             of
             
               William
               Poole
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               William
            
             Bishop
             of
             Chester
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Sutton
            
             ,
             Lord
             Dudley
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Hastings
               ,
               James
               de
               la
               Barre
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Secretaries
             ,
             and
             20
             ,
             or
             22
             Knights
             and
             Esquires
             ,
             particularly
             named
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             
               Thomas
               Kemp
            
             Clerk
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             (
             which
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             and
             their
             own
             Clerk
             had
             not
             them
             found
             to
             be
             either
             a
             Liberty
             or
             Priviledge
             of
             their
             own
             to
             punish
             )
             might
             be
             banished
             from
             the
             King
             during
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             come
             within
             twelve
             Miles
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             People
             do
             speak
             evil
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             He
             is
             of
             his
             own
             meer
             motion
             contented
             that
             all
             shall
             depart
             ,
             unless
             only
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             of
             them
             whom
             he
             may
             not
             spare
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             continue
             for
             one
             year
             to
             see
             if
             any
             can
             duly
             impeach
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               31
               H.
            
             6.
             
             The
             Commons
             made
             a
             Request
             to
             
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             that
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             their
             Speaker
             and
             
               Walter
               Roil
            
             a
             member
             of
             their
             house
             who
             were
             in
             Prison
             ,
             might
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             according
             to
             their
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             (
             who
             was
             then
             a
             Rival
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             publick
             Competitor
             for
             the
             Crown
             and
             President
             of
             the
             Parliament
             )
             came
             before
             the
             Lords
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             )
             and
             shewed
             that
             in
             the
             vacation
             (
             of
             the
             Parliament
             )
             he
             had
             recovered
             damage
             against
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             in
             an
             action
             of
             trespass
             by
             Verdict
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             for
             carrying
             away
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             out
             of
             Durham
             House
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             he
             remained
             in
             Execution
             ,
             and
             prayed
             that
             he
             might
             continue
             therein
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Judges
             being
             demanded
             ,
             
             they
             made
             Answer
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             their
             part
             to
             Judge
             of
             the
             Parliament
             which
             was
             Judge
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             wherein
             surely
             they
             might
             rather
             have
             said
             what
             they
             should
             have
             most
             certainly
             have
             believed
             then
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             did
             long
             after
             that
             the
             King
             was
             
               principium
               ,
               caput
               &
               finis
               Parliamenti
               )
            
             and
             only
             said
             that
             a
             general
             Supersedeas
             of
             Parliament
             there
             was
             but
             a
             special
             supersedeas
             in
             which
             case
             of
             
               special
               supersedeas
            
             every
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ought
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             unless
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             Surety
             ,
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             condemnation
             before
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             the
             Lords
             determined
             that
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             should
             remain
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             sent
             certain
             of
             themselves
             to
             the
             Commons
             (
             who
             then
             had
             so
             little
             power
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             Arrests
             and
             imprisonment
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             deliver
             their
             own
             Speaker
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             but
             were
             glad
             to
             follow
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             to
             chuse
             and
             present
             unto
             the
             King
             another
             Speaker
             )
             the
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             certain
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             declare
             that
             they
             had
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             chosen
             for
             their
             Speaker
             
               Thomas
               Charleton
            
             Esquire
             .
          
           
           
             
               Walter
               Clark
            
             a
             Burgess
             of
             Chippenham
             in
             the
             County
             
             of
             Wilts
             being
             committed
             to
             the
             Prison
             of
             the
             Fleet
             for
             divers
             condemnations
             as
             well
             to
             the
             King
             as
             to
             others
             ,
             was
             discharged
             and
             set
             at
             Liberty
             at
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             without
             Bail
             or
             Mainprise
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             
               William
               Hill
            
             ,
             a
             Burgess
             
             of
             Chippenham
             aforesaid
             being
             in
             Execution
             in
             the
             Kings-Bench
             was
             delivered
             by
             a
             Writ
             of
             the
             Chancery
             saving
             the
             Plaintiffs
             right
             to
             have
             Execution
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             enacted
             by
             the
             universal
             Vote
             and
             Judgment
             
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Commons
             as
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             
               John
               Atwil
            
             a
             Burgess
             for
             Exeter
             being
             condemned
             during
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             upon
             8
             several
             informations
             at
             the
             suit
             of
             
               John
               Taylor
            
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             shall
             have
             as
             many
             Supersedeas
             as
             he
             will
             until
             his
             returning
             home
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             8.
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Trewyniard
             a
             Burgess
             
             of
             Parliament
             imprisoned
             upon
             an
             Outlawry
             after
             Judgment
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             delivered
             by
             a
             Writ
             of
             Priviledge
             upon
             an
             Action
             brought
             against
             the
             Executors
             and
             a
             demurrer
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             the
             Judges
             to
             be
             Legal
             .
          
           
             
               George
               Ferrers
            
             Gent.
             servant
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Burgesse
             
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             arrested
             in
             London
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Parliament-house
             by
             a
             Writ
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             in
             execution
             at
             the
             Suit
             of
             one
             White
             for
             the
             sum
             of
             200
             markes
             ,
             being
             the
             debt
             of
             one
             Walden
             ,
             which
             arrest
             being
             signifyed
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Moyle
            
             Knight
             ,
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Knight
             and
             Burgesses
             there
             ,
             an
             order
             was
             made
             that
             the
             
               Serjeant
               of
               the
               Mace
            
             attending
             the
             Parliament
             should
             go
             to
             the
             Compter
             and
             Demand
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             which
             the
             Clerks
             and
             Officers
             refusing
             ,
             from
             stout
             words
             they
             fell
             to
             blows
             ,
             whereof
             ensued
             a
             fray
             not
             without
             hurt
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             said
             Serjeant
             was
             forced
             to
             defend
             himself
             with
             his
             Mace
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Crown
             thereof
             broken
             off
             by
             bearing
             off
             a
             stroak
             ,
             and
             his
             Servant
             struck
             down
             ,
             which
             broil
             drawing
             thither
             ,
             the
             2
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             who
             did
             not
             heed
             or
             value
             the
             Serjeants
             complaint
             and
             misusage
             so
             much
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             but
             took
             their
             Officers
             parts
             so
             as
             the
             Serjeant
             returning
             without
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             informed
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             how
             rudely
             they
             had
             entertained
             him
             who
             took
             the
             same
             in
             so
             ill
             
             part
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             together
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             were
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Councel
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Chamber
             resolved
             to
             sit
             no
             longer
             without
             their
             Burgess
             ,
             but
             left
             their
             own
             house
             and
             went
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             declared
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             their
             Speaker
             before
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Audley
            
             Knight
             then
             Lord
             Chancellor
             and
             all
             the
             Lords
             &
             Judges
             there
             assembled
             ,
             the
             whole
             matter
             (
             such
             no
             Estates
             they
             believed
             themselves
             to
             be
             )
             who
             Judging
             the
             contempt
             to
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             referred
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             who
             returning
             to
             their
             places
             again
             ,
             ordered
             that
             their
             Serjeant
             should
             go
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             to
             demand
             the
             delivery
             of
             their
             Burgess
             without
             any
             Writ
             or
             Warrant
             ,
             albeit
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             offered
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             Writ
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             all
             commandments
             and
             orders
             of
             their
             House
             by
             their
             Serjeants
             only
             shewing
             of
             his
             Mace
             (
             the
             Ensign
             of
             their
             Soveraigns
             authority
             )
             without
             a
             Writ
             ,
             would
             be
             authority
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             Serjeant
             came
             into
             London
             the
             Sheriffs
             having
             intelligence
             how
             heinously
             the
             matter
             was
             taken
             ,
             better
             bethought
             themselves
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             but
             the
             Serjeant
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             command
             charged
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             appear
             the
             next
             morrow
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Compter
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             White
             was
             likewise
             taken
             into
             Custody
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             said
             Sheriffs
             and
             Clerks
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             said
             White
             ,
             appearing
             ,
             were
             compelled
             to
             make
             Answer
             without
             Councel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             White
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             and
             Clerks
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             and
             were
             after
             delivered
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             humble
             suit
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             their
             friends
             ;
             But
             a
             debate
             and
             questions
             arising
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             lasted
             9
             or
             10
             days
             together
             ,
             how
             to
             preserve
             the
             debt
             of
             the
             Creditor
             whilst
             they
             enjoyed
             the
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             by
             delivering
             Mr.
             Ferrers
             out
             of
             prison
             upon
             an
             execution
             ,
             and
             some
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             salved
             only
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             agreeing
             also
             thereupon
             the
             King
             being
             advertised
             thereof
             ,
             summoned
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             and
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             gravest
             persons
             of
             that
             
             House
             who
             after
             his
             Judicious
             arguments
             concerning
             the
             extent
             and
             warrantableness
             of
             the
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             more
             especially
             in
             the
             granting
             thereof
             touching
             the
             freedom
             from
             Arrests
             (
             which
             all
             the
             Judges
             assented
             unto
             ,
             none
             speaking
             against
             it
             )
             commended
             notwithstanding
             the
             intention
             of
             his
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             to
             have
             an
             Act
             to
             preserve
             the
             Creditors
             
             debt
             ,
             who
             he
             said
             deserved
             to
             have
             lost
             it
             ,
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             was
             consented
             unto
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             passed
             not
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             sudden
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             report
             made
             by
             Mr.
             
               Attorney
               of
               the
               Dutchy
            
             of
             Lancaster
             Chairman
             or
             principal
             of
             the
             Committee
             of
             
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             
               Edward
               Smally
            
             a
             Servant
             of
             Mr.
             Hales
             a
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             arrested
             in
             Execution
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Committees
             found
             no
             President
             for
             the
             setting
             at
             large
             by
             the
             Mace
             (
             and
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             it
             had
             but
             denoted
             the
             Kings
             sole
             Authority
             for
             that
             it
             was
             his
             Mace
             and
             his
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             that
             carried
             it
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             their
             Mace
             or
             Serjeant
             )
             any
             person
             in
             Arrest
             but
             only
             by
             Writ
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             divers
             precedents
             of
             Record
             perused
             by
             the
             said
             Committee
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             that
             ever
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             and
             Burgess
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             which
             doth
             require
             Priviledge
             ,
             hath
             used
             in
             that
             case
             to
             take
             a
             corporal
             Oath
             before
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             that
             the
             party
             for
             whom
             such
             Writ
             was
             prayed
             was
             his
             Servant
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Arrest
             made
             .
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             Mr.
             Hall
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             repair
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             and
             make
             Oath
             in
             form
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             Warrant
             for
             a
             Writ
             of
             Priviledge
             for
             his
             said
             Servant
             according
             to
             the
             said
             report
             ,
             and
             it
             so
             appears
             by
             the
             Journal
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             saith
             Mr.
             Elsing
             ,
             the
             Writ
             of
             Priviledge
             being
             so
             easy
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             what
             needed
             any
             Petitions
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             there
             is
             no
             precedent
             for
             this
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             Richard
             2d
             H.
             4.
             nor
             H.
             5.
             so
             there
             are
             none
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             There
             being
             then
             no
             such
             opinions
             as
             have
             been
             since
             indulged
             and
             seditiously
             enough
             espoused
             by
             some
             
             that
             would
             go
             so
             far
             beyond
             Truth
             and
             Reason
             as
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             that
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             ,
             have
             a
             Charter
             of
             Ordination
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             of
             a
             never
             to
             be
             prov'd
             Commission
             from
             an
             unintelligible
             power
             of
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             man
             might
             wonder
             himself
             almost
             into
             an
             Extasy
             or
             Inanition
             how
             or
             by
             what
             magical
             or
             strange
             artifice
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Age
             and
             Treasury
             of
             Law
             and
             good
             Learning
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             ever
             Studied
             and
             read
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             which
             were
             our
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             of
             our
             once
             (
             and
             I
             hope
             may
             be
             again
             )
             happy
             government
             ,
             and
             might
             before
             he
             came
             to
             be
             over-credulously
             infected
             with
             the
             Impostures
             of
             the
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamenta
               ,
               and
               mirrour
               of
               Justice
               ,
            
             have
             well
             understood
             that
             they
             were
             no
             other
             than
             those
             which
             are
             and
             long
             have
             been
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             
               Britains
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               France
               ,
            
             and
             Spain
             ,
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
               Vandals
            
             ,
             and
             
               Longobards
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
               Norway
               ,
               Sweden
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             
               West
               Freizland
               ,
               Gelderland
               ,
               Savoy
               ,
               Transilvania
               ,
               Silesia
               ,
               Moldavia
               ,
               Walachia
               ,
               Navarre
               ,
               Catalonia
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Republicks
             of
             Geneva
             and
             Genoa
             ,
             Kingdoms
             of
             Naples
             and
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Dutchies
            
             of
             
               Lorrain
               ,
               Millian
            
             ,
             and
             Florence
             ,
             with
             some
             little
             small
             diversities
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             our
             multitudes
             of
             allowed
             Customs
             ,
             Usages
             and
             Priviledges
             by
             the
             Indulgence
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             Laws
             ,
             have
             had
             no
             other
             Fountain
             or
             Original
             ,
             and
             should
             confess
             that
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Carta
               de
               Foresta
            
             which
             were
             not
             only
             some
             Relaxations
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             granted
             and
             allowed
             by
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             but
             were
             expressly
             granted
             to
             be
             holden
             of
             that
             King
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             they
             and
             all
             our
             Acts
             and
             Ordinances
             made
             them
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             as
             their
             Patroni
             or
             foundation
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             
               Colloquia
               generalia
            
             or
             
               Magna
               Concilia
            
             ,
             or
             Curia
             ,
             as
             Brodon
             
             stiles
             them
             now
             ,
             or
             for
             many
             Ages
             past
             called
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             even
             those
             beneficia
             and
             Laws
             were
             not
             unknown
             to
             the
             Brittains
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             valarous
             and
             great
             King
             Arthur
             ,
             and
             could
             tell
             how
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             busy
             ,
             to
             Name
             and
             Stile
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             
             in
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             their
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             when
             that
             which
             they
             would
             there
             claim
             to
             be
             their
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             had
             no
             Right
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Law
             ,
             President
             ,
             true
             History
             or
             Record
             to
             back
             or
             assert
             what
             they
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             give
             his
             Royal
             assent
             or
             Fiat
             unto
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             more
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             People
             truly
             understood
             than
             to
             desire
             a
             Liberty
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             House
             or
             Government
             upon
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             carve
             out
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             and
             entail
             it
             ,
             or
             as
             little
             Children
             left
             alone
             in
             an
             House
             with
             a
             great
             fire
             without
             any
             wiser
             Body
             to
             regulate
             or
             take
             care
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             would
             deem
             it
             to
             be
             a
             brave
             Sport
             and
             Liberty
             to
             play
             with
             the
             Fire
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             set
             the
             whole
             House
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             burnt
             themselves
             into
             the
             bargain
             ;
             and
             if
             after
             he
             had
             by
             his
             practice
             and
             study
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             nothing
             but
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             too
             much
             forgotten
             or
             unknown
             unto
             those
             that
             would
             be
             called
             our
             Common
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             gaining
             10000
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             Lands
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             made
             his
             boast
             that
             he
             had
             destroyed
             the
             so
             fixed
             and
             established
             Deeds
             of
             Entail
             ,
             and
             the
             Wills
             and
             Intent
             of
             the
             Donors
             ,
             as
             nothing
             of
             Collusion
             ,
             Figments
             ,
             or
             other
             Devices
             ,
             should
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             no
             Gentleman
             or
             Lover
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Gentry
             or
             Families
             ,
             would
             ever
             have
             had
             an
             hand
             in
             such
             a
             destruction
             ,
             Levelling
             ,
             Clowning
             ,
             Citizening
             ,
             and
             Ungentlemanning
             all
             ,
             or
             too
             many
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Families
             of
             England
             ;
             
             And
             if
             he
             could
             have
             lived
             to
             have
             seen
             or
             felt
             the
             tossing
             ,
             plundering
             ,
             and
             washing
             in
             Blood
             three
             great
             and
             flourishing
             Kingdoms
             ,
             would
             have
             wept
             bitterly
             and
             lamented
             ,
             or
             with
             Job
             ,
             have
             cursed
             the
             hour
             or
             time
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             ever
             have
             given
             the
             occasion
             or
             been
             Instrumental
             in
             the
             promoting
             or
             being
             a
             Contributor
             unto
             those
             very
             many
             dire
             Confusions
             and
             Disasters
             that
             after
             happened
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             well
             read
             and
             weighed
             the
             History
             and
             Records
             both
             before
             ,
             &
             shortly
             after
             the
             gaining
             of
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedendo
            
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             that
             great
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             pressed
             and
             pinched
             ,
             when
             his
             important
             affairs
             caused
             his
             sudden
             transfrecation
             by
             the
             overpowering
             party
             of
             three
             of
             his
             greatest
             Nobility
             ,
             
               viz.
               Bohun
            
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Essex
             
             Constable
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Hertford
             ,
             and
             Bigod
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             England
             ,
             all
             whom
             and
             their
             Ancestors
             had
             been
             advanced
             to
             those
             their
             Grandeurs
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Royal
             Progenitors
             had
             so
             catched
             an
             advantage
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             merciless
             in
             their
             demands
             ,
             as
             they
             not
             only
             would
             not
             allow
             him
             a
             saving
             of
             his
             
               Jure
               Regis
            
             ,
             very
             usual
             and
             necessary
             ,
             in
             many
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             grants
             as
             well
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliaments
             as
             without
             ,
             but
             enforced
             an
             Oath
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             so
             unkindly
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             constrained
             shortly
             after
             to
             procure
             the
             Pope
             to
             absolve
             him
             of
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             had
             been
             by
             a
             force
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             (
             which
             a
             
               Protestant
               Pope
            
             might
             have
             had
             a
             Warrant
             from
             God
             Almighty
             so
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             did
             after
             his
             return
             into
             England
             so
             remember
             their
             ill
             usage
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             seized
             their
             three
             grand
             Estates
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             two
             former
             so
             well
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             regaining
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             as
             Bohun
             married
             the
             one
             of
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             Clare
             the
             other
             without
             any
             portions
             with
             an
             Entail
             of
             their
             Lands
             upon
             the
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             Wives
             the
             Remainder
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             laid
             so
             great
             〈…〉
             Fine
             and
             Ransom
             upon
             Bigod
             ,
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             as
             he
             being
             never
             able
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             afterwards
             forfeited
             and
             lost
             all
             his
             great
             Estate
             ,
             and
             be
             all
             of
             them
             so
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             doings
             therein
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             34th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             glad
             to
             obtain
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Remissimus
               omnem
               Rancorem
            
             ;
             
             And
             they
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             might
             have
             believed
             that
             that
             very
             prudent
             Prince
             might
             with
             great
             reason
             and
             truth
             have
             believed
             his
             Regality
             safe
             enough
             without
             a
             
               Salvo
               Jure
               Regis
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Law
             and
             Government
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             and
             Interest
             of
             every
             Man
             ,
             his
             Estate
             and
             Posterity
             was
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             always
             especially
             concerned
             in
             the
             necessity
             ,
             aid
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             King
             their
             common
             Parent
             ,
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Protector
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             singularly
             learned
             Bracton
             hath
             not
             informed
             us
             amiss
             ,
             when
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             
               Rex
               facit
               Legem
            
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             
               &
               Lex
               facit
               Regem
            
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             giveth
             him
             Authority
             and
             Power
             to
             guard
             that
             Regality
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             for
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             People
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             to
             govern
             their
             King
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             should
             certainly
             have
             the
             means
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             for
             how
             should
             he
             have
             
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             procure
             his
             People
             to
             have
             a
             Commerce
             or
             Trade
             with
             their
             Neighbour
             People
             or
             Princes
             ,
             if
             he
             as
             their
             King
             had
             not
             any
             ,
             or
             a
             just
             Superiority
             over
             them
             ,
             &c.
             and
             must
             not
             for
             all
             that
             have
             and
             enjoy
             those
             Duties
             ,
             Rights
             and
             Customs
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             all
             our
             Kings
             Royal
             Progenitors
             ,
             but
             their
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             and
             even
             Bastard
             and
             self-making
             Republiques
             have
             quietly
             and
             peaceably
             enjoyed
             ,
             without
             the
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             of
             any
             the
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             giddy
             Rabble
             ,
             and
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             the
             People
             controuling
             in
             their
             unfixt
             and
             instable
             Opinions
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             wiser
             and
             more
             concerned
             part
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             Rights
             and
             Customs
             due
             and
             payable
             to
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             Sir
             
               John
               Davies
            
             a
             learned
             Lawyer
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             King
             James
             the
             first
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             learned
             ,
             full
             and
             judicious
             Account
             which
             well
             understood
             ,
             might
             adjudge
             that
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             to
             deserve
             no
             better
             an
             entertainment
             than
             the
             Statute
             of
             Gloucester
             made
             in
             15
             E.
             3.
             which
             by
             
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             was
             against
             the
             Kings
             Praerogative
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             the
             force
             and
             strength
             of
             a
             Statute
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             might
             have
             remembred
             that
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             did
             in
             Parliament
             complain
             that
             Franchises
             had
             for
             time
             past
             been
             so
             largely
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             Land
             was
             enfranchised
             to
             the
             great
             arreirisment
             
             
               &
               estenisement
            
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             (
             which
             they
             might
             have
             called
             the
             Feudal
             Law
             )
             and
             to
             the
             great
             oppression
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             King
             to
             restrain
             such
             Grants
             hereafter
             ,
             unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lords
             will
             take
             order
             that
             such
             Franchises
             as
             shall
             be
             granted
             shall
             be
             by
             good
             Advice
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             if
             by
             any
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             25th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             make
             any
             Loan
             to
             the
             King
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             because
             such
             Laws
             were
             against
             Reason
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Franchise
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             Statute
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             will
             clearly
             also
             appear
             to
             be
             against
             our
             Ancient
             Monarchick
             Government
             Fundamentally
             grounded
             upon
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
               &
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
               ,
            
             are
             only
             some
             
             Indulgence
             and
             Qualification
             of
             some
             hardship
             or
             Rigour
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Excommunication
             adjudged
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             
               E.
               1.
               ca.
            
             4.
             
             And
             the
             aforesaid
             
             dire
             Anathema's
             ,
             and
             Curse
             pronounced
             in
             that
             Procession
             through
             
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             to
             the
             Abbey
             Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             against
             the
             Infringers
             of
             those
             our
             Grand
             Charters
             are
             justly
             and
             truly
             to
             be
             charged
             upon
             the
             Violaters
             and
             Abusers
             of
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             and
             Ancient
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             who
             ought
             better
             to
             assert
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Coronation-Oaths
             of
             all
             our
             many
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             swearing
             to
             maintain
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             which
             have
             for
             those
             many
             Ages
             past
             so
             highly
             satisfied
             and
             contented
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             and
             good
             Subjects
             of
             England
             ,
             do
             enjoin
             no
             other
             than
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             strict
             observation
             of
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             and
             their
             Subjects
             Obedience
             unto
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             his
             and
             their
             Protection
             of
             them
             in
             the
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             from
             no
             other
             Laws
             or
             Customs
             ,
             than
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             have
             our
             Parliaments
             themselves
             derived
             their
             original
             ,
             as
             Eginard
             Secretary
             unto
             Charles
             
             the
             Great
             or
             Charlemain
             ,
             who
             Raigned
             in
             the
             year
             after
             our
             blessed
             Saviours
             Incarnation
             ,
             768.
             consisting
             of
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             if
             not
             long
             before
             had
             their
             more
             fixt
             beginning
             .
          
           
             How
             then
             can
             so
             grave
             and
             learned
             a
             Professor
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             eminent
             Administrator
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             either
             declare
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             at
             all
             been
             acquainted
             with
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             but
             gained
             a
             great
             Estate
             out
             of
             a
             small
             ,
             in
             a
             Government
             and
             Laws
             he
             knew
             no
             Original
             thereof
             ,
             and
             make
             many
             things
             to
             be
             grievances
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             the
             Kings
             Just
             Rights
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Duty
             ,
             and
             their
             grievances
             in
             doing
             or
             suffering
             their
             Duties
             to
             be
             done
             as
             if
             disobedience
             (
             which
             in
             our
             Nation
             hath
             too
             often
             hapned
             )
             were
             a
             Franchise
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             a
             Right
             to
             be
             Petitioned
             for
             by
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             But
             howsoever
             Mr.
             
               Will.
               Pryn
            
             being
             better
             awake
             ,
             could
             be
             so
             kind
             a
             Friend
             unto
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             us
             notice
             that
             the
             Abridger
             of
             the
             Parl.
             Records
             left
             out
             much
             of
             what
             he
             should
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Prelates
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             &
             Merchants
             
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Petitioned
             the
             King
             not
             only
             for
             a
             Pardon
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             of
             Fines
             and
             Amerciaments
             before
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             not
             yet
             Levyed
             in
             special
             ,
             but
             they
             likewise
             subjoin
             a
             memorable
             request
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             ,
             omitted
             by
             the
             Abridger
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             to
             come
             the
             said
             Prelates
             ,
             Earles
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             may
             not
             henceforth
             be
             ▪
             charged
             ,
             molested
             nor
             grieved
             to
             make
             any
             Common
             Aid
             ,
             or
             sustein
             any
             charge
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             Common
             Assent
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             People
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             a
             Benevolence
             or
             Aid
             given
             to
             their
             King
             in
             his
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             wh
             〈…〉
             h
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             sometimes
             had
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             from
             Aboey
             to
             Abbey
             declaring
             his
             Necessities
             ,
             and
             King
             Richard
             the
             Third
             that
             Murthered
             his
             Brothers
             Sons
             to
             Usurp
             the
             
             Crown
             ,
             flattered
             the
             People
             they
             should
             no
             more
             be
             troubled
             with
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             never
             〈…〉
             ked
             before
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3d
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             ,
             until
             the
             urgent
             Necessities
             of
             our
             blessed
             Martyr
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             People
             caused
             him
             once
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             Or
             such
             as
             the
             imprisoning
             of
             some
             few
             wealthy
             Men
             as
             obstinately
             refused
             to
             lend
             him
             〈…〉
             e
             and
             small
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             force
             him
             to
             call
             such
             a
             Reforming
             and
             Ruining
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             not
             long
             before
             hapned
             in
             Anno
             1641.
             
          
           
             Or
             such
             as
             their
             heavily
             complained
             of
             Charges
             levied
             upon
             the
             People
             by
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenants
             or
             Deputy
             Lieutenants
             in
             some
             seldom
             Musters
             or
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             a
             small
             acquaintance
             with
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             might
             have
             persuaded
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             misnamed
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             lawful
             ,
             or
             that
             some
             imprisoned
             were
             not
             delivered
             upon
             Writs
             of
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             other
             just
             Causes
             to
             detain
             them
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             some
             small
             time
             of
             Advice
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             will
             adventure
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             will
             be
             no
             great
             gainers
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             well
             examined
             notwithstanding
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             is
             yet
             
               (
               God
               be
               thanked
            
             )
             holden
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             and
             loudly
             proclaims
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             to
             be
             both
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Rights
             ,
             and
             disdains
             to
             furnish
             any
             contrivances
             against
             their
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             only
             free
             givers
             and
             granters
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Statute
             of
             28
             E
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             all
             or
             the
             most
             of
             our
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             do
             and
             may
             ever
             declare
             the
             usefulness
             of
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             and
             that
             Reverend
             great
             Judge
             might
             have
             spared
             the
             complaints
             of
             Free-quartering
             of
             Land-Soldiers
             and
             Marriners
             ,
             or
             of
             punishing
             Offenders
             by
             Martial
             Law
             ,
             and
             will
             hardly
             find
             any
             to
             commend
             him
             or
             any
             Lawyer
             for
             their
             proficiency
             in
             their
             amassing
             together
             so
             many
             needless
             complaints
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             The
             King
             then
             lying
             sick
             at
             Sheene
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             (
             and
             divers
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             coming
             unto
             him
             with
             Petitions
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             therein
             )
             nor
             no
             Imposition
             put
             upon
             the
             Woolls
             ,
             Woolfels
             and
             Leather
             (
             having
             as
             they
             might
             think
             ,
             as
             great
             an
             opportunity
             and
             advantage
             as
             the
             three
             great
             Barons
             ,
             
               Bobun
               ,
               Clare
            
             and
             Bigod
             had
             when
             they
             forced
             the
             Statute
             aforesaid
             
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedendo
            
             upon
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             insert
             his
             
               Salvo
               Jure
               Regis
            
             )
             or
             any
             the
             Annaent
             Custom
             of
             Wooll
             half
             a
             Mark
             ,
             and
             of
             three
             hundred
             Woolfels
             half
             a
             Mark
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             Last
             of
             Skins
             one
             Mark
             of
             Custom
             only
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             14th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             saving
             unto
             the
             King
             the
             Subsidy
             granted
             unto
             him
             the
             last
             Parliament
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             Levied
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             answer
             ,
             That
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             no
             Charge
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             People
             without
             common
             Assent
             .
             The
             King
             is
             not
             at
             all
             willing
             to
             do
             it
             without
             great
             necessity
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             may
             do
             it
             with
             Reason
             .
          
           
             For
             otherwise
             all
             Monarchies
             may
             be
             made
             Elective
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             great
             Example
             and
             Approbation
             of
             God
             disappointed
             ,
             where
             the
             Subjects
             and
             People
             will
             not
             be
             so
             careful
             of
             their
             own
             preservation
             ,
             as
             to
             help
             their
             King
             ,
             when
             his
             and
             their
             Enemy
             hath
             invaded
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             may
             as
             often
             as
             they
             please
             change
             or
             depose
             their
             Kings
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             resolve
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             help
             to
             aid
             him
             as
             the
             cursed
             and
             bitterly
             cursed
             Moroz
             did
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             wise
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             as
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             were
             in
             the
             late
             general
             Conflagration
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             or
             a
             foolish
             fear
             of
             breaking
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             be
             proved
             to
             have
             been
             any
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             to
             save
             and
             keep
             
             unpulled
             down
             or
             blown
             up
             ten
             houses
             ,
             and
             save
             some
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             leave
             that
             raging
             and
             merciless
             Fire
             to
             burn
             twenty
             thousand
             houses
             in
             their
             City
             and
             Suburbs
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             no
             bad
             Answer
             also
             ,
             that
             that
             great
             and
             victorious
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             (
             as
             sick
             as
             he
             was
             )
             made
             likewise
             unto
             that
             other
             part
             of
             their
             Petition
             ,
             that
             Impositions
             be
             not
             laid
             upon
             their
             Woolls
             without
             Assent
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             People
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             his
             Realm
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             a
             Statute
             already
             made
             which
             he
             wills
             that
             it
             shall
             stand
             in
             its
             force
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             if
             they
             could
             by
             Fraud
             and
             Hypocritical
             Flatteries
             have
             entituled
             themselves
             and
             their
             Faction-Mongers
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             make
             them
             the
             only
             managers
             thereof
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             procure
             the
             so
             often
             deluded
             part
             of
             the
             people
             to
             believe
             they
             would
             deal
             any
             otherwise
             with
             them
             than
             they
             have
             done
             before
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             gave
             them
             Stones
             instead
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Scorpions
             instead
             of
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             Which
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             being
             read
             unto
             the
             King
             the
             second
             day
             of
             June
             1626.
             
             his
             Answer
             thereunto
             was
             ,
             the
             
               King
               willeth
            
             that
             
               Right
               be
               done
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Statutes
               be
               put
               in
               due
               Execution
               ,
               that
               his
               Subjects
               may
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               any
               wrong
               or
               oppression
               contrary
               to
               their
               Just
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               to
               the
               performance
               whereof
               he
               holds
               himself
               as
               well
               obliged
               as
               of
               his
               Praerogative
               ,
            
             which
             not
             giving
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             petitioned
             for
             a
             Fuller
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             came
             in
             person
             and
             made
             a
             second
             Answer
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Answer
               which
               he
               had
               already
               given
               them
               upon
               a
               great
               deliberation
               appeared
               in
               the
               Judgement
               of
               so
               many
               wise
               men
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               have
               imagined
               but
               that
               it
               should
               have
               given
               them
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               but
               to
               avoid
               all
               ambiguous
               Interpretations
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               them
               that
               there
               was
               no
               doubleness
               in
               his
               meaning
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               satisfy
               them
               in
               words
               as
               well
               as
               substance
               ,
               bad
               them
               read
               their
               Petition
               and
               they
               should
               have
               an
               Answer
               he
               was
               sure
               would
               please
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             being
             read
             by
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             read
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               sure
               was
               full
               ,
               yet
               no●
               more
               than
               what
               he
               had
               granted
               in
               his
               first
               Answer
               ,
               for
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               was
               to
               confirm
               all
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               knowing
               according
               to
               
               their
               own
               protestation
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               mean
               nor
               can
               hurt
               his
               Praerogative
               .
            
             And
             he
             assured
             them
             ,
             
               that
               his
               maxim
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Peoples
               Liberties
               strengthen
               the
               Kings
               Praerogative
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Kings
               Praerogative
               is
               to
               defend
               the
               Peoples
               Liberties
               ;
               they
               might
               see
               how
               ready
               he
               had
               shewed
               himself
               to
               satisfie
               their
               demands
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               his
               part
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               that
               Parliament
               hath
               not
               a
               happy
               Conclusion
               ,
               the
               fault
               will
               be
               theirs
               he
               was
               sure
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             being
             reported
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             filled
             the
             People
             with
             Joy
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Order
             ,
             the
             Bells
             and
             Bonefires
             every
             where
             proclaimed
             the
             comfort
             and
             hopes
             of
             a
             deluded
             People
             ,
             little
             thinking
             as
             it
             afterwards
             proved
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             King
             and
             Defender
             of
             their
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             manacled
             and
             betrayed
             into
             the
             fatal
             consequences
             of
             a
             long
             lasting
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             destroying
             Parliament-Rebellion
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             the
             last
             day
             of
             that
             Session
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             before
             any
             Bill
             signed
             ,
             spake
             unto
             both
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             
               that
               he
               owed
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               Actions
               to
               none
               but
               God
               alone
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               well
               known
               unto
               many
               that
               a
               while
               ago
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               gave
               him
               a
               Remonstrance
               how
               acceptable
               every
               man
               might
               judge
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               merit
               he
               would
               not
               call
               it
               in
               question
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               sure
               no
               wise
               man
               could
               justifie
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               since
               he
               was
               certainly
               informed
               that
               a
               second
               Remonstrance
               was
               preparing
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Poundage
               and
               Tunnage
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Crown
            
             (
             a
             grateful
             return
             of
             his
             Answers
             to
             that
             they
             without
             any
             Just
             Title
             would
             call
             their
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
               )
               by
               alledging
               that
               he
               had
               given
               away
               his
               Right
               therein
               by
               his
               Answer
               unto
               that
               Petition
               ;
               And
               is
               so
               prejudicial
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               enforced
               to
               end
               this
               Session
               ,
               some
               few
               hours
               before
               he
               meant
               ,
               he
               being
               willing
               not
               to
               receive
               any
               more
               Remonstrances
               ,
               unto
               which
               he
               must
               give
               an
               harsh
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               since
               he
               seeth
               that
               even
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               do
               begin
               already
               to
               make
               false
               constructions
               ,
               to
               what
               he
               had
               granted
               in
               their
               Petition
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               in
               truth
               rather
               a
               claim
               of
               his
               Rights
               than
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               their
               own
               ,
               )
               least
               it
               should
               be
               worse
               interpreted
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               a
               Declaration
               concerning
               the
               true
               Intent
               thereof
               ,
               the
               profession
               of
               both
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               hamering
               their
               Petition
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               incroach
               upon
               his
               Praerogative
               ,
            
             (
             which
             appears
             to
             be
             the
             only
             design
             and
             drift
             thereof
             ,
             )
             
             〈◊〉
             
               〈…〉
               ying
               they
               had
               neither
               intent
               or
               power
               to
               hurt
               it
               ,
               therefore
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               conceived
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               granted
               no
               new
               but
               only
               the
               ancient
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
            
             (
             which
             understood
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             neither
             were
             to
             be
             their
             Liberties
             or
             Rights
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             Petition
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Kings
             and
             he
             their
             Subject
             )
             
               yet
               to
               shew
               the
               clearness
               of
               his
               intention
               ,
               that
               he
               neither
               intends
               or
               means
               to
               recede
               from
               any
               thing
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               them
               ,
               he
               did
               there
               declare
               that
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               done
               whereby
               men
               had
               some
               cause
               to
               suspect
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               to
               be
               trenched
               upon
               ,
               (
               which
               indeed
               was
               the
               first
               and
               true
               ground
               of
               the
               Petition
               )
               shall
               not
               hereafter
               de
               drawn
               into
               Example
               of
               their
               Prejudice
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               to
               come
            
             in
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             
               they
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               like
               cause
               to
               complain
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               as
               for
               Poundage
               and
               Tonnage
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               he
               cannot
               want
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               intended
               by
               them
               to
               ask
               ,
               never
               meant
               he
               was
               sure
               by
               him
               to
               be
               granted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Commanded
               all
               that
               were
               there
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               what
               he
               had
               spoken
               at
               that
               time
               to
               be
               the
               true
               intent
               and
               meaning
               of
               what
               he
               had
               granted
               unto
               them
               in
               their
               Petition
               ;
               but
               especially
               the
               Judges
               ,
               for
               unto
               them
               only
               under
               him
               belongs
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               Laws
               ,
               for
               none
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               joint
               or
               separate
            
             (
             what
             new
             Doctrine
             soever
             may
             be
             raised
             )
             
               have
               any
               power
               either
               to
               make
               or
               declare
               a
               Law
               without
               his
               consent
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             all
             the
             Inveigling
             promising
             Petitioners
             were
             wiser
             than
             to
             make
             any
             attempt
             to
             contradict
             when
             they
             foresaw
             it
             not
             to
             be
             possible
             by
             any
             parcel
             or
             Rule
             of
             truth
             ,
             but
             made
             what
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             so
             successfully
             gained
             to
             be
             an
             Incouragement
             to
             proceed
             to
             other
             designs
             ,
             in
             making
             themselves
             Governours
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             of
             their
             Election
             ,
             when
             God
             never
             gave
             them
             any
             such
             Power
             or
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             or
             appointed
             our
             Kings
             to
             permit
             their
             Subjects
             under
             the
             colour
             or
             pretence
             of
             Councel
             ,
             Advice
             and
             Approbation
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             helpful
             to
             their
             Kings
             and
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             the
             Epheri
             in
             Sparta
             were
             to
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             find
             out
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Errors
             in
             government
             ,
             and
             grievances
             of
             the
             people
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             and
             charge
             the
             faults
             upon
             their
             Kings
             when
             they
             were
             of
             the
             Ephori's
             own
             making
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             what
             strain
             or
             stretch
             of
             wit
             ,
             or
             squeezing
             the
             
             word
             Priviledge
             ,
             those
             aforesaid
             Parliament
             Priviledges
             allowed
             by
             our
             Kings
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             viz.
             Access
             unto
             them
             ,
             freedom
             of
             Speech
             ,
             and
             from
             Arrests
             during
             that
             their
             Imployment
             could
             be
             made
             to
             laquey
             after
             ,
             or
             be
             subservient
             unto
             those
             many
             their
             evil
             designs
             which
             after
             ensued
             ,
             having
             no
             proper
             or
             peculiar
             Fixation
             as
             to
             other
             matters
             cannot
             
               in
               suo
               genere
            
             be
             of
             the
             nature
             or
             kind
             either
             of
             Properties
             or
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             another
             sort
             altogether
             distinct
             and
             separate
             from
             them
             when
             property
             ,
             if
             truth
             and
             rectified
             reason
             be
             called
             to
             Councel
             signifieth
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             was
             amongst
             learned
             or
             common
             understanding
             men
             accepted
             or
             taken
             to
             be
             then
             that
             ,
          
           
             
               Proprium
               cum
               suum
               cuique
               est
               separatum
               a
               Communitate
               Ita
               dictum
               quod
               maxime
               prope
               est
               proprie
               peculiare
               &
               id
               quod
            
             
             
               unius
               cujusque
               est
               maxime
               prope
               est
               quod
               proprium
               est
               Graecis
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ab
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             species
             .
          
           
             
               Est
               etiam
               proprium
               stabile
               perpetuum
               certum
               semper
               propinquum
            
             
             
               omne
               quod
               habemus
               aut
               mutuum
               aut
               proprium
               est
               mutuum
               quod
               ad
               tempus
               habemus
               nec
               postmodum
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Uno
               naturali
               nomine
               homines
               appellaremur
               ,
               Jure
               gentium
            
             
             
               tria
               genera
               esse
               ceperunt
               liberi
               &
               his
               contrarium
               servi
               &
               tertium
               genus
               qui
               desierunt
               esse
               servi
               .
               Libertas
               opponitur
               servituti
               libertatem
               Cicero
               Paradoxis
               definit
               esse
               potestatem
               vivendi
               ,
               ut
               velit
               noster
               Florentinus
               ,
               ait
               esse
               naturalem
            
             
             
               facultatem
               quod
               cuique
               facere
               libet
               infra
               quod
               vi
               aut
               Jure
               prohibetur
               &
               libertas
               non
               privata
               ,
               sed
               publica
               res
               est
               Martianus
               ad
               l.
               si
               quis
               ff
               .
               de
               fidei
               commissi
               libertas
               opponitur
               servituti
               unde
               convenire
               non
               possunt
               l.
               ergo
               ff
               .
               de
               fide
               libert
               .
               proprium
               est
               suum
               cujusque
               diciturque
               quod
               non
               est
               aliis
            
             
             
               Commune
               proprium
               sive
               proprietas
               quod
               allodium
               dicitur
               propterea
               quod
               ejus
               proprietas
               solido
               Dominum
               est
               neque
               alteri
               ejus
               usu
               fructus
               est
               constitutum
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Jurisconsulti
               modo
               proprietatem
               solidum
               modo
               proprietatem
               tum
               usu
               fructu
               modo
               usu
               fructum
               proprietati
               admixtum
               appellant
               sit
               leg
               .
               franc
               .
               lib.
               1.
               ca
               11.
               ut
               unusquisque
               ab
               illo
               beneficio
               suam
               familiam
               nutritare
               faciat
               de
               sua
               proprietate
               propriam
               familiam
               nutriat
               &
               si
               deo
               dante
               super
               se
               et
               familiam
               suam
               aut
               in
               beneficio
               aut
               in
               Alodio
               Annonam
               habuerit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             that
             Universal
             Law
             of
             the
             World
             under
             the
             Sacred
             and
             Divine
             can
             abundantly
             inform
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             amongst
             the
             Generations
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             
             Men
             not
             only
             a
             
               directum
               Dominium
            
             ,
             but
             an
             utile
             ,
             which
             made
             that
             to
             be
             rightly
             said
             and
             believed
             of
             the
             Regal
             or
             Imperial
             Authority
             ,
             
               Dominium
               in
               Universis
               in
               singulis
            
             
             proprietas
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Dominum
               est
               Jus
               et
               potestas
               re
               quaquam
               tum
               utendi
               quam
               abutendi
               quatenus
               Jure
               Civili
               permittitur
               ,
               &
               usus
               fructus
               dissert
               a
               solido
               Dominio
               &
               usu
               frictus
               est
               D
               〈…〉
               m
               plenum
               quia
               cum
               usu
               fructus
               cohaeret
               proprietas
               nudum
               quod
               et
               dilectum
               dici
               potest
               cum
               separatum
               est
               ab
               usu
               fructus
               §
               2.
               
               Instit.
               Dominium
               directum
               et
               utile
               Dominii
               duo
               esse
               officia
               unum
               disponendi
               alterum
               vindicandi
               per
               l.
               in
               rem
               aut
               Bart.
               in
               l.
               1.
               de
               acquirend
               .
               Dominum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               non
               est
               nostrum
               nisi
               illa
               quae
               oripi
               non
               possunt
               .
            
             And
             a
             Feudatory
             
             as
             a
             〈◊〉
             in
             Capite
             ,
             immediate
             or
             mediate
             are
             no
             otherwise
             in
             respect
             to
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             who
             first
             gave
             or
             created
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             no
             other
             than
             Usufructs
             or
             〈…〉
             ding
             in
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             the
             Lands
             or
             〈…〉
             tes
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               homines
               liberi
               et
               legales
               homines
               ad
               nobiles
               olim
            
             
             
               sp
               〈…〉
               nt
               ist●
               〈◊〉
               ●●xime
               eni●●
               vulgi
               pars
               aliqua
               servitutis
               specio
               coercebatur
               sit
               ut
               〈◊〉
               mancipii
               non
               liceret
               qui
               vero
               manumissi
               assecuti
               liberta●●●
               ▪
               Romanis
               liberti
               et
               libertini
               inferioribus
               seculis
               ingenii
               di
               〈…〉
               ur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Legalis
               in
               Jure
               nostro
               dicitur
               qui
               stat
               rectus
               in
               curia
               non
               exlex
               non
               utlogatus
               nec
               excommunicatus
               vel
               infans
               ,
               sed
               qui
               in
               lege
               postulet
               &
               postuletur
               hoc
               sensu
               vulgare
               illua
               in
               formulis
               Juridicis
               probi
               et
               legales
               homines
               hinc
               legalitas
               pro
               conditione
               illiusmodi
               L.
               L.
               Ed.
               confess
               .
               de
               eo
               an
               Reus
               mortis
               misericordiam
               ipso
               tamen
               malefactor
               fide
               jussores
               de
               pace
               &
               legalitate
               tuenda
               ,
            
             Sureties
             for
             his
             good
             behaviour
             .
             
               Francus
               tenens
               libero
               tenens
               qui
               terras
               vel
               praedia
               a
               Domino
               suo
               libero
               tenet
               Ass.
               de
            
             Clarendon
             ,
             Hovedon
             ,
             p.
             549.
             
               si
               quis
               obierit
               Francus
               tenens
               haeredes
               remanent
               in
               tali
               soisina
               quali
               pater
               suus
               habuit
               eo
               Had.
            
             1193.
             page
             725.
             
               venerunt
               in
               Angliam
               nuncii
               Regis
               cum
               literis
               illius
               missi
               ad
               omnes
               Archiepiscopos
               Barones
               Clericos
               &
               Francos
               tenentes
               .
            
          
           
             And
             those
             our
             late
             Multipliers
             of
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             may
             consider
             that
             
               proprietates
               dictae
               sunt
               res
               immobiles
               quas
               quis
               comparat
               comparare
               libertates
               in
               L.
               L.
               Longobard
               .
               lib.
               3.
               tit
               .
               1.
               5.
               19.
               20.
               
               Ubi
               proprietas
               mox
               Alodus
               dicitur
               proprietatem
               adquirere
               in
               Libro
               Chronic.
            
             
             
               Launsham
               p.
               68.
               
               Testamentum
               Hadonidi
               Episcopi
               Caenomanum
               ,
               
               villani
               proprietates
               mea
               Iscommodiorum
               quam
               ta
               pecunia
               de
               Anserina
               et
               genitrice
               sua
               comparavi
               i
               〈…〉
               prietates
               dicuntur
               res
               Dominicae
               ac
               propriae
               respectu
               eae
               〈◊〉
               in
               beneficium
               tenebantur
               Tabularum
               Brivat
               .
               ca.
               33.
               
               Cedo
               aliquid
               de
               rebus
               proprietatis
               quae
               mihi
               per
               conquestum
               evenerunt
               &
               ca.
               335.
               de
               rebus
               proprietatis
               nostrae
               quae
               ex
               attractu
               mihi
               obvenerunt
               Hinckmarus
               Remensis
               in
               Epistola
               ad
               Carolum
               Regem
               quia
               ipsi
               vestri
               homines
               et
               proprietatem
               et
               beneficium
               in
               Regno
               vestro
               et
               in
               mea
               parochia
               habent
               tradit
               .
               Fuldensis
               lib.
               3.
               trad
               .
               30.
               cum
               alia
               quae
               sibi
               vel
               proprietatis
               Jure
               vel
               beneficiali
               Lege
               undecunque
               contingerent
               filiae
               suae
               ubi
               proprietates
               opponuntur
               beneficiis
               que
               ad
               vitam
               possidebantur
               ,
               et
               proprium
               idem
               quod
               proprietas
               Autor
               Quel
               .
               datum
               tibi
               est
               de
               proprio
               nihil
               habere
               Charta
               Clodovei
               apud
               Rover
               .
               in
               Reom
               .
               page
               30.
               tam
               ex
               munere
               nostro
               quam
               de
               paterno
               ●ut
               proprio
               ,
               aut
               de
               conlato
               populi
               seu
               de
               quolibet
               adtracto
               aliquid
               auserre
               pr
               〈…〉
               at
               ca.
               1.
               
               Anno
               81●
               .
               ut
               omnis
               liber
               homo
               qui
               4.
               ma●sos
               v
               〈…〉
               os
               de
               proprio
               sive
               de
               alicujus
               beneficio
               habet
               Charta
               Lotharii
               Imp.
               apud
               Bessuim
               p.
               260.
               curtes
               duas
               cum
               suis
               appendiciis
               nostris
               dar●mus
               praecepto
               et
               duos
               quod
               Alodes
               nuncupant
               ejusdem
               loci
               Incolae
               ,
               et
               sua
               propria
               .
            
          
           
             Cicero
             defineth
             Liberty
             to
             be
             
               potestas
               vivendi
               ut
               velint
               ,
               at
               non
               vivit
               at
               v●lit
               qui
               juxta
               sensus
               carnis
               suae
               et
               cupiditates
               ,
               sed
               is
               solummodo
            
             
             
               qus
               vivit
               juxta
               rationem
               ,
               Plutarchus
               et
               Epictetus
               eandem
               liberi
               definitionem
               ,
               idemque
               Arianus
               ex
               Epicteto
               eum
               dixit
               liberum
               esse
               cui
               nec
               impedimentum
               praeberi
               possit
               volenti
               nec
               vis
               inferri
               volenti
               .
            
          
           
             For
             amongst
             the
             too
             many
             claimed
             Priviledges
             to
             be
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             when
             they
             are
             assembled
             in
             Paliament
             ,
             by
             vertue
             only
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             Writs
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             there
             are
             only
             these
             which
             their
             Speaker
             petitioned
             for
             ,
             for
             since
             the
             Dream
             of
             the
             men
             of
             St.
             Albans
             in
             
               Anno
               8.
               
               E.
            
             2.
             expounded
             and
             managed
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             
               William
               Petitt
            
             could
             think
             or
             imagine
             for
             his
             best
             advantage
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             it
             was
             run
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             bold
             Petitions
             of
             some
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             perceiving
             that
             he
             could
             get
             no
             assurance
             or
             confirmation
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             their
             Champion
             hoped
             that
             his
             Argument
             might
             prove
             as
             good
             as
             that
             of
             the
             good
             men
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             and
             smite
             the
             Nail
             on
             the
             Head
             ,
             therefore
             was
             enforced
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Kings
             answer
             in
             the
             same
             Record
             to
             silence
             it
             rather
             than
             his
             admirers
             
             should
             understand
             it
             ,
             and
             these
             claims
             of
             fancied
             Priviledges
             ,
             were
             so
             little
             believed
             to
             accord
             to
             those
             their
             unhappy
             designs
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             more
             demand
             or
             news
             afterward
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             Raigns
             ,
             until
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Scottish
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             with
             a
             factious
             party
             of
             our
             English
             in
             the
             years
             of
             our
             Lord
             1637
             ,
             1638
             ,
             and
             1639.
             when
             
               Philip
               Nye
            
             a
             busy
             factious
             Minister
             and
             Arch
             contriver
             and
             propagator
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             special
             Commissioners
             were
             secretly
             sent
             from
             England
             ,
             to
             prepare
             the
             intended
             united
             Rebellion
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             management
             thereof
             into
             a
             Method
             ,
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             vizard
             of
             their
             counterfeit
             Religion
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             a
             kind
             of
             supplicating
             Rebellion
             with
             Petitions
             and
             Remonstrances
             ,
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Arms
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Warlike
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             Provisions
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             our
             English
             Parliaments
             had
             any
             such
             Stock
             of
             Liberties
             or
             Priviledges
             proper
             for
             Members
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             demand
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             no
             less
             than
             a
             wonder
             extraordinary
             ,
             where
             those
             invisible
             Liberties
             or
             Priviledges
             have
             lurked
             or
             lain
             hid
             for
             more
             than
             1000
             years
             ever
             since
             Parliaments
             or
             Great
             Councels
             have
             been
             holden
             or
             kept
             in
             England
             ,
             under
             our
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             and
             Norman
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             succession
             of
             our
             many
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             until
             that
             horrid
             long
             lasting
             Rebellion
             that
             had
             its
             rise
             in
             the
             years
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             store
             of
             miseries
             and
             desolations
             continued
             until
             now
             ,
             being
             about
             49
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             of
             the
             many
             Speakers
             (
             other
             than
             Sir
             
               John
               Tibetot
            
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Henry
             4.
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             all
             the
             Speakers
             afterwards
             to
             crave
             pardon
             of
             the
             King
             if
             they
             should
             demand
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             was
             befitting
             them
             )
             allowed
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             entrusted
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             matters
             of
             so
             great
             weight
             and
             concernment
             as
             is
             pretended
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             should
             so
             much
             neglect
             it
             since
             the
             21
             E.
             1.
             or
             the
             times
             since
             succeeding
             ,
             as
             at
             their
             admission
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             demand
             but
             two
             Priviledges
             ,
             when
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             asked
             very
             many
             as
             their
             well-willers
             ,
             but
             no
             friends
             unto
             either
             Loyalty
             or
             true
             Religion
             ,
             do
             without
             any
             grounds
             of
             Reason
             and
             Truth
             desire
             to
             have
             allowed
             who
             could
             hear
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             
             give
             a
             charge
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Speakers
             to
             inform
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             that
             she
             would
             not
             have
             them
             intermedle
             with
             matters
             of
             Church
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Speakers
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             such
             Bills
             if
             they
             should
             be
             offered
             ,
             and
             their
             then
             learned
             Speaker
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             durst
             not
             adventure
             to
             object
             unto
             her
             ,
             his
             too
             much
             at
             other
             times
             adored
             Fictions
             and
             Fables
             of
             the
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamenta
            
             ,
             and
             the
             mirrour
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             great
             misfortune
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             to
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             especially
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             
               Jack
               Cades
            
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             only
             troubled
             with
             the
             discords
             and
             troubles
             in
             their
             Councels
             which
             should
             be
             most
             helpful
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             their
             neighbour
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             have
             not
             met
             withal
             in
             their
             like
             Methods
             and
             Rules
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             were
             commanded
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             then
             non-scripta
             ,
             often
             References
             were
             made
             to
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             .
             The
             Decalogue
             was
             written
             as
             God
             had
             dreadfully
             pronounced
             ,
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             being
             afterward
             broken
             ,
             were
             wrtten
             again
             by
             the
             Almighty's
             own
             Finger
             ,
             the
             blessed
             Words
             ,
             Commands
             and
             Examples
             of
             our
             Saviour
             were
             written
             by
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             St.
             Pauls
             Epistles
             ,
             have
             happily
             come
             unto
             us
             ,
             not
             by
             being
             not
             written
             ,
             but
             by
             having
             been
             written
             ,
             the
             twelve
             Tables
             fetched
             from
             Athens
             and
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             brought
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             were
             there
             hung
             up
             
               Aeneis
               Tabulis
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Sibylline
             Books
             were
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             our
             
               Bede
               ,
               Lambard
            
             ,
             and
             Somner
             ,
             have
             found
             our
             Saxon
             and
             Danish
             Laws
             to
             have
             been
             written
             ,
             and
             St.
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             were
             written
             before
             they
             were
             hid
             under
             his
             Shrine
             ,
             being
             not
             different
             from
             those
             that
             have
             been
             afterwards
             sworn
             unto
             by
             our
             successive
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             at
             their
             Coronation
             ;
             some
             Laws
             forced
             from
             King
             John
             ,
             were
             reduced
             into
             his
             Charter
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               &
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             freely
             granted
             by
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             after
             thirty
             times
             confirmed
             in
             several
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             preserved
             in
             all
             our
             Cathedral
             Churches
             ,
             did
             certainly
             deserve
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Jura
               scripta
            
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             might
             upon
             a
             sober
             and
             the
             strictest
             ,
             not
             Fanatick
             ,
             Rebellious
             Enquiry
             be
             well
             assured
             that
             those
             necessary
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             punish
             
             by
             their
             power
             but
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Infringers
             of
             those
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             which
             by
             a
             wicked
             or
             unheard
             of
             Antipolitiques
             or
             their
             Impostuting
             Champions
             or
             men
             at
             Arms
             would
             have
             by
             a
             new
             Art
             or
             trick
             of
             Jugling
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             people
             to
             be
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             find
             that
             the
             words
             
               Privilegium
               ,
               proprietates
               &
               libertates
            
             never
             did
             or
             can
             signify
             any
             more
             than
             such
             Liberties
             ,
             Priviledges
             and
             Properties
             in
             and
             unto
             those
             their
             own
             Liberties
             and
             Estates
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             had
             been
             gained
             by
             the
             Favour
             and
             Indulgence
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             And
             should
             rather
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             small
             difference
             betwixt
             Privilegium
             and
             beneficium
             ,
             and
             that
             
               privilegium
               in
               alterius
               praejudicium
            
             many
             times
             happens
             to
             be
             
               &
               beneficium
               nec
               in
               Juris
               communis
               detrimentum
               ,
               nec
               in
               alterius
               damnum
               conceditur
               ,
            
             as
             that
             certainly
             was
             of
             the
             admittance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             21
             ,
             or
             22.
             
             E.
             1.
             to
             be
             made
             privy
             unto
             the
             making
             of
             such
             Laws
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             be
             concerned
             and
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             Petition
             their
             Kings
             for
             redress
             of
             any
             grievances
             happened
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             that
             
               concessio
               Privilegiorum
               partim
               est
               expressa
            
             ,
             
             
               partim
               Tacita
               ;
               Expressa
               ,
               quae
               per
               concedentem
               verbis
               expressis
               tribuuntur
               qualia
               sunt
               illa
               quae
               a
               Principe
               peculiari
               rescripto
               ,
               vel
               aquovis
               alio
               magistratu
               ,
               vel
               superiore
               dantur
               ,
               vel
               in
               volumen
               Legum
               redacta
               ,
               ut
               Exempli
               gratia
               ,
               Privilegia
               Minorum
               ,
               faeminarum
               filiorum
               familias
               &
               similia
               ;
               Tacita
               sunt
               quae
               praescriptione
               consuetudine
               vel
               per
               sententiam
            
             
             
               acquiruntur
               ;
               In
               concessione
               Privilegiorum
               observari
               debet
               ne
               contra
               Jus
               divinum
               possumus
               &
               morale
               &
               ejusque
               abolitionem
               quicquam
               indulgeat
               vel
               largiatur
               ,
            
             (
             which
             would
             so
             have
             been
             if
             the
             parties
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             Priviledged
             should
             extend
             them
             against
             their
             King
             and
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             neither
             was
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             by
             any
             Rule
             of
             Law
             or
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             any
             Priviledge
             granted
             unto
             any
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             by
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             to
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             that
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             should
             not
             upon
             any
             occasion
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             or
             breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             personally
             enter
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             be
             Arrested
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             thereof
             ,
             when
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             
             caused
             Dr.
             Parry
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             to
             be
             Arrested
             ,
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             tryed
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             and
             executed
             for
             it
             by
             Sentence
             of
             her
             Justices
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Neither
               could
               they
               claim
               ,
               or
               ever
               were
               invested
               by
               any
               Charter
               or
               grant
               of
               any
               of
               our
               Kings
               or
               Princes
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               of
               any
               such
               Priviledge
               or
               Liberty
               ,
               nor
               was
               or
               is
               in
               England
               any
               Law
               ,
               or
               Usage
               ,
               or
               Custom
               that
               a
               Parliament
               sitting
               cannot
               be
               prorogued
               or
               dissolved
               as
               long
               as
               any
               Petition
               therein
               exhibiteth
               remained
               unanswered
               or
               not
               determined
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             being
             never
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             so
             in
             a
             well-constituted
             government
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             built
             &
             constituted
             upon
             sound
             &
             solid
             principles
             of
             Truth
             &
             Right
             Reason
             as
             ours
             of
             England
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             either
             often
             or
             always
             Ardua
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             
               Arduorum
               quaedam
            
             most
             especially
             concerning
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             of
             Eng.
             which
             were
             not
             only
             to
             make
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             killing
             of
             Crows
             ,
             of
             Paving
             of
             Streets
             ,
             or
             that
             ex
             
             se
             or
             
               per
               se
            
             naturally
             or
             properly
             it
             could
             be
             or
             ever
             was
             in
             any
             Regal
             government
             in
             the
             Earth
             any
             Law
             or
             Custom
             to
             perpetuate
             ,
             or
             everlastingly
             to
             hold
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             thing
             altogether
             unknown
             ,
             and
             unpractised
             by
             our
             English
             Monarchs
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             enough
             at
             three
             great
             Festivals
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             to
             be
             attended
             with
             their
             Praelates
             ,
             Nobility
             and
             Grandees
             ,
             viz.
             at
             
               Christmas
               ,
               Easter
            
             ,
             and
             Pentecost
             ,
             and
             inquire
             into
             the
             State
             of
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             many
             times
             did
             occasion
             as
             much
             of
             Advice
             and
             Conference
             amounted
             as
             to
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             some
             addresses
             upon
             home
             emergencies
             being
             then
             made
             
             for
             Remedies
             of
             evils
             ,
             happened
             or
             as
             fires
             been
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             private
             petitions
             seldom
             interposing
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             inferiour
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             they
             might
             otherwise
             have
             Redress
             ,
             for
             that
             had
             been
             expresly
             forbidden
             by
             a
             Law
             
             of
             King
             Canutus
             ,
             and
             those
             Sumptuous
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Solemnities
             being
             of
             no
             longer
             duration
             than
             the
             Festivals
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             so
             many
             inferior
             Courts
             that
             gave
             Remedies
             
             the
             people
             had
             no
             need
             to
             trouble
             themselves
             or
             their
             Kings
             in
             Parliament
             with
             Petitions
             ,
             especially
             when
             in
             the
             9th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             H.
             3.
             
             A
             peculiar
             Court
             was
             granted
             by
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             Erected
             
             
               to
               give
            
             Remedies
             to
             all
             the
             peoples
             Actions
             &
             Complaints
             not
             Criminal
             with
             a
             lesser
             charge
             and
             attendance
             in
             an
             ordinary
             and
             more
             expedite
             course
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             with
             Petitions
             proper
             as
             they
             thought
             for
             Parliaments
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             Bishops
             and
             Barons
             thereunto
             by
             the
             King
             appointed
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Serjeants
             at
             Law
             were
             ,
             if
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             receive
             them
             or
             otherwise
             to
             reject
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             
               non
               est
               Petitio
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             received
             were
             many
             times
             referred
             by
             the
             King
             to
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             an
             
               Adeat
               Cancellariam
            
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             with
             a
             farther
             Examination
             to
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Courts
             from
             whence
             the
             complaints
             did
             arise
             or
             with
             a
             
               respectuatur
               per
               dominum
               principem
            
             ,
             or
             referred
             to
             the
             Judges
             as
             against
             the
             multitude
             of
             Attorneys
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             4.
             
             And
             Petitions
             were
             not
             seldom
             answered
             with
             there
             is
             a
             Law
             already
             ,
             or
             the
             
               King
               will
               not
               depart
               from
               his
               Right
               .
            
             And
             when
             the
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             were
             made
             in
             the
             4th
             and
             36th
             years
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             wherein
             he
             granted
             that
             Parliaments
             should
             be
             
               holden
               once
               in
               every
               year
               if
               need
            
             be
             ,
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             people
             could
             not
             avoid
             the
             like
             Limitations
             or
             Tryals
             of
             them
             as
             the
             Laws
             required
             .
          
           
             Certain
             Petitions
             having
             been
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Clergy
             
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             other
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Petitions
               aforesaid
               be
               put
               in
               sufficient
               form
               of
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             A
             time
             was
             appointed
             to
             all
             that
             would
             exhibit
             any
             Petitions
             .
             The
             first
             part
             of
             a
             Petition
             the
             King
             granted
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             he
             will
             be
             advised
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             did
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             of
             every
             Countrey
             may
             be
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             determine
             all
             Felonies
             ,
             to
             which
             was
             answered
             for
             the
             2d
             the
             
               King
               will
               appoint
               Learned
               Justices
               they
               pray
               ,
            
             that
             the
             40
             s.
             Subsidy
             may
             cease
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             Answered
             ,
             the
             
               King
               must
               first
               be
               moved
               ▪
            
          
           
             They
             pray
             that
             the
             King
             may
             take
             the
             Profits
             of
             all
             
             other
             Strangers
             Livings
             ,
             as
             Cardinals
             and
             others
             during
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             the
             King
             
               taketh
               the
               profits
               and
               the
               Councel
            
             (
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Councel
             )
             hath
             sent
             their
             Petitions
             to
             the
             King
             (
             who
             was
             then
             busied
             in
             his
             Wars
             in
             
               France
               .
            
             )
          
           
             The
             Commons
             did
             pray
             ,
             that
             all
             Petitions
             which
             be
             for
             
             the
             Common
             profit
             may
             be
             delivered
             in
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               so
               as
               they
               may
               know
               the
               Indorsement
               ,
               and
               have
               Remedy
               according
               to
               the
               ordinance
            
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             unto
             which
             was
             given
             no
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             having
             long
             continued
             together
             to
             their
             great
             Costs
             and
             mischief
             ,
             desire
             Answer
             to
             their
             Bill
             (
             which
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Language
             signified
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Petition
             )
             
               &
               leur
               deliverance
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             petitioned
             against
             the
             falshood
             of
             such
             
             as
             were
             appointed
             Collectors
             for
             2000
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               This
               was
               answered
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Commandment
               was
               given
               to
               execute
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             Answer
             given
             
               ut
               prius
            
             to
             their
             Petition
             touching
             Robbers
             and
             Felons
             .
          
           
             They
             pray
             that
             all
             Petitions
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             may
             be
             presently
             answered
             .
             To
             which
             〈◊〉
             answered
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               after
               Easter
               they
               shall
               be
               answered
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             in
             
               Anno
               6.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             began
             upon
             Monday
             ,
             
             but
             forasmuch
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Memb
             〈…〉
             were
             not
             come
             ,
             the
             assembly
             required
             
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               Parliament
            
             until
             the
             5th
             of
             Hillary
             next
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             praying
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             a
             pardon
             
             for
             the
             debts
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             for
             which
             process
             came
             dayly
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               he
               will
               provide
               Answer
               the
               next
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             No
             Parliament
             being
             after
             summoned
             until
             Anno
             13.
             of
             his
             Raign
             when
             the
             Lords
             granting
             to
             the
             King
             the
             10th
             Sheaf
             of
             all
             the
             Corn
             of
             their
             demesns
             ,
             except
             of
             their
             bound
             Tenants
             the
             10th
             fleece
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             the
             10th
             Lamb
             of
             their
             own
             store
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             would
             that
             the
             great
             wrong
             or
             Male
             Tolt
             set
             upon
             
             Wooll
             be
             revoked
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             grant
             turn
             not
             into
             a
             Custom
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Kings
             Wards
             Lands
             may
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             next
             of
             the
             kin
             of
             the
             same
             Ward
             .
          
           
             That
             Remedy
             
               may
               be
               found
               against
               such
               as
               dying
               past
               away
               their
               Lands
               to
               defraud
               the
               Lords
               of
               their
               Wardships
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Commons
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             and
             tendered
             the
             Kings
             Estate
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             Aid
             the
             same
             ,
             only
             to
             this
             new
             
               device
               they
               durst
               not
               agree
               without
            
             further
             conference
             with
             their
             Countries
             ,
             and
             so
             praying
             respite
             until
             another
             time
             ,
             they
             promise
             to
             travel
             to
             their
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Sundry
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             being
             not
             come
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             continued
             from
             day
             to
             day
             until
             
             the
             Thursday
             following
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             humbled
             himself
             and
             desired
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             defamed
             ,
             desired
             his
             Tryal
             by
             his
             Peers
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             attend
             unto
             the
             Common
             affairs
             and
             after
             hear
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             for
             such
             as
             would
             exhibit
             any
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             given
             therefore
             .
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               25
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             ,
             that
             process
             of
             Outlawry
             shall
             be
             in
             debt
             Detinue
             and
             Replevin
             .
             
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               the
               like
               motion
               was
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               which
               had
               the
               same
               Answer
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               reasonably
               answered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               45.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             ever
             Petition
             now
             exhibited
             may
             be
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             considered
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Extracts
               of
               Greenwax
            
             may
             mention
             at
             whose
             suit
             such
             Amerciaments
             were
             lost
             in
             what
             Term
             ,
             and
             what
             Plea
             ,
             and
             between
             what
             parties
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
             let
             the
             same
             be
             provided
             the
             next
             Parliament
             (
             which
             was
             not
             summoned
             until
             in
             
               Anno
               47.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             )
             In
             Anno
             47.
             of
             his
             Raign
             after
             Subsidies
             granted
             the
             Commons
             prayed
             answers
             to
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             ,
             after
             the
             Chancellor
             had
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             given
             them
             great
             thanks
             ,
             he
             willed
             that
             such
             of
             the
             Commons
             
               that
               would
               wait
               on
               their
               Petitions
               might
               so
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               that
               would
               might
               depart
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Parliament
               ended
               .
            
          
           
           
             They
             pray
             
               that
               Right
               may
               be
               done
               to
               every
               mans
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               let
               that
               be
               observed
               which
               toucheth
               every
               private
               person
               ,
            
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             having
             ever
             taken
             time
             to
             answer
             the
             petitions
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
          
        
         
           
             §.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               That
               in
               those
               affairs
               peculiar
               only
               to
               so
               great
               and
               venerable
               an
               assembly
               which
               should
               not
               be
               Trivial
               or
               proper
               to
               Lower
               and
               Lesser
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               assigned
               for
               the
               determining
               of
               Lesser
               matters
               for
               the
               publick
               Ease
               and
               Benefit
               .
               Our
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               have
               a
               greater
               burden
               and
               care
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               Gods
               Vicegerents
               besides
               that
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               to
               manage
               and
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               benefit
               and
               good
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               People
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             our
             Kings
             and
             Supream
             Magistrates
             ,
             having
             many
             other
             as
             well
             necessary
             as
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             Common
             affairs
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             and
             have
             regard
             unto
             as
             the
             care
             of
             Peace
             at
             Home
             and
             Abroad
             ,
             Defence
             and
             Protection
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             Commerce
             ,
             Intelligence
             and
             Correspondence
             ,
             with
             Allies
             and
             Neighbour
             Princes
             guard
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             reducing
             of
             Parliament
             Councels
             to
             speedy
             Actions
             ,
             could
             not
             admit
             a
             long
             consult
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             former
             and
             more
             happy
             Parliament
             Assemblies
             were
             seldom
             above
             forty
             days
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             with
             lesser
             periods
             of
             time
             found
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             dispatch
             the
             great
             and
             Important
             occasions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             care
             of
             three
             great
             Kingdoms
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             Accidents
             dayly
             ,
             hourly
             ,
             or
             oftner
             happening
             ,
             ordering
             and
             disposing
             Competent
             Magistrates
             and
             Officers
             therein
             ,
             observation
             of
             their
             well
             or
             ill
             managing
             their
             trusts
             ,
             rewarding
             and
             encouraging
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             the
             bad
             ,
             with
             the
             administration
             of
             fit
             Remedies
             to
             all
             that
             complain
             of
             grievances
             and
             oppressions
             committed
             by
             or
             amongst
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             very
             great
             difficulties
             of
             keeping
             Peace
             abroad
             with
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             and
             preserving
             their
             own
             Subjects
             from
             being
             Injurious
             to
             theirs
             ,
             or
             receiving
             wrong
             from
             others
             ,
             may
             put
             a
             Prince
             into
             a
             necessity
             of
             
             
             having
             in
             his
             own
             person
             more
             than
             Argus
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             or
             Briareus
             hands
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             no
             ,
             or
             a
             very
             small
             time
             of
             rest
             ,
             &
             to
             ask
             of
             God
             what
             Solomon
             did
             when
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             government
             of
             Israel
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             People
             that
             could
             not
             be
             numbred
             or
             counted
             for
             multitude
             ,
             give
             therefore
             thy
             Servant
             an
             understanding
             heart
             to
             Judge
             the
             people
             that
             he
             may
             descern
             betwixt
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             for
             who
             is
             able
             to
             Judge
             so
             great
             a
             People
             ?
          
           
             And
             with
             greater
             reason
             as
             being
             to
             govern
             a
             stubborn
             and
             Rebellious
             people
             ,
             high
             minded
             and
             proud
             ,
             with
             the
             riches
             gained
             thereby
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             have
             perplexed
             and
             troubled
             him
             and
             themselves
             with
             their
             needless
             and
             destructive
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             burden
             would
             not
             be
             so
             heavy
             as
             it
             is
             And
             can
             never
             seem
             light
             if
             those
             Fault-finders
             and
             Quick-silver
             Brained
             State
             Polititians
             would
             but
             consider
             how
             great
             it
             is
             in
             the
             dayly
             exercise
             of
             that
             government
             ,
             have
             hitherto
             made
             &
             kept
             us
             happy
             ,
             all
             which
             put
             together
             ,
             might
             be
             enough
             to
             load
             an
             Atlas
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             be
             so
             well
             done
             ,
             or
             prove
             so
             effectual
             for
             dayly
             and
             publick
             good
             if
             they
             should
             tarry
             either
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             for
             long
             and
             perpetual
             ▪
             or
             disagreeing
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             And
             cannot
             be
             deemed
             to
             be
             of
             little
             moment
             or
             concernment
             if
             an
             estimate
             be
             taken
             of
             the
             cares
             ,
             charge
             and
             troubles
             to
             preserve
             the
             publick
             Peace
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             Leagues
             and
             Alliances
             ,
             Intelligence
             ,
             Correspondence
             and
             Amity
             with
             Forraign
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             the
             least
             breach
             of
             Peace
             with
             whom
             might
             disturb
             our
             Peace
             and
             Commerce
             abroad
             ,
             and
             transport
             Invasions
             and
             War
             upon
             us
             at
             home
             ,
             with
             sending
             and
             receiving
             of
             Embassadors
             ,
             giving
             audiences
             &
             dispatches
             to
             theirs
             ,
             and
             sending
             Instructions
             with
             ours
             ,
             besides
             their
             sitting
             in
             Councel
             with
             their
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             commonly
             three
             times
             in
             every
             Week
             of
             extraordinary
             concernments
             ,
             make
             not
             some
             addition
             thereunto
             ,
             Sundays
             scarce
             excepted
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             day
             or
             every
             day
             in
             every
             Week
             besides
             can
             pass
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             troubled
             either
             with
             petitions
             for
             grants
             or
             favours
             ,
             protection
             from
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             redresses
             for
             greivances
             ,
             either
             delivered
             by
             the
             petitioners
             themselves
             ,
             or
             by
             one
             or
             both
             of
             the
             two
             Secretaries
             ,
             or
             the
             four
             
               Magistri
               Supplicationum
               &
               Libellorum
               Masters
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             called
             of
             Requests
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             monthly
             turns
             of
             waiting
             ,
             have
             commonly
             an
             
             audience
             twice
             in
             every
             moneth
             ,
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             the
             mercy
             seat
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Pool
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             the
             Asculapius
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Balm
             of
             
               Gilead
               ,
               Asylum
            
             sanctuary
             or
             refuge
             to
             help
             all
             the
             distresses
             and
             calamities
             of
             their
             people
             .
             And
             that
             in
             all
             our
             Parliaments
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             they
             have
             inter
             their
             
               quaedam
               Ardua
            
             taken
             alwaies
             into
             their
             care
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             of
             England
             but
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Gascogney
               ,
               Guernsey
               ,
               Jarsey
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Isles
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             no
             Burgesses
             or
             any
             other
             representing
             for
             them
             as
             England
             hath
             had
             since
             the
             48th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             considered
             with
             the
             many
             cares
             of
             collecting
             and
             gathering
             in
             his
             Revenue
             and
             well
             ordering
             of
             his
             Aerarium
             or
             Treasury
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             King
             or
             Prince
             can
             be
             safe
             or
             great
             ,
             and
             protect
             and
             defend
             himself
             and
             his
             people
             from
             Injuries
             and
             Contempt
             ,
             which
             put
             all
             together
             may
             give
             Gods
             appointed
             watchman
             of
             our
             Israel
             ,
             besides
             their
             more
             weighted
             and
             occasional
             business
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             scarcely
             time
             to
             slumber
             or
             sleep
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             his
             natural
             refreshments
             or
             divertisements
             without
             the
             addresses
             and
             Importunities
             of
             his
             almost
             always
             wanting
             and
             complayning
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             will
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             peruse
             all
             the
             orders
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             privy
             Councel
             and
             treasury
             References
             upon
             Petitions
             in
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             and
             Master
             of
             the
             Requests
             Books
             ,
             and
             the
             Reports
             and
             Returns
             thereof
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             patent
             close
             Rolls
             ,
             fine
             and
             liberate
             Rolls
             of
             every
             year
             ,
             besides
             the
             Writs
             Remedial
             granted
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             man
             as
             our
             Laws
             say
             ,
             is
             to
             return
             
               sine
               Remedio
            
             those
             of
             the
             Common
             or
             Ordinary
             sort
             in
             every
             year
             amounting
             to
             no
             smaller
             a
             number
             than
             eighty
             Thousand
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             by
             Law
             were
             anciently
             intended
             not
             to
             have
             been
             granted
             but
             by
             immediate
             Petitions
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             howsoever
             are
             now
             dispatched
             of
             Course
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             long
             been
             by
             his
             Majesties
             not
             a
             few
             subordinate
             Officers
             ,
             very
             much
             to
             the
             ease
             and
             relief
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             long
             enjoyed
             those
             benefits
             and
             accommodations
             as
             those
             Writs
             of
             Course
             ,
             without
             the
             trouble
             either
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             or
             their
             more
             especial
             Court
             of
             Parliaments
             as
             Anciently
             as
             King
             Canutus
             Raign
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             Raign
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             
             1016.
             and
             from
             thence
             so
             continued
             until
             the
             Raign
             of
             
             King
             John
             ,
             wherein
             a
             Writ
             of
             
               Novel
               diseisin
            
             is
             noted
             in
             
             the
             Margin
             of
             a
             Roll
             to
             be
             
               de
               cursu
            
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             Cursistors
             in
             Chancery
             have
             taken
             ,
             and
             do
             yet
             keep
             their
             Name
             ,
             not
             a
             Cursitando
             ,
             as
             Fleta
             (
             who
             wrote
             about
             
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2d
             .
             )
             terms
             them
             
               Juvenes
               &
               pedites
            
             little
             Lads
             ,
             who
             carried
             and
             fetcht
             Writs
             to
             and
             from
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             but
             
               Clerici
               de
               Cursu
            
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Oath
             ,
             ordained
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             Parliament
             in
             
               Anno
               18.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             Insomuch
             as
             when
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             that
             Married
             the
             Sister
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             either
             his
             Father
             or
             himself
             ,
             had
             about
             that
             time
             been
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Albigenses
             and
             Waldenses
             in
             France
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             whom
             he
             and
             his
             Rebellious
             Partners
             had
             taken
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Battle
             at
             Lewes
             ,
             take
             an
             especial
             care
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             
               Thomas
               de
               Cantilupo
            
             the
             Kings
             Chancellor
             ,
             the
             Kings
             great
             Seal
             being
             committed
             to
             the
             Trust
             of
             
               Ralph
               de
               Sandwich
            
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Kings
             Wardrobe
             ,
             assisted
             by
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despencer
            
             Justiciar
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               de
               Montfort
            
             two
             special
             Rebels
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             until
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Ralph
             should
             Seal
             
               brevia
               de
               Cursu
            
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             were
             
               de
               praecepto
            
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             Sealed
             in
             their
             presence
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             that
             Rebellion
             was
             afterwards
             broken
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
            
             and
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Rebel
             partners
             were
             slain
             at
             the
             more
             fortunate
             Battle
             at
             Evesham
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             restored
             to
             his
             Regality
             and
             Rights
             of
             government
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Successors
             afterward
             did
             in
             all
             their
             Parliaments
             enjoy
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             Monarchs
             in
             their
             great
             Councels
             or
             Assemblies
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             great
             and
             important
             affairs
             in
             War
             a
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             able
             to
             be
             personally
             present
             ,
             but
             summoned
             and
             held
             their
             no
             long
             lasting
             Parliaments
             by
             their
             Lieutenants
             or
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             short
             continuance
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             31.
             
          
           
             
               That
               our
               great
               Councels
               or
               Parliaments
               ,
               except
               Anciently
               at
               the
               three
               great
               Festivals
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Christmas
                 ,
                 Easter
              
               and
               Pentecost
               ,
               being
               
                 ex
                 more
              
               summoned
               and
               called
               upon
               extraordinary
               emergent
               occasions
               ,
               could
               not
               either
               at
               those
               Grand
               and
               Chargeable
               Festivals
               ,
               or
               upon
               Necessities
               of
               State
               or
               Publick
               Weal
               and
               preservation
               
                 ex
                 natura
                 rei
              
               continue
               long
               ,
               but
               necessarily
               required
               
                 Prorogations
                 ,
                 Adjournments
                 ,
                 Dissolutions
              
               or
               Endings
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             extraordinary
             occasions
             being
             not
             common
             or
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             the
             Summons
             or
             calling
             of
             fit
             and
             well
             capacited
             Persons
             ,
             to
             those
             venerable
             or
             great
             Councels
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             purposed
             sometimes
             especily
             Limitted
             and
             Declared
             to
             be
             for
             Advice
             and
             Aid
             ,
             not
             in
             
               omnibus
               arduis
            
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             
               quibusdam
               arduis
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             always
             howsoever
             declared
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             he
             appointed
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             other
             great
             and
             little
             Courts
             enough
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             dispatch
             and
             administer
             Justice
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             put
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             mind
             not
             to
             trouble
             their
             highest
             Court
             for
             small
             and
             trivial
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             to
             believe
             that
             Canutus
             an
             Ancient
             King
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             Raign
             in
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1001.
             had
             reason
             by
             an
             express
             Law
             to
             prohibit
             the
             troubling
             of
             him
             or
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             greatest
             
             Councel
             with
             small
             matters
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             less
             delay
             ,
             expences
             and
             attendance
             ,
             be
             determined
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             proper
             Courts
             or
             Places
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               videlicet
               ,
               neme
               de
               injuria
               alterius
               (
               Regi
               )
               quaeritur
               nisi
               quidem
               in
               Centuria
               Justitiam
               consequi
               aut
               impetrare
               non
               potest
               Centuria
               ,
               autem
               Cominus
               quisque
               ut
               quidem
               par
               est
               intersit
               aut
               saltem
               debito
               absentiam
               luat
               supplicio
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Law
             might
             well
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             that
             King
             
               sapientum
               Concilio
            
             ,
             which
             might
             occasion
             the
             use
             of
             Receivers
             and
             Triers
             of
             Petitions
             constantly
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             or
             his
             House
             ,
             or
             Councel
             of
             Peers
             ,
             until
             our
             late
             times
             of
             Rebellion
             and
             Confusion
             (
             that
             great
             Councel
             or
             Court
             ,
             never
             being
             intended
             by
             our
             Kings
             or
             their
             Laws
             to
             be
             a
             standing
             ,
             often
             or
             continual
             Court
             for
             ordinary
             Affairs
             .
             The
             wisdom
             
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             having
             often
             rejected
             and
             not
             given
             any
             Remedies
             to
             Petitioners
             ,
             that
             might
             more
             properly
             be
             relieved
             in
             Inferiour
             Courts
             .
          
           
             For
             King
             Offa
             in
             the
             year
             787.
             after
             the
             Incarnation
             
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             had
             a
             2d
             .
             Session
             in
             his
             great
             Councel
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             as
             all
             Parliaments
             have
             had
             very
             urgent
             and
             necessary
             causes
             of
             Calling
             and
             Summoning
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             Kings
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             to
             have
             their
             continuance
             and
             duration
             proportionable
             to
             the
             Business
             and
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             which
             their
             Advice
             ,
             Assent
             or
             Approbation
             were
             required
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Councels
             ,
             begun
             as
             early
             after
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             our
             blessed
             Redeemer
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             the
             year
             446.
             
             The
             many
             Secular
             Businesses
             ,
             as
             making
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             redressing
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Presence
             and
             Assistance
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             continued
             until
             the
             Norman
             Conquerour
             ,
             who
             separated
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             Jurisdictions
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Attendance
             upon
             Parliaments
             ,
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troublesom
             and
             
             chargeable
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Baronage
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Ancient
             Custom
             of
             our
             Saxon
             Kings
             ,
             was
             more
             easy
             and
             less
             burdensom
             unto
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             when
             it
             required
             their
             constant
             and
             annal
             Attendance
             upon
             their
             Soveraign
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             at
             the
             three
             great
             Feasts
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             
               viz.
               Christmas
               ,
               Easter
            
             and
             Whitsontide
             ,
             as
             the
             excellently
             Learned
             Sir
             
               John
               Spelman
            
             hath
             informed
             us
             ,
             where
             the
             Bishops
             might
             give
             an
             accompt
             (
             as
             in
             so
             many
             Parliaments
             which
             needed
             no
             
             Summons
             ,
             Prorogations
             or
             Adjournments
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             almost
             every
             man
             might
             understand
             when
             those
             Grand
             Feasts
             or
             Solemnities
             began
             or
             ended
             ,
             )
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             or
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             their
             several
             Diocesses
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             within
             their
             several
             Counties
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             which
             Anciently
             they
             had
             a
             Subordinate
             Government
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             render
             accompts
             thereof
             .
          
           
             When
             though
             not
             praecisely
             the
             very
             same
             in
             number
             as
             to
             the
             Festivals
             of
             the
             year
             wherein
             our
             Old
             King
             Alfred
             and
             many
             of
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             used
             to
             be
             yearly
             attended
             by
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             the
             better
             often
             understand
             the
             Circumvolutions
             and
             various
             Accidents
             in
             
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             every
             year
             might
             have
             some
             resemblance
             with
             that
             of
             the
             great
             Charles
             or
             Charlemain
             the
             hugely
             (
             as
             Eginard
             who
             was
             his
             principal
             Secretary
             witnesseth
             )
             powerful
             ,
             valiant
             and
             vertuous
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             Kings
             Daughter
             Bertha
             our
             Saxon
             King
             Ethelbert
             
             is
             said
             to
             have
             married
             ,
             and
             at
             her
             Instance
             upon
             the
             preaching
             of
             Augustine
             the
             Monk
             to
             have
             converted
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             and
             Magnificence
             the
             great
             Festivals
             of
             Christmas
             and
             Easter
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             another
             being
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentiost
             ,
             was
             never
             omitted
             to
             be
             sumptuously
             kept
             by
             all
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             until
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             K.
             H.
             the
             3d.
             The
             French
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             ,
             holding
             their
             Parl.
             or
             great
             Coun
             ▪
             at
             their
             2
             great
             Festivals
             of
             Christmas
             &
             Easter
             .
             Unless
             any
             other
             great
             Affairs
             caused
             them
             to
             summon
             those
             their
             great
             Councels
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             which
             coming
             after
             the
             Raign
             of
             〈…〉
             .
             H.
             3.
             to
             be
             10
             laid
             aside
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             many
             voyages
             into
             Normandy
             long
             lasting
             &
             often
             Wars
             with
             France
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             troubles
             &
             discords
             at
             home
             as
             Parliaments
             especially
             when
             after
             the
             48th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             the
             attendance
             upon
             Parliaments
             was
             much
             more
             troublesom
             to
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             after
             their
             admissions
             into
             that
             great
             assembly
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             their
             charges
             and
             expences
             in
             going
             ,
             tarrying
             and
             returning
             allowed
             them
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             which
             was
             first
             begun
             〈◊〉
             
               mon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             rebellious
             partners
             only
             in
             〈◊〉
             H.
             3.
             
             When
             the
             King
             was
             their
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             two
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             wh
             〈…〉
             those
             that
             were
             afterwards
             permitted
             to
             be
             present
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
             Edward
             1.
             in
             the
             22
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             our
             succeeding
             Kings
             did
             esteem
             it
             to
             be
             a
             damage
             to
             to
             them
             in
             their
             other
             employments
             ,
             affairs
             and
             loss
             of
             time
             ,
             better
             becoming
             their
             capacities
             until
             the
             impressions
             and
             effassinations
             of
             Pride
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Flattery
             ,
             Ambition
             and
             Self-Interest
             had
             within
             a
             small
             time
             after
             their
             aforesaid
             admission
             into
             Parliament
             ,
             incited
             or
             inticed
             them
             to
             be
             packt
             by
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             E.
             2.
             to
             Grant
             Aids
             to
             help
             to
             advance
             his
             wicked
             and
             accursed
             purposes
             ,
             as
             is
             expressed
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             and
             Charges
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             in
             the
             4th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             E.
             3.
             or
             to
             set
             up
             for
             a
             Trade
             or
             Factory
             for
             themselves
             or
             their
             Friends
             ,
             
             or
             such
             as
             they
             could
             purchase
             as
             a
             lamentable
             
             experience
             hath
             of
             late
             years
             told
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             find
             no
             such
             Doings
             or
             Factorings
             before
             that
             or
             49.
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             For
             King
             Athelstone
             held
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Exeter
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Saxon
             and
             Danish
             Kings
             ,
             Summoned
             and
             held
             their
             Parliaments
             at
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             Dissolved
             ,
             and
             Met
             again
             ,
             as
             their
             occasions
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             weighty
             and
             extraordinary
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             required
             .
          
           
             The
             Norman
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             1.
             other
             than
             at
             their
             aforesaid
             Grand
             Festivals
             ,
             did
             neither
             restrain
             themselves
             to
             certain
             times
             or
             places
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Summoning
             Continuing
             ,
             Proroguing
             or
             Adjourning
             of
             their
             more
             than
             common
             or
             ordinary
             business
             ,
             which
             requiring
             short
             Councels
             ,
             and
             an
             hasty
             Prosecution
             ,
             or
             putting
             into
             Actions
             what
             their
             deliberate
             Advices
             had
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             could
             necessarily
             produce
             no
             long
             continuances
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             seldom
             without
             Prorogations
             or
             Adjournments
             ,
             as
             
             Mr.
             Pryn
             and
             all
             our
             Ancient
             and
             Contemporary
             Writers
             and
             Historians
             have
             plentifully
             testified
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             9th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             A
             
             Parliament
             was
             called
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frowardness
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             Becket
             ,
             and
             his
             Suffragan
             
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             displeased
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             20th
             .
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             he
             called
             
             a
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Nobility
             at
             Clarendon
             ,
             where
             John
             of
             Oxford
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             was
             President
             of
             that
             Councel
             ,
             and
             a
             charge
             was
             given
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             call
             to
             memory
             the
             Laws
             Ecclesiastical
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             King
             Henry
             the
             1st
             .
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             writing
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             putting
             their
             Seals
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             taking
             much
             against
             the
             Arch-bishops
             will
             their
             Oaths
             to
             observe
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             33th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             a
             Councel
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             
             Abbots
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             was
             holden
             at
             
               Gaynington
               sub
               Elemosinae
               titulo
               vitium
               rapacitatis
               ,
            
             
             included
             therein
             saith
             Walsingham
             ,
             requiring
             Aid
             towards
             the
             Wars
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             
             France
             ,
             resolving
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             Person
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             taking
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             wearing
             the
             white
             Cross.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             was
             called
             at
             Nottingham
             by
             King
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             after
             his
             return
             from
             his
             Captivity
             ,
             which
             
             
             continued
             but
             four
             days
             ;
             a
             Parliament
             in
             7.
             
             Johannis
             ;
             
             a
             great
             Councel
             or
             Parliament
             was
             holden
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             Adjourned
             to
             Reading
             ,
             whither
             the
             King
             not
             coming
             at
             the
             day
             appointed
             ,
             it
             was
             three
             days
             after
             Adjourned
             to
             Wallingford
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             His
             Great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             were
             many
             times
             Prorogued
             or
             Adjourned
             ,
             in
             whose
             Raign
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             ,
             Summoning
             
             the
             Praelates
             of
             England
             to
             give
             an
             Aid
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             they
             excused
             themselves
             ,
             and
             alledged
             that
             the
             King
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             were
             absent
             ,
             and
             that
             
               sine
               iis
               respondere
               non
               possunt
               nec
               debent
               ,
            
             whereupon
             the
             Nuncio
             endeavouring
             to
             adjourn
             that
             Convocation
             ,
             they
             refused
             to
             come
             again
             after
             Summons
             without
             the
             Kings
             License
             ,
             in
             6
             H.
             3.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             7.
             a
             Parliament
             in
             8.
             a
             3.
             
             Anno
             10.
             a
             4th
             .
             Anno
             11.
             a
             5th
             .
             a
             Parliament
             in
             16.
             another
             in
             17.
             
             Anno
             19.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             Anno
             21.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             Anno
             22.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             Anno
             25.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             Anno
             28.
             2
             
             Parliaments
             ,
             Anno
             35.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             36.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             37.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             38.
             another
             being
             called
             in
             Easter
             Term
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             some
             Lords
             ,
             who
             pretended
             they
             were
             not
             Summoned
             according
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             was
             Prorogued
             to
             Michaelmas
             following
             ,
             Anno
             42.
             another
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             for
             difficulty
             saith
             Mathew
             
             Paris
             ,
             Prorogued
             to
             St.
             Barnabas
             day
             ,
             and
             thence
             Adjourned
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             And
             thence
             in
             the
             same
             year
             adjourned
             to
             London
             ,
             in
             Anno
             48
             two
             Parliaments
             were
             called
             at
             London
             ,
             51.
             a
             Parliament
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Anno
            
             53.
             another
             at
             Marlburgh
             (
             but
             in
             truth
             )
             in
             Anno
             47.
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Parliament
             Roll.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             1.
             another
             Anno
             4.
             one
             at
             
               Gloucester
               Anno
            
             6.
             another
             at
             
               Westminster
               Anno
            
             7.
             one
             Anno
             10.
             13.
             another
             at
             
               Acton
               Burnel
            
             ,
             and
             one
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             year
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             another
             in
             that
             year
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             another
             afterward
             in
             the
             same
             year
             at
             
               Westminster
               Anno
            
             18.
             two
             Parliaments
             were
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Quia
               Emptores
               terrarum
               ,
               Quo
               Warranto
               &
               fines
               ,
            
             seeming
             to
             be
             made
             at
             several
             Parliaments
             or
             Sessions
             ,
             Statutes
             of
             Vouchers
             ,
             Wast
             and
             
               de
               defensione
               Juris
            
             made
             in
             
               Anno
               20.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             probably
             made
             in
             
             like
             manner
             
               Anno
               21.
               
               De
               his
               qui
               ponendi
               sunt
               in
               Assisis
               ,
            
             and
             another
             
               ut
               supra
               de
               malefactoribus
               in
               Parcis
               ,
            
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Consultation
               Anno
            
             24.
             
             A
             Parliament
             in
             Anno
             25
             at
             London
             ,
             another
             at
             Bury
             ,
             another
             at
             Salisbury
             ,
             26.
             
             At
             York
             held
             at
             another
             time
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             ●nno
             27.
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             another
             Anno
             28.
             for
             Persons
             appealed
             ,
             and
             a
             Parliament
             wherein
             were
             made
             the
             
               Articuli
               super
               Chartas
               Anno
            
             30.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             ,
             31.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             Statutes
             of
             
               Conspiracy
               and
               Maintenance
            
             in
             Anno
             33.
             
             And
             in
             the
             34th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             before
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             could
             be
             executed
             ,
             sent
             another
             Writ
             to
             Adjourn
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Writs
             ,
             Prorogued
             or
             Adjourned
             some
             ,
             if
             not
             many
             of
             those
             other
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             5th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2d
             .
             a
             Parliament
             being
             Summoned
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             
             it
             was
             Prorogued
             before
             they
             could
             meet
             ,
             and
             Writs
             were
             sent
             to
             signifie
             that
             they
             need
             not
             come
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             18th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             having
             Summoned
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             to
             be
             at
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             
             
               Winchester
               ,
               secunda
               dominica
               quadragessima
               prox
               .
               futur
               .
            
             and
             being
             informed
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             shortness
             of
             time
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             provide
             themselves
             ,
             Prorogued
             the
             Parliament
             to
             
               Octabis
               Paschae
               prox
               futur
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Printed
             Statute
             made
             at
             Lincoln
             in
             9
             E.
             2.
             
             Mr.
             Pulton
             hath
             by
             his
             Modern
             Ph
             〈…〉
             ,
             mentioned
             that
             Statute
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             t
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             
               great
               Estates
               ▪
            
             but
             the
             origi●●l
             Record
             is
             only
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Countz
               ,
               Ba
               〈…〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             5
             E.
             3.
             it
             was
             mistakenly
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Abridger
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Estates
             in
             full
             〈◊〉
             (
             the
             King
             being
             not
             with
             his
             Power
             of
             Pardoning
             〈◊〉
             other
             his
             Rights
             of
             Soveraignty
             comprehended
             〈◊〉
             that
             notion
             )
             did
             agree
             that
             none
             of
             them
             should
             retain
             ,
             sustain
             ,
             or
             own
             any
             Felon
             ,
             or
             other
             Common
             Breaker
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             whole
             Estate
             (
             whereof
             the
             King
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             one
             )
             moved
             the
             King
             to
             be
             Gracious
             to
             Edmond
             Son
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             asked
             
               what
               they
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               sith
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               2d
               .
               was
               murdered
               by
               the
               procurement
               of
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
            
             they
             Answered
             for
             certain
             Lands
             Entailed
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             was
             ,
             
               that
               the
               same
               should
               be
               done
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             
               Anno
               6
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Parliament
             Adjourned
             (
             which
             was
             done
             by
             no
             other
             than
             the
             King
             )
             because
             most
             of
             the
             Estates
             were
             not
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             came
             ,
             but
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             his
             ,
             did
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             contention
             betwixt
             them
             for
             Superiority
             of
             bearing
             up
             their
             Crosses
             ,
             whereby
             the
             same
             was
             not
             only
             a
             loss
             of
             an
             opportunity
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             insupportable
             charge
             to
             the
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             saith
             the
             Erroneous
             Abridger
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Records
             by
             a
             new
             Re-assembly
             ,
             (
             which
             could
             not
             be
             intended
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             there
             resident
             at
             his
             Palace
             of
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             )
             to
             which
             they
             were
             Summoned
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             efficient
             Formal
             and
             Final
             cause
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             or
             great
             Councels
             being
             vested
             in
             our
             Soveraign
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             other
             solely
             and
             incommunicably
             ,
             none
             of
             their
             Subjects
             did
             or
             could
             ever
             rightly
             understand
             or
             believe
             that
             any
             of
             those
             great
             Councels
             or
             Parliaments
             summoned
             upon
             great
             and
             weighty
             emergencies
             of
             State
             accidents
             or
             dangers
             which
             were
             to
             be
             suddenly
             heeded
             by
             preventing
             or
             avoiding
             imminent
             or
             Impendent
             evils
             by
             their
             wary
             and
             deliberate
             consults
             put
             into
             a
             speedy
             Execution
             ,
             could
             ever
             receive
             a
             certain
             and
             continual
             fixation
             ,
             or
             be
             obliged
             thereunto
             ,
             for
             that
             besides
             the
             fertility
             and
             growth
             of
             Hydras
             &
             innumerable
             mischiefs
             and
             Inconveniences
             ,
             not
             long
             ago
             wofully
             experimented
             ,
             it
             would
             altogether
             contradict
             and
             be
             against
             the
             nature
             ,
             reason
             and
             being
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             summoning
             or
             calling
             of
             Parliaments
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             and
             Laudable
             constitutions
             of
             our
             Nation
             .
             It
             being
             as
             unusual
             as
             improper
             ,
             to
             Summon
             or
             call
             Parliaments
             ,
             
               pro
               quibusdam
               arduis
            
             ,
             when
             Hannibal
             is
             not
             every
             day
             
               ad
               portas
            
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             ruining
             himself
             and
             his
             Army
             at
             Capua
             ,
             when
             our
             Kings
             have
             their
             
               continuum
               Concilium
            
             ,
             private
             Councel
             and
             cares
             in
             a
             perpetual
             watch
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             them
             and
             their
             people
             ,
             when
             the
             Ardua
             are
             but
             the
             well
             foreseen
             Accidents
             and
             Dangers
             likely
             to
             happen
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             
               pro
               omnibus
               arduis
            
             ,
             but
             quibusdam
             ,
             and
             the
             Civil
             Law
             can
             inform
             us
             ,
             That
             
               Accidens
               appellatur
               quod
               adesse
               aut
               abesse
               potest
               preter
               Subjecti
               corruptionem
               &
               de
               donat
               ante
               nupt
               .
            
          
           
             Accidens
             is
             defined
             to
             be
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Quod
               Accidit
               .
               2.
               
               Quod
               
               inheret
               Subjecto
               oppositum
               substantiae
               .
               3.
               
               Quod
               est
               extra
               essentiam
               rei
               ut
               neque
               intra
               attributa
               essentialia
               ,
               neque
               desinitione
               Essentiali
               exprimitur
               .
            
          
           
             For
             a
             Fleet
             of
             well
             Rigged
             and
             furnished
             Ships
             doth
             not
             call
             a
             Councel
             ,
             or
             cause
             all
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Pilots
             to
             come
             on
             board
             the
             Admiral
             for
             every
             little
             storm
             or
             quarrel
             of
             the
             Winds
             and
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Nor
             our
             Generals
             of
             an
             Army
             at
             Land
             call
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             for
             every
             small
             alarm
             or
             beating
             in
             of
             the
             Scouts
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Kings
             without
             Assent
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             have
             appointed
             Terms
             or
             times
             for
             the
             orderly
             dispatch
             of
             Law
             affairs
             in
             the
             distribution
             of
             their
             Justice
             in
             their
             many
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
             And
             our
             inferior
             Courts
             Baron
             ,
             and
             Leet
             and
             Hundreds
             have
             been
             contented
             with
             lesser
             Periods
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             standing
             perpetual
             Parliament
             either
             in
             Actu
             or
             potentia
             was
             never
             yet
             known
             or
             used
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             its
             Constitution
             ,
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             and
             Usage
             doth
             at
             all
             times
             and
             should
             declare
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             extraordinary
             Accidents
             ,
             dangers
             and
             emergences
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             their
             greatest
             concernments
             are
             in
             no
             wife
             to
             be
             slighted
             ,
             delayed
             or
             neglected
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             escaped
             ,
             avoided
             or
             lessened
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             to
             no
             small
             charge
             ,
             attendance
             and
             trouble
             put
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             and
             Members
             summoned
             and
             caused
             to
             convene
             and
             come
             from
             several
             parts
             remote
             or
             further
             distant
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             attend
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             General
             Consult
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Speculator
             and
             Prorector
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             and
             Nation
             under
             God
             ,
             (
             just
             allowances
             being
             always
             to
             be
             made
             of
             natural
             rests
             and
             refreshments
             ,
             and
             competent
             care
             of
             health
             )
             cannot
             be
             Master
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             of
             much
             time
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             to
             encourage
             and
             maintain
             the
             Publick
             Good
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             Guard
             them
             from
             any
             evils
             or
             inconveniences
             which
             do
             or
             might
             assail
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             care
             and
             distribution
             of
             Justice
             in
             all
             the
             complaints
             and
             Petitions
             of
             a
             numerous
             and
             mighty
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             issuing
             out
             of
             Writs
             ,
             Edicts
             and
             Proclamations
             ,
             which
             do
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             hour
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             almost
             imploy
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             and
             substituted
             in
             their
             several
             stations
             and
             qualifications
             ,
             
             Sundays
             ,
             and
             the
             grand
             Festivals
             in
             every
             year
             not
             always
             escaping
             ,
             and
             the
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             almost
             perpetual
             cares
             of
             a
             Kingly
             and
             Monarchick
             Government
             ,
             largely
             attested
             by
             the
             many
             Patent
             ,
             Charter
             and
             Clause
             ,
             Rolls
             ,
             
               brevia
               Regis
            
             ,
             Rescripts
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             Certioraris
             ,
             Writs
             of
             
               ad
               quod
               dampnum
               Inquisitions
               cum
               multis
               aliis
            
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             now
             lodged
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasures
             thereof
             ,
             with
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             other
             Courts
             ,
             with
             what
             else
             could
             be
             rescued
             from
             the
             ravage
             of
             War
             and
             Time
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Memorials
             of
             their
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             Privy
             Councel
             Table
             Books
             referrences
             ,
             and
             the
             returns
             thereof
             ,
             hearings
             of
             causes
             ,
             complaints
             and
             orders
             and
             redresses
             thereof
             ,
             with
             a
             necessary
             Inspection
             and
             Survey
             in
             and
             of
             all
             the
             affairs
             and
             conditions
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             well
             or
             ill
             being
             when
             the
             cares
             of
             government
             were
             so
             accompted
             to
             be
             an
             heavy
             burden
             for
             Moses
             in
             his
             conduct
             of
             an
             affrighted
             and
             oppressed
             people
             of
             Israel
             driven
             out
             of
             Egypt
             with
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             on
             foot
             ,
             besides
             Women
             and
             Children
             with
             their
             Flocks
             and
             Herds
             in
             
             their
             travelling
             and
             unsetled
             condition
             through
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             towards
             their
             hopes
             in
             the
             Promised
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             with
             murmuring
             enough
             in
             the
             hearing
             and
             determining
             of
             their
             Suits
             and
             Complaints
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             raised
             in
             Jethro
             his
             Father-in-Law
             such
             a
             compassion
             of
             his
             Labour
             and
             Toil
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
             he
             would
             surely
             wear
             away
             both
             himself
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Councelled
             him
             only
             to
             reserve
             hard
             matters
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             appoint
             out
             of
             the
             People
             able
             Men
             ,
             such
             as
             fear
             God
             and
             love
             the
             Truth
             ,
             hating
             Covetousness
             ,
             to
             Judge
             the
             People
             in
             smaller
             matters
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             that
             shall
             rightly
             consider
             the
             cares
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             trouble
             of
             preserving
             and
             doing
             good
             to
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             of
             People
             (
             not
             seldom
             as
             unto
             too
             many
             against
             their
             Wills
             )
             may
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             happy
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             ,
             and
             bound
             to
             obey
             with
             cheerfulness
             his
             Providence
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             never
             intended
             by
             our
             less
             murmuring
             and
             more
             grateful
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             make
             perpetual
             extraordinaries
             ,
             or
             a
             standing
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             fall
             within
             the
             Reason
             ,
             Necessity
             or
             Practise
             of
             any
             good
             or
             rational
             Government
             ,
             
             and
             if
             it
             could
             as
             it
             never
             can
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             tear
             in
             pieces
             our
             happy
             best
             Established
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             Sacrificing
             it
             to
             an
             inexorable
             misery
             ,
             leave
             our
             Posterities
             to
             be
             tossed
             and
             driven
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             
               Waters
               of
               Strife
            
             ,
             Self-interest
             and
             Vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fear
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             of
             an
             Arbitrary
             Power
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             never
             like
             to
             happen
             over-hastily
             ,
             and
             madly
             run
             into
             the
             Arbitrary
             Power
             of
             a
             multitude
             ,
             or
             some
             prevailing
             Party
             of
             plundering
             and
             pretending
             Reforms
             amongst
             them
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             is
             and
             will
             be
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             Arbitraries
             of
             a
             Rude
             ,
             Ignorant
             ,
             Unreasonable
             and
             Senseless
             multitude
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             certainties
             of
             miseries
             ,
             as
             fatally
             as
             inevitably
             likely
             to
             happen
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               That
               Parliaments
               or
               great
               Councels
               
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 arduis
              
               concerniug
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Church
               of
               England
               neither
               were
               or
               can
               be
               fixed
               to
               be
               once
               in
               every
               year
               or
               oftner
               ,
               they
               being
               alwaies
               understood
               and
               believed
               to
               be
               by
               the
               Laws
               and
               ancient
               and
               reasonable
               Customs
               of
               
                 England
                 ad
                 libitum
                 Regis
              
               ,
               who
               by
               our
               Laws
               ,
               Right
               Reason
               and
               all
               our
               Records
               and
               Annals
               is
               and
               should
               be
               the
               
               only
               watchman
               of
               our
               Israel
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               Judge
               of
               the
               necessity
               ,
               times
               and
               occasion
               of
               summoning
               Parliaments
               .
            
          
           
             FOR
             notwithstanding
             that
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             4th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             3.
             
             It
             was
             accorded
             that
             a
             Parliament
             should
             be
             holden
             once
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             more
             often
             if
             need
             be
             ;
             And
             in
             an
             other
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             36th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             King
             Edward
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Articles
             and
             Statutes
             (
             made
             in
             the
             said
             Parliament
             of
             the
             36th
             )
             and
             redress
             of
             divers
             mischiefs
             and
             grievances
             which
             dayly
             happen
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             holden
             as
             at
             other
             times
             was
             appointed
             
             by
             a
             Statute
             ,
             yet
             the
             latter
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             was
             but
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             that
             imparted
             
             no
             more
             than
             that
             a
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             holden
             once
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             more
             often
             if
             need
             be
             ▪
             and
             howsoever
             that
             in
             the
             50th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             that
             King
             the
             Commons
             renewed
             their
             petition
             that
             a
             Parliament
             might
             be
             holden
             ,
             that
             Knights
             of
             the
             Parliament
             might
             be
             
             chosen
             by
             the
             whole
             Counties
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             
             might
             likewise
             be
             without
             brocage
             in
             Court
             ,
             the
             King
             only
             answered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             are
             Statutes
             made
             therefore
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             there
             is
             answer
             made
             to
             the
             Knights
             ,
             it
             is
             agreed
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             chosen
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Anno
               Primo
               R.
            
             2.
             petitioned
             the
             King
             that
             a
             Parliament
             might
             be
             yearly
             holden
             ,
             in
             a
             convenient
             place
             to
             redress
             delays
             in
             Suits
             ,
             and
             to
             end
             such
             Cafes
             as
             the
             Judges
             doubt
             of
             ,
             which
             the
             Consequences
             after
             will
             shew
             ,
             were
             only
             to
             be
             at
             the
             pleasure
             and
             will
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             his
             prudence
             ,
             care
             and
             necessity
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             good
             should
             necessarily
             advise
             if
             the
             true
             Interpretation
             of
             both
             those
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             could
             ,
             as
             it
             never
             can
             bear
             any
             other
             signification
             ,
             for
             although
             that
             which
             next
             followed
             that
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             4th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             yet
             that
             which
             succeeded
             that
             was
             in
             Anno
             6
             and
             not
             printed
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Parliament
             was
             for
             a
             few
             days
             Adjourned
             ,
             and
             
             being
             after
             holden
             at
             York
             ,
             was
             for
             a
             short
             time
             likewise
             Prorogued
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Assembly
             being
             not
             come
             ,
             was
             Adjourned
             until
             the
             5th
             of
             St.
             Hillary
             next
             following
             at
             York
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             again
             to
             a
             Reassembly
             at
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             Re-assembly
             ,
             the
             Commons
             had
             License
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             were
             commanded
             to
             attend
             him
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolved
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Eldest
             Son
             as
             Guardian
             
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             Patents
             ,
             held
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             a
             memorandum
             made
             to
             Summon
             the
             Parliament
             at
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             St.
             Hillary
             next
             following
             .
             And
             the
             Commons
             upon
             the
             Kings
             demand
             of
             an
             Aid
             ,
             alledge
             that
             they
             cannot
             agree
             thereunto
             without
             further
             conference
             with
             their
             Countries
             ,
             pray
             a
             respite
             of
             time
             until
             they
             return
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             sundry
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             were
             
             not
             come
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Adjourned
             for
             some
             few
             days
             .
          
           
             In
             regard
             the
             Commons
             had
             so
             long
             continued
             at
             
             their
             great
             costs
             and
             expences
             ,
             they
             desire
             Answer
             of
             their
             Bills
             ,
             and
             a
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             Lionel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             held
             the
             Parliament
             .
             
          
           
           
             The
             Parliament
             for
             certain
             causes
             was
             Adjourned
             until
             
             Monday
             next
             ,
             after
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             Edmond
             the
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             not
             before
             Answered
             ,
             were
             read
             ,
             and
             answered
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             the
             King
             Licensed
             the
             Commons
             to
             depart
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             in
             
               Anno
               4.
               
               E.
               3.
               ca.
            
             14.
             
             It
             is
             accorded
             that
             a
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             holden
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             more
             often
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             yet
             in
             Anno
             5.
             there
             being
             one
             ,
             there
             ensued
             none
             after
             until
             9.
             in
             10.
             there
             was
             one
             ,
             from
             thence
             until
             14.
             none
             ,
             in
             15.
             another
             ,
             
             after
             which
             none
             until
             18.
             after
             which
             none
             until
             20.
             thence
             none
             until
             23.
             none
             after
             until
             25.
             thence
             none
             until
             27.
             and
             in
             that
             of
             25.
             were
             6.
             several
             Sessions
             ,
             wherein
             several
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             were
             made
             ,
             in
             Annis
             28.
             
             &
             29.
             
             Parliaments
             were
             holden
             ,
             but
             none
             afterwards
             until
             31.
             thence
             none
             until
             33.
             thence
             every
             year
             until
             36.
             
             In
             which
             an
             Act
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             said
             Articles
             and
             Statutes
             in
             the
             said
             36
             years
             ordained
             and
             redress
             of
             divers
             mischiefs
             and
             grievances
             which
             may
             happen
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             holden
             every
             year
             ,
             as
             another
             time
             was
             ordained
             by
             a
             Statute
             in
             4
             
               E.
               3.
               cap.
            
             14.
             in
             37.
             
             &
             38.
             
             Parliaments
             were
             holden
             ,
             from
             thence
             none
             until
             45.
             another
             in
             47.
             another
             in
             50.
             
          
           
             
               In
               Annis
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             none
             ,
             in
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             and
             in
             every
             year
             after
             ,
             during
             his
             Raign
             a
             Parliament
             .
             
          
           
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Parliament
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             in
             2.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             
             3.
             one
             ,
             in
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             &
             6.
             one
             ,
             in
             7.
             none
             ,
             in
             8.
             one
             ,
             in
             9.
             one
             ,
             in
             10.
             none
             ,
             in
             11.
             one
             ,
             in
             12.
             none
             ,
             and
             in
             13.
             one
             .
          
           
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Parliaments
             none
             in
             6.
             but
             in
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             
             9.
             were
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             were
             Parliaments
             ,
             but
             none
             in
             5.
             
             &
             7.
             
             in
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             12.
             
             &
             13.
             none
             ,
             in
             14
             ,
             15.
             were
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             16
             ,
             17.
             none
             ,
             in
             18.
             one
             ,
             in
             19.
             none
             ,
             in
             21.
             
             &
             22.
             none
             ,
             in
             23.
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             24.
             none
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             in
             25
             ,
             in
             26.
             none
             ,
             in
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             &
             29.
             were
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             30.
             none
             ,
             in
             31.
             one
             ,
             in
             32
             none
             ,
             in
             33
             one
             .
          
           
             1.
             one
             ,
             in
             2.
             none
             ,
             in
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             were
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             none
             ,
             in
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             none
             ,
             in
             12.
             one
             ,
             in
             13.
             none
             ,
             in
             14.
             one
             ,
             in
             15
             ,
             &
             16.
             none
             ,
             in
             17.
             one
             ,
             but
             in
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             none
             ,
             in
             22.
             one
             .
          
           
           
             But
             1
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             he
             lived
             a
             few
             years
             after
             .
             
          
           
             In
             some
             part
             of
             whose
             Raign
             .
             many
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             
             Parliament
             being
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             appears
             amongst
             the
             Printed
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             3.
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             2
             Parliaments
             were
             held
             in
             that
             year
             ,
             and
             a
             3.
             in
             the
             4th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             none
             in
             the
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             but
             one
             in
             the
             7th
             .
             and
             no
             more
             until
             the
             11th
             one
             in
             the
             12th
             .
             and
             no
             more
             until
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             thence
             none
             until
             the
             3.
             and
             after
             every
             year
             
             a
             Parliament
             until
             the
             8th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             (
             In
             which
             the
             like
             misfortune
             happened
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             his
             Father
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
             )
             in
             14
             ,
             &
             15.
             there
             appeareth
             to
             have
             been
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             no
             more
             until
             the
             21.
             and
             thence
             a
             Parliament
             in
             every
             year
             until
             30.
             and
             in
             that
             year
             none
             ,
             but
             in
             31.
             and
             thence
             every
             year
             a
             Parliament
             until
             36.
             wherein
             was
             no
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             in
             37.
             one
             .
          
           
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             A
             Parliament
             in
             every
             year
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Mar.
             2.
             
             Sessions
             ,
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             
               Philippi
               &
               Mar.
            
             &
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             was
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             her
             Raign
             ,
             and
             
             from
             thence
             none
             until
             6.
             and
             thence
             none
             until
             8.
             from
             whence
             none
             until
             13.
             thence
             to
             15.
             and
             afterwards
             none
             until
             18.
             and
             from
             thence
             none
             until
             23.
             thence
             none
             until
             27.
             none
             in
             28.
             and
             but
             one
             in
             29.
             none
             in
             30.
             one
             in
             31.
             thence
             none
             until
             35.
             thence
             none
             until
             39.
             thence
             none
             until
             43.
             
          
           
             1.
             one
             ,
             in
             2.
             none
             ,
             Parliaments
             in
             3
             ,
             &
             4.
             none
             in
             
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             from
             7.
             none
             until
             18.
             thence
             none
             until
             21.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Primo
               Caroli
               Regis
            
             1.
             in
             2.
             none
             ,
             in
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             another
             .
             
          
           
             No
             complaints
             being
             in
             those
             Internals
             of
             Parliament
             made
             for
             want
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             blessed
             Martyr
             having
             granted
             to
             the
             great
             inconveniences
             of
             his
             Regality
             and
             necessaries
             of
             his
             Monarchicque
             ,
             more
             than
             was
             fit
             for
             his
             Subjects
             to
             ask
             which
             was
             dearly
             after
             paid
             for
             after
             by
             many
             a
             suffering
             Loyal
             Family
             in
             the
             late
             long
             Rebellion
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             granting
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             the
             
             16th
             .
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             1640.
             for
             a
             Triennial
             Parliament
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             every
             3d.
             year
             ,
             declare
             unto
             them
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               and
               you
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               you
               may
               remember
               when
               both
               Houses
               were
               with
               me
               at
               the
               Banqueting
               House
               at
            
             Whitehall
             ,
             
               I
               did
               declare
               unto
               you
               two
               Rocks
               I
               wished
               you
               to
               eschew
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               consequence
               that
               I
               think
               never
               Bill
               passed
               here
               in
               this
               House
               of
               more
               favour
               to
               the
               Subjects
               than
               this
               is
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               other
               Rock
               be
               as
               happily
               passed
               over
               as
               this
               shall
               be
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               know
               what
               you
               can
               ask
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               can
               see
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               make
               any
               question
               to
               yield
               unto
               ,
               therefore
               I
               mention
               this
               to
               shew
               unto
               you
               the
               sense
               that
               I
               have
               of
               this
               Bill
               ,
               and
               obligation
               as
               I
               may
               say
               that
               you
               have
               to
               me
               for
               it
               ,
               for
               hitherto
               ,
               to
               speak
               freely
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               no
               great
               incouragement
               to
               do
               it
               if
               I
               should
               look
               to
               the
               outward
               face
               of
               your
               actions
               or
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               inward
               intentions
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               might
               make
               question
               of
               doing
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hitherto
               you
               have
               gone
               on
               in
               that
               which
               concerns
               your selves
               to
               amend
               ,
               and
               yet
               those
               things
               that
               meerly
               concern
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               neither
               for
               the
               State
               ,
               nor
               my
               own
               particular
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               I
               mention
               ,
               not
               to
               reproach
               you
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               State
               of
               things
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               you
               have
               taken
               the
               Government
               almost
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               I
               may
               say
               it
               is
               almost
               off
               the
               hinges
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Skilful
               Watch-maker
               to
               make
               clean
               his
               Watch
               ,
               he
               will
               take
               it
               asunder
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               is
               put
               together
               ,
               it
               will
               go
               the
               better
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               leave
               not
               forth
               then
               one
               pin
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               as
               I
               have
               done
               all
               this
               on
               my
               part
               ,
               you
               know
               what
               to
               do
               on
               your
               parts
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               you
               shall
               see
               clearly
               that
               I
               have
               performed
               really
               what
               I
               expressed
               to
               you
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Pailiament
               of
               the
               great
               trust
               I
               have
               of
               your
               affections
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               great
               expression
               of
               trust
               ,
               that
               before
               you
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               put
               such
               a
               confidence
               in
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             was
             such
             an
             Assent
             to
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             ruin
             himself
             and
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             asked
             or
             imposed
             upon
             any
             King
             or
             Prince
             ,
             not
             a
             vassal
             unto
             any
             Prince
             or
             Republick
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             King
             granted
             unto
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             make
             himself
             to
             be
             either
             a
             Subject
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             a
             fellow
             Subject
             unto
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             who
             ,
             which
             that
             ensnared
             necessitated
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             almost
             betrayed
             Prince
             ,
             did
             never
             intend
             or
             think
             to
             be
             rational
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             but
             an
             oppression
             
             and
             force
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             too
             many
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             so
             pinched
             and
             surrounded
             with
             Perils
             and
             Hazards
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             Royal
             Posterity
             and
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             when
             the
             Faction
             of
             5
             ,
             or
             6
             ,
             of
             some
             ambitious
             and
             unquiet
             Spirits
             backt
             with
             a
             lurking
             Scottish
             contrived
             Universal
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             villany
             of
             some
             of
             the
             unquiet
             nonconforming
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             Bestial
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Rabble
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             a
             condescension
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             the
             16
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             
               that
               if
               he
               did
               not
               summon
               a
               Parliament
               once
               in
               every
               three
               years
               ,
               his
               Chancellor
               or
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               or
               Commissioners
               thereof
               upon
               their
               Oaths
               after
               a
               certain
               prefixion
               of
               daies
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               penalty
               to
               be
               incapable
               and
               suffer
               such
               Censures
               as
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               should
               inflict
               ,
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               wherein
               if
               he
            
             
             
               or
               they
               should
               in
               like
               manner
               fail
               ,
               any
               12
               or
               more
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               cause
               Writs
               under
               the
               great
               Seal
               of
            
             England
             
               to
               issue
               forth
               for
               the
               summoning
               of
               an
               yearly
               Parliament
               ,
               all
               Clerks
               of
               Offices
               that
               were
               used
               to
               officiate
               therein
               were
               commanded
               ,
               under
               the
               pain
               of
               incapacity
               and
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Penalties
               as
               that
               terryfying
               Parliament
               should
               ordain
               ,
               if
               any
               Sheriff
               ,
               Mayor
               or
               Bayliff
               disobeyed
               ,
               he
               or
               they
               were
               to
               suffer
               the
               Penalties
               of
               a
               Praemunire
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               were
               to
               proceed
               to
               an
               Election
               ,
               and
               send
               those
               that
               they
               Elected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               holden
               once
               in
               every
               year
               wherein
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               personally
               present
               ,
               and
               he
               or
               both
               —
               Houses
               within
               the
               year
               might
               adjourn
               ,
               prorogue
               or
               dissolve
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               might
               appoint
               their
               own
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               theirs
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               nominate
               by
               Commission
               one
               or
               more
               to
               take
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               refused
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               they
               that
               sought
               to
               disturb
               or
               hinder
               those
               Orders
               for
               frequency
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               were
               to
               endure
               the
               Penalties
               of
               Praemunire
               ,
               take
               no
               benefit
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               be
               incapable
               of
               any
               Inheritance
               ,
               Legacy
               ,
               Gift
               or
               Grant
               ,
               and
               be
               disabled
               to
               purchase
               by
               themselves
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               or
               capable
               of
               any
               Office
               ,
               Use
               ,
               or
               Trust.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               That
               all
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               are
               not
               properly
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               original
               constitution
               intended
               or
               otherwise
               entituled
               ,
               or
               properly
               ,
               truly
               ,
               justly
               ,
               lawfully
               seized
               or
               to
               be
               stiled
               or
               termed
               Estates
               ,
               neither
               are
               to
               be
               so
               understood
               or
               believed
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               being
               to
               be
               no
               otherwise
               than
               subject
               to
               a
               temporary
               Election
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               their
               Kings
               Writs
               paid
               their
               wages
               and
               charges
               ,
               by
               those
               that
               sent
               and
               elected
               them
               ,
               can
               have
               no
               Just
               or
               Regal
               Right
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             that
             the
             Title
             or
             usage
             of
             the
             Word
             Estate
             cannot
             bear
             or
             carry
             any
             other
             acceptation
             ,
             interpretation
             or
             signification
             than
             a
             party
             or
             condition
             of
             men
             elected
             by
             a
             Community
             composed
             of
             several
             sorts
             of
             men
             anciently
             and
             originally
             (
             the
             Electors
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             themselves
             excepted
             )
             as
             their
             Procurators
             or
             Attorneys
             to
             be
             present
             in
             Parliament
             
               ad
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             ,
             to
             consent
             unto
             ,
             obey
             and
             perform
             such
             things
             as
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             ordain
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             word
             Status
             or
             Estates
             truly
             ,
             legally
             and
             properly
             understood
             either
             now
             or
             anciently
             ,
             can
             have
             or
             receive
             no
             other
             signification
             ,
             Etymology
             ,
             Interpretation
             ,
             common
             use
             ,
             proper
             or
             true
             understanding
             or
             meaning
             than
             ,
          
           
             
               Status
               est
               duplex
               publicus
               est
               dignitatis
               &
               honorum
               l.
               cognitionem
               l.
               5.
               
               F.
               De
               extraordinariis
               cognitio
               privatus
               est
               hominis
               conditio
               ipsum
               privatum
               concernens
               &
               spectatur
               in
            
             
             
               tribus
               in
               libertate
               in
               Civitate
               in
               familia
               l.
               Fin.
               F.
               de
               cap.
               dim
               :
               Ideo
               statum
               mutare
               dicitur
               qui
               mutat
               illud
               Jus
               quod
               habet
               in
               isto
               casu
               servi
               statum
               non
               habent
               Cal.
               9.
               
               Unde
               dici
               solet
               servus
               caput
               non
               habet
               Minsh
               .
               statum
               unde
               capitis
               diminutio
               quod
               status
               diminutio
               Meulf
               .
               p
               71.
               
               Statum
               mutant
               liberi
               omnes
               qui
               vel
               (
               ivitatem
               vel
               libertatem
               ,
               vel
               familiae
               Jus
               amittunt
               Cal.
               5.
               
               Status
               personarum
               conditionem
               significat
               sicut
               Ingenui
               libertini
               servi
               Cal.
               9.
               29.
               prat
               .
               Status
               dicitur
               conditio
               qualitasve
               personarum
               qua
               quis
               plurimum
               potest
               ,
               appellatur
               in
               Institutionibus
               Jus
               personarum
               Cal.
               6.
               
               Gradum
               pro
               existimationis
               &
               honoris
               loco
               usurpari
               ,
               notum
               est
               hinc
               in
               Gradum
               reponere
               est
               disjectum
               restituere
               Spieg.
               prat
               .
               
               Gradus
               in
               Agone
               literario
               tres
               sunt
               ut
               doctores
               legum
               &
               seq
               .
               Baccularii
               Licentiati
               Doctores
               .
            
          
           
             
               Status
               Curia
               comitatus
               Aula
               Regis
               Jacobus
               de
               vitriace
               lib.
               3.
               pag.
               1126.
               de
               sapphedino
               primo
               die
               recepit
               ipsos
               (
               legatos
            
             
             
               Christianorum
               )
               in
               prima
               scala
               de
               Cairon
               ubi
               semper
               est
               status
               ejus
               Statutarii
               sunt
               Magistratus
               qui
               statuta
               odunt
               ,
               vel
               horum
               observationes
               invigilant
               ,
               vel
               secundum
               ea
               judicia
               sua
               odunt
               Charta
               Annum
               1322.
               infrascripta
               statuta
               conscripta
               per
               Dominos
               Jurisperitos
               electos
               per
               dominos
               statutarios
               Bulla
               p.
               p.
               data
               Lugduni
               in
               M.
               pastorali
               Eccl.
               parisiensi
               lib.
               19.
               ca.
               15.
               
               Excommunicatos
               nuncios
               ,
               Statutarios
               et
               Scriptores
               statutorum
               ipsorum
               .
               Alia
               Bonifacii
               9.
               p.
               p.
               Anno
               1391.
               
               Apud
               Goldastum
               to
               .
               2
               constit
               .
               Imper.
               Potestates
               vero
               Consules
               statutarii
               &
               Scriptores
               Statutorum
               praedict
               .
               nec
               non
               consiliarii
               locorum
               ipsorum
               qui
               secundum
               Statuta
               &
               consuetudines
               memoratas
               judicarent
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Status
               ,
               Statura
               Gregorius
               Taron
               .
               lib.
               4.
               
               Hist.
               cap.
               24.
               
               Celsum
               Patriciatus
               honore
               donavit
               ,
               virum
               procerum
               statu
               ,
               in
               scapulis
               validum
               lacerto
               robustum
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               Mon.
               Sangallensis
               l.
               1.
               cap.
               19.
               de
               quodam
               Ep.
               qui
               cum
               familiaritate
               illius
               animari
               caepisset
               in
               tantam
               progressus
               est
               proterviam
               ,
               ut
               virgam
               auream
               incomparabilis
               Caroli
               ,
               quam
               ad
               Statum
               suum
               fieri
               Jussit
               ,
               feriatis
               diebus
               vice
               baculi
               ferendam
               pro
               Episcopali
               ferula
               improvidus
               ambiret
               .
            
          
           
             
               Status
               ,
               Sedes
               ,
               Statum
               facere
               sedere
               morari
               ,
               Ethelwerdus
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Attamen
               oppressi
               lassatu
               desistunt
               pugne
               barbari
               &
               sterilem
               obticient
               tunc
               victorie
               Statum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Status
               pro
               Stallo
               Monachorum
               &
               Cannnicorum
               in
               Ecclesia
               Galbertus
               in
               vita
               Caroli
               Com.
               Flandr
               .
               n.
               72.
               
               Status
               simul
               &
               sedes
               Fratrum
               dejectae
               sunt
               .
               Idem
               .
               n.
               98.
               
               Inter
               columnas
               quippe
               solarii
               specula
               &
               Status
               suos
               ex
               scriniorum
               aggoribus
               &
               cumulis
               scamnorum
               prostituerant
               ,
               Stephanus
               Tornacensis
               Epist.
               12.
               
               Assignetis
               ei
               statum
               in
               Choro
               ,
               sicut
               habere
               solet
               ,
               sedem
               in
               Capitulo
               Locum
               in
               Refectorio
               statutum
               de
               Installatione
               Canonicorum
               Bononiensium
               in
               Morinis
               :
               Assignaturque
               sibi
               status
               in
               Choro
               secundum
               qualitatem
               &
               capacitatem
               recepti
               ,
               &
               locus
               in
               Capituli
               .
            
          
           
             For
             they
             must
             have
             no
             small
             influence
             upon
             the
             minds
             and
             reason
             of
             mankind
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             which
             they
             designed
             ,
             to
             have
             upon
             the
             Estates
             of
             those
             that
             would
             be
             so
             credulously
             foolish
             as
             to
             believe
             them
             to
             be
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             to
             be
             added
             unto
             the
             former
             two
             very
             ancient
             Estates
             in
             times
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
               viz.
               The
               Lords
               Spiritual
               
               and
               Temporal
               ,
            
             and
             it
             must
             be
             a
             strong
             and
             strange
             kind
             of
             delusion
             as
             much
             or
             more
             enchanting
             than
             the
             Magicians
             or
             Southsayers
             of
             Egypt
             that
             could
             not
             expound
             the
             meaning
             of
             Pharaohs
             dreams
             or
             far
             exceed
             the
             Art
             of
             the
             Painter
             that
             made
             Zeuxis
             Grapes
             so
             very
             semblable
             ,
             or
             like
             unto
             them
             as
             the
             Birds
             were
             made
             Fools
             ,
             and
             essayed
             to
             eat
             them
             ,
             or
             how
             should
             or
             would
             be
             self
             created
             Estates
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             such
             Estates
             ,
             when
             if
             any
             such
             could
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             ever
             had
             been
             ,
             they
             must
             rather
             have
             been
             the
             Estates
             or
             such
             Estates
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             such
             Estates
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             their
             Procurators
             ,
             Attorneys
             or
             Deputies
             ,
             or
             what
             an
             efficacious
             strange
             Art
             must
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             could
             when
             miracles
             have
             been
             long
             ago
             ceased
             ,
             make
             a
             shadow
             pass
             for
             a
             Substance
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             at
             home
             no
             such
             Estates
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             were
             only
             sent
             ,
             are
             no
             sooner
             once
             admitted
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             and
             
               ex
               se
            
             they
             become
             parts
             of
             that
             they
             would
             call
             the
             third
             Estate
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             sent
             and
             helped
             to
             make
             them
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             know
             of
             no
             such
             Grandeur
             or
             title
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             how
             ,
             or
             by
             whom
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Drink
             or
             Fudled
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Election
             ,
             or
             Drinking
             Cheating
             day
             of
             various
             and
             senseless
             bribing
             ,
             bargaining
             partialities
             ,
             shamefully
             exercised
             in
             those
             our
             late
             times
             of
             Rebellion
             and
             Confusion
             ;
             when
             some
             that
             were
             Electors
             (
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             being
             not
             himself
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             but
             commanded
             to
             cause
             the
             Election
             fairly
             to
             be
             made
             of
             Burgesses
             for
             Cities
             or
             Towns
             justly
             sending
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             (
             not
             having
             a
             freehold
             Estate
             under
             forty
             shillings
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             is
             at
             the
             same
             time
             thrashing
             in
             another
             Mans
             Barn
             ,
             or
             at
             Plow
             ,
             or
             at
             some
             dayly
             servile
             labour
             ,
             and
             neither
             he
             or
             his
             
             High-Crown-Hatted-Wife
             knew
             of
             any
             such
             honour
             fallen
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             how
             such
             an
             hic
             or
             
               ubique
               Estateship
            
             vested
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             how
             he
             that
             is
             represented
             should
             be
             less
             in
             degree
             or
             honour
             than
             he
             that
             sent
             and
             helped
             him
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             difficulty
             enough
             for
             the
             third
             Estate
             Asserters
             to
             assail
             them
             from
             Perjury
             and
             Treason
             in
             their
             endeavouring
             to
             usurp
             upon
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             coordinate
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             unto
             their
             Mesne
             Lords
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             that
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             in
             
             the
             52
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             and
             his
             Parliament
             did
             not
             intend
             
             to
             make
             the
             Common
             sort
             of
             People
             or
             smaller
             part
             of
             the
             Nation
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             the
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
            
             and
             
               Religious
               Men
            
             and
             Women
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             that
             Statute
             exempt
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             turn
             ,
             or
             being
             ranked
             with
             them
             as
             Estates
             ;
             the
             Sheriffs
             turns
             being
             as
             Sr.
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             saith
             ordinarily
             composed
             of
             the
             
               Bayliffs
               of
               Lords
            
             of
             Manors
             ,
             Servants
             and
             other
             Common
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             
             Court
             having
             no
             Jurisdiction
             to
             try
             any
             Action
             other
             than
             under
             forty
             Shillings
             value
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             could
             not
             certainly
             be
             a
             greater
             parcel
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             credulity
             and
             ignorance
             hardly
             to
             be
             decerned
             or
             distinguished
             ,
             how
             they
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Adherents
             can
             harbour
             or
             give
             any
             entertainment
             to
             the
             least
             Embrio
             or
             parcel
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             a
             third
             Estate
             when
             they
             themselves
             did
             so
             little
             believe
             it
             as
             in
             their
             frequent
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             unto
             their
             Kings
             they
             could
             give
             themselves
             no
             greater
             a
             Title
             than
             your
             
               Pauvrez
               Communs
            
             your
             Leiges
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             their
             advice
             in
             Parliament
             touching
             some
             especial
             matters
             ,
             denied
             to
             give
             it
             themselves
             ,
             but
             referred
             it
             unto
             the
             Councel
             of
             his
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             ,
             at
             another
             time
             refused
             because
             they
             had
             no
             Skill
             or
             knowledge
             in
             the
             affairs
             
             of
             Peace
             or
             War
             ,
             (
             the
             principal
             parts
             of
             government
             )
             and
             in
             the
             13th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             
               King
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             upon
             that
             Kings
             demand
             of
             an
             unusual
             Tax
             upon
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             prayed
             leave
             to
             go
             into
             their
             several
             Counties
             to
             consult
             those
             that
             sent
             ,
             and
             returned
             again
             ,
             with
             an
             Assent
             and
             Answer
             ;
             And
             when
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             appeared
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             them
             ,
             came
             sorrowfully
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             humbly
             begged
             his
             pardon
             ,
             could
             not
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Parliament
             Records
             ,
             when
             the
             protection
             of
             themselves
             their
             Posterities
             and
             Estates
             were
             deeply
             concerned
             ,
             give
             their
             
               Kings
               and
               Princes
            
             any
             Aids
             or
             Subsidies
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             could
             not
             protect
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Hexey
            
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             from
             an
             Accusation
             and
             Punishment
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             sixth
             could
             not
             support
             their
             own
             Clerk
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             several
             of
             our
             Kings
             
             have
             been
             enforced
             to
             pray
             Aid
             of
             them
             by
             their
             Writs
             out
             of
             their
             Chancery
             to
             protect
             themselves
             and
             Moenial
             
             Servants
             in
             time
             of
             Parliaments
             .
             That
             
               Queen
               Mary
            
             caused
             39.
             of
             their
             Members
             to
             be
             indicted
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             for
             being
             absent
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             none
             of
             them
             though
             Plowden
             a
             very
             learned
             Lawyer
             was
             one
             ,
             durst
             adventure
             to
             plead
             or
             insist
             upon
             any
             their
             pretended
             Soveraignty
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             a
             third
             Estate
             or
             part
             thereof
             ,
             That
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
            
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             vertuous
             of
             Princess
             that
             ever
             weilded
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             sate
             in
             our
             English
             Throne
             could
             upon
             no
             greater
             an
             offence
             of
             
               Bromley
               and
               Welsh
            
             two
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Worcester
             then
             endeavouring
             to
             Petition
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lords
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             to
             supplicate
             her
             Majesty
             to
             declare
             her
             Successor
             ,
             did
             forbid
             them
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             keep
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             committed
             them
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             
               Tower
               of
               London
            
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Arraign
             and
             try
             in
             her
             Court
             of
             Kings-Bench
             for
             High
             Treason
             Doctor
             Parry
             a
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             hanged
             and
             quartered
             ,
             and
             may
             read
             that
             in
             16
             R.
             2.
             
             in
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             against
             Provisions
             at
             Rome
             under
             a
             Penalty
             of
             Praemunire
             the
             Commons
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             three
             times
             repeated
             not
             stiling
             themselves
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             petitioned
             the
             King
             that
             the
             
               Estates
               ,
               viz.
            
             The
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             (
             herein
             acknowledging
             the
             Praelates
             to
             be
             of
             great
             use
             to
             the
             King
             )
             might
             declare
             their
             resolutions
             to
             stand
             to
             and
             abide
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             had
             never
             presumed
             so
             high
             as
             publickly
             to
             print
             and
             declare
             that
             the
             Soveraignty
             is
             inherent
             and
             radicated
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             plundered
             or
             sequestred
             the
             Devils
             Library
             of
             Hellish
             Inventions
             ,
             Tricks
             and
             new
             found
             devices
             ,
             or
             met
             with
             some
             manuscript
             of
             them
             at
             some
             Auction
             ,
             a
             Trick
             of
             trade
             newly
             found
             out
             by
             the
             Stationers
             .
             And
             likewise
             prayed
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             him
             require
             by
             way
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             examine
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
            
             and
             Temporal
             severally
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             opinion
             in
             the
             cases
             aforesaid
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             said
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
            
             ,
             and
             Praelates
             being
             severally
             examined
             ,
             made
             their
             Protestations
             that
             they
             could
             not
             deny
             or
             affirm
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             power
             to
             excommunicate
             or
             translate
             
             Bishops
             or
             Praelates
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             be
             done
             by
             any
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             against
             the
             
               Kings
               Crown
            
             and
             dignity
             .
             And
             the
             
               Lords
               Temporal
            
             being
             severally
             examined
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             matters
             aforesaid
             were
             clearly
             in
             derogation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             .
             And
             likewise
             the
             Procurators
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             being
             severally
             examined
             ,
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             and
             for
             their
             Lords
             as
             the
             Bishops
             had
             done
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Assent
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             did
             ordain
             and
             Enact
             the
             said
             Statute
             of
             Praemunire
             .
          
           
             And
             might
             be
             assured
             that
             in
             Holland
             &
             the
             united
             Provinces
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             confederate
             Estates
             with
             those
             that
             represent
             the
             
               Reistres
               Schaff
            
             or
             Nobility
             do
             usually
             sit
             at
             the
             Hague
             in
             Holland
             ,
             &
             many
             times
             go
             home
             or
             send
             to
             the
             Towns
             and
             places
             they
             represent
             to
             receive
             their
             orders
             or
             approbation
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             send
             their
             Deputies
             unto
             the
             Estates
             at
             the
             Hague
             with
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             a
             wide
             and
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             those
             which
             our
             ambitious
             high-minded
             parcel
             of
             people
             that
             would
             be
             called
             Estates
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             the
             true
             and
             real
             Estates
             of
             the
             principality
             of
             Ghelders
             and
             County
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             Earldoms
             and
             Counties
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             ,
             
             Utrecht
             ,
             and
             
               Friziss
               ,
               Omland
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Eu
             ,
             and
             Lovers
             ,
             who
             did
             so
             unite
             and
             confederate
             themselves
             together
             with
             all
             those
             that
             would
             allye
             and
             unite
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             promised
             not
             to
             infringe
             or
             break
             any
             of
             each
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             or
             Immunities
             (
             which
             our
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             have
             largly
             done
             ,
             by
             ejecting
             ,
             turning
             out
             and
             imprisoning
             one
             another
             ,
             putting
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             receive
             their
             illegal
             Sentences
             and
             unjust
             Judgments
             upon
             their
             knees
             )
             neither
             shall
             raise
             or
             make
             any
             Taxes
             or
             Imposts
             upon
             each
             other
             without
             general
             consent
             (
             which
             ours
             would
             be
             so
             stiled
             Estates
             ,
             have
             as
             largely
             done
             ,
             as
             48
             Millions
             of
             English
             Money
             have
             amounted
             unto
             )
             and
             in
             case
             any
             thing
             be
             done
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             the
             
               Lords
               Lieutenants
            
             and
             Governors
             of
             the
             said
             several
             Provinces
             and
             Stadtholders
             thereof
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             subordinate
             Magistrates
             and
             Officers
             should
             from
             time
             to
             time
             take
             their
             Oaths
             to
             perform
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             Governors
             of
             the
             
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               &
               Places
            
             in
             the
             said
             united
             Provinces
             do
             in
             especial
             cases
             send
             unto
             their
             Stadtholders
             their
             Assent
             or
             Ratifications
             before
             
             any
             thing
             be
             acted
             ,
             which
             our
             pretending
             third
             Estates
             did
             not
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             arraigned
             and
             murdered
             their
             King
             at
             the
             suit
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             when
             that
             blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             asserted
             that
             they
             were
             not
             a
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             truly
             have
             said
             that
             there
             were
             not
             above
             one
             in
             every
             200
             of
             the
             deluded
             people
             of
             many
             Millions
             of
             his
             Subjects
             
               (
               Cromwels
            
             Souldiers
             and
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             murdering
             Judges
             only
             excepted
             )
             and
             not
             all
             of
             them
             neither
             that
             desired
             his
             death
             ,
             or
             being
             so
             wickedly
             used
             .
          
           
             And
             can
             never
             find
             any
             reason
             ,
             record
             or
             president
             to
             warrant
             the
             imprisoning
             ,
             securing
             or
             secluding
             as
             they
             have
             lately
             called
             it
             ,
             any
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             nor
             are
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             Legality
             or
             Illegality
             of
             the
             Election
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             the
             pretended
             breach
             of
             
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             were
             anciently
             the
             Judges
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             16
             
               R.
               2.
               n.
               6.
               12
               
               R.
               2.
               n.
               23.
               1
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
               79.
               4
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
               19
               ,
               20.
               5
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
               71.
               78.
               
               &
               ca.
               5.
               8
               
               H.
               4.
               n.
               13.
               
               Brook
            
             Parliament
             11.
             8
             
             
               H.
               6.
               n.
               57.
               23
               
               H.
               6.
               n.
               41.
               31
               
               H.
               6.
               n.
               27
               ,
               28.
               36.
               14
               
               E.
               4.
               n.
               55.
               17
               
               E.
               4.
               n.
               36.
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               ,
            
             but
             were
             always
             Petitiouers
             to
             the
             King
             for
             Publick
             Laws
             and
             redress
             of
             grievances
             or
             in
             the
             case
             of
             private
             persons
             ,
             but
             very
             seldom
             petitioned
             unto
             ,
             and
             then
             but
             by
             sometimes
             the
             Upholsters
             and
             Merchant
             adventurers
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             had
             the
             free
             Election
             of
             their
             Speakers
             granted
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             to
             present
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             allowed
             or
             refused
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             caused
             them
             to
             chuse
             another
             ,
             never
             did
             or
             could
             of
             right
             administer
             an
             Oath
             to
             witnesses
             or
             others
             to
             be
             examined
             by
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             as
             the
             Lords
             in
             their
             subordinate
             Judicative
             power
             usually
             did
             ,
             had
             no
             Vote
             nor
             Judicature
             
             in
             Writs
             of
             Errour
             brought
             in
             Parliament
             returnable
             only
             before
             and
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             criminal
             Causes
             upon
             impeachments
             wherein
             the
             Lords
             are
             only
             subordinate
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             to
             be
             Judges
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             the
             improbability
             ,
             impossibility
             and
             unreasonableness
             of
             the
             super-governing
             power
             and
             pretended
             Supremacy
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             will
             be
             as
             evident
             as
             the
             Absurdity
             and
             Frenzy
             thereof
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             by
             all
             our
             Records
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             Historians
             
             and
             Memorials
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             only
             contradict
             the
             follies
             of
             those
             that
             are
             so
             liberal
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             may
             give
             us
             a
             full
             and
             undeniable
             assurance
             that
             the
             representing
             part
             of
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             from
             their
             first
             Original
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             when
             their
             King
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             &
             they
             could
             then
             represent
             none
             but
             Rebels
             ,
             did
             not
             certainly
             believe
             themselves
             to
             be
             either
             one
             of
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             co-ordinate
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             as
             Walsingham
             a
             Writter
             of
             good
             accompt
             then
             living
             and
             writing
             after
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             hath
             reported
             the
             people
             seeking
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Nobility
             to
             redress
             some
             grievances
             which
             did
             lye
             heavily
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               ad
               Regem
               sine
               strepitu
               accedentes
            
             
             
               rogant
               humiliter
               ut
               Baronum
               suorum
               Conciliis
               tractare
               negotia
               regni
               velet
               quibus
               a
               periculis
               sibi
               &
               regno
               imminentibus
               non
               solum
               cautior
               sed
               Tutior
               esse
               possit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             when
             they
             had
             any
             cause
             of
             complaint
             or
             any
             grievances
             cast
             or
             fallen
             upon
             them
             by
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             thrown
             or
             imposed
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             did
             not
             calumniate
             their
             Kings
             by
             publick
             calumnies
             or
             Remonstrances
             (
             for
             who
             would
             not
             in
             the
             course
             of
             ordinary
             friendship
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Children
             or
             Servants
             to
             their
             Parents
             or
             Master
             take
             it
             to
             be
             an
             ill
             piece
             of
             love
             or
             duty
             publickly
             to
             abuse
             and
             rail
             at
             their
             Kings
             and
             those
             which
             were
             invited
             for
             helps
             in
             Councel
             worse
             than
             the
             accursed
             Chams
             discovery
             of
             his
             Father
             Noahs
             Nakedness
             ,
             or
             Jobs
             instead
             of
             comfort
             better
             censuring
             friends
             )
             did
             it
             in
             no
             worse
             expressions
             than
             Walsingham
             hath
             related
             ,
             
               viz.
               Archiepiscopi
               Episcopi
               Abbato
               Priores
               Comites
               Barones
               &
               tota
               terrae
               Communitas
               monstrant
               domino
               nostro
               Regi
               &
            
             
             
               humiliter
               rogant
               eum
               ut
               ea
               ad
               honorem
               suum
               &
               populi
               sui
               salvationem
               velit
               corrigere
               &
               emendare
               .
            
          
           
             And
             when
             they
             long
             after
             found
             themselves
             as
             aforesaid
             stiled
             one
             of
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             so
             as
             aforesaid
             mentioned
             could
             not
             by
             any
             Grammar
             or
             reasonable
             construction
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             Rules
             of
             any
             truth
             ,
             sense
             or
             reason
             believe
             the
             King
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             spoken
             of
             or
             at
             all
             intended
             in
             the
             Journals
             or
             Rolls
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             understood
             so
             to
             be
             by
             the
             parties
             speaking
             or
             spoken
             of
             or
             unto
             ,
             the
             Sandy
             and
             britle
             foundation
             of
             which
             ill
             digested
             opinion
             being
             
             not
             likely
             to
             get
             any
             room
             in
             any
             serious
             mans
             well
             weighed
             consideration
             .
             Being
             only
             made
             use
             of
             as
             a
             Trick
             of
             Faction
             and
             Sedition
             to
             exclude
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             put
             the
             King
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             him
             co-ordinate
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             justifie
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             fighting
             against
             Imprisoning
             ,
             Arraigning
             and
             Murder
             of
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             being
             Elected
             and
             Introduced
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             as
             Procurators
             only
             ,
             and
             representing
             for
             some
             part
             ,
             not
             all
             of
             the
             Commons
             under
             their
             proper
             limitted
             conditions
             ,
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               iis
            
             ,
             to
             such
             matters
             and
             things
             as
             in
             that
             greatest
             of
             Councels
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             should
             be
             ordained
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             there
             Assembled
             for
             the
             good
             and
             welfare
             thereof
             ,
             under
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             did
             not
             stile
             themselves
             Estates
             ,
             or
             think
             they
             were
             thereunto
             entituled
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             their
             former
             and
             succeeding
             Soveraign
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             they
             were
             
               in
               suo
               genere
            
             ,
             though
             with
             different
             Species
             ,
             Degrees
             ,
             Estates
             &
             Capacities
             comprehended
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             vulgus
             or
             common
             People
             ,
             for
             until
             the
             11th
             .
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             they
             had
             no
             Title
             of
             Estates
             allowed
             or
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             could
             make
             any
             Title
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             or
             Praelates
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             and
             Nobility
             the
             2d
             .
             under
             and
             subordinate
             to
             their
             King
             Supream
             Head
             and
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             who
             were
             dispares
             to
             the
             Peers
             of
             England
             the
             3d.
             who
             did
             notwithstanding
             long
             after
             in
             their
             Petitions
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             take
             it
             to
             be
             honour
             enough
             to
             call
             themselves
             by
             no
             higher
             a
             Title
             than
             the
             Commons
             .
             The
             Kings
             Leiges
             ,
             and
             his
             
               pouvrez
               Leiges
            
             ,
             the
             word
             Estate
             ,
             State
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Invention
             or
             Phraseologie
             of
             their
             Clerks
             or
             Registers
             by
             hasty
             abbreviation
             ,
             and
             in
             and
             but
             sometimes
             saving
             of
             labour
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             11th
             year
             of
             the
             unfortunate
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             by
             Use
             and
             Custom
             fastned
             upon
             them
             as
             men
             ,
             and
             many
             learned
             Authors
             have
             often
             by
             an
             Incuria
             done
             ,
             when
             in
             their
             writing
             of
             Ancient
             and
             Former
             things
             or
             times
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             use
             of
             words
             or
             expressions
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             as
             more
             intelligible
             ,
             as
             Duel
             for
             Battle
             or
             
             Camp
             Fight
             ,
             Parliament
             for
             our
             seldom
             or
             greatest
             Councels
             ,
             hint
             for
             intimation
             or
             spoken
             of
             before
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             being
             known
             only
             to
             have
             been
             here
             introduced
             in
             the
             late
             Covenanted
             Scotch
             and
             English
             Rebellion
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             ,
             or
             the
             late
             Senseless
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             False
             and
             Insignificant
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             Respect
             of
             an
             Alderman
             ,
             assumed
             by
             such
             as
             paid
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             as
             a
             Fine
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             an
             Alderman
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             revera
             no
             Alderman
             ,
             with
             as
             little
             Reason
             as
             the
             Citizens
             Wives
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             low
             as
             the
             Meal-man's
             and
             Bricklayer's
             ,
             do
             think
             themselves
             clownishly
             handled
             or
             dealt
             with
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             at
             every
             word
             stiled
             
               Madam
               ,
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               his
               nugis
               Curialibus
               ,
            
             of
             the
             misusage
             and
             impropriety
             of
             words
             misapplied
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             had
             of
             the
             intention
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Authors
             ,
             and
             the
             times
             wherein
             they
             lived
             ,
             and
             the
             mode
             and
             usage
             of
             the
             words
             in
             former
             and
             latter
             times
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             signification
             and
             expression
             of
             mens
             meanings
             ,
             either
             writings
             ,
             reading
             ,
             or
             
               modus
               loquendi
               ,
               viz.
            
             by
             an
             ignorant
             
               Bellum
               Grammatical
            
             ,
             make
             Rebellion
             to
             be
             as
             necessary
             as
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             to
             be
             Religion
             .
             Who
             could
             not
             without
             the
             Power
             or
             impulse
             of
             dreaming
             ,
             or
             some
             wild
             imagination
             be
             Estates
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             when
             they
             took
             and
             sued
             for
             their
             Wages
             in
             coming
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             tarrying
             and
             returning
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             told
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Kings
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             but
             Petitioners
             ,
             which
             they
             then
             did
             not
             contradict
             ,
             which
             the
             higher
             sphered
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             never
             did
             more
             than
             enjoy
             a
             Priviledge
             Anciently
             allowed
             ,
             but
             rarely
             made
             use
             of
             by
             them
             in
             the
             hunting
             and
             killing
             a
             Deer
             ,
             as
             they
             travelled
             through
             
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forests
             or
             Parks
             ,
             in
             their
             way
             to
             advise
             and
             serve
             their
             Kings
             ,
             in
             those
             their
             greatest
             of
             Councels
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Statutes
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             penned
             by
             the
             Judges
             and
             Councel
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             in
             their
             former
             and
             much
             better
             Usage
             and
             Custom
             of
             drawing
             and
             penning
             our
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             late
             left
             only
             to
             be
             framed
             by
             Sollicitors
             ,
             and
             the
             Prosecutors
             and
             Contrivers
             thereof
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             word
             Estates
             is
             rarely
             to
             be
             found
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             little
             were
             the
             Parliamentary
             Commons
             of
             England
             obliged
             to
             the
             old
             approved
             good
             Writers
             and
             Historians
             ,
             as
             
               Asser
               Menevensis
               ,
               Ingulfus
               ,
               Roger
               Hoveden
               ,
               
               Gervasius
               Tilburiensis
               ,
               William
            
             of
             
               Malmesbury
               ,
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Brompton
               ,
               Knighton
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             contemporaries
             to
             our
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             and
             Norman
             Kings
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             and
             if
             their
             Testimonies
             will
             not
             pass
             with
             these
             Reeord
             Scrap-mongers
             who
             would
             wrest
             and
             wring
             every
             thing
             they
             can
             meet
             with
             to
             their
             Seditions
             and
             Treason
             hatching
             by
             false
             and
             wicked
             glosses
             and
             misinterpretations
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Statute
             Rolls
             that
             do
             every
             where
             give
             evidence
             as
             an
             everlasting
             truth
             unto
             what
             that
             blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             hath
             so
             truly
             asserted
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Rebel
             Parliament
             19
             Propositions
             ,
             when
             the
             Secretary
             or
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hyde
            
             by
             a
             mistake
             had
             allowed
             them
             the
             Title
             of
             Estates
             ,
             which
             being
             decryed
             by
             the
             Lawyers
             and
             Loyal
             Members
             of
             the
             Loyal
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             then
             attending
             ,
             viz.
             Sir
             
               Orlando
               Bridgman
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Geffry
               Palmer
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Holborn
            
             ,
             had
             not
             so
             passed
             but
             that
             the
             post
             could
             not
             be
             recalled
             ,
             yet
             howsoever
             the
             Rebellious
             party
             at
             London
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             willing
             to
             catch
             at
             that
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             advantage
             ,
             might
             have
             seen
             read
             in
             the
             words
             cohaerent
             in
             the
             same
             Paragraph
             an
             exception
             in
             the
             words
             following
             in
             a
             Parenthesis
             ,
             viz.
             but
             never
             intended
             to
             have
             any
             share
             in
             the
             government
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             that
             heretofore
             did
             take
             it
             for
             an
             especial
             
             honour
             to
             wear
             many
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Nobilities
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             glad
             to
             be
             reteyners
             to
             them
             ,
             were
             so
             modest
             as
             to
             be
             unwilling
             to
             assume
             the
             Title
             of
             an
             Estate
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             in
             Parliament
             conferences
             ,
             passing
             of
             Bills
             ,
             Messages
             ,
             or
             other
             occasions
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             sate
             covered
             that
             third
             Estate
             if
             it
             could
             be
             so
             called
             ,
             stood
             and
             are
             to
             stand
             uncovered
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             Pryn
             one
             of
             their
             greatest
             Champions
             that
             did
             more
             than
             he
             should
             to
             magnify
             their
             Customs
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             constrained
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             fifth
             ,
             and
             sixth
             ,
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
            
             never
             claimed
             nor
             exercised
             an
             such
             Titles
             or
             
             Jurisdictions
             as
             of
             late
             years
             have
             been
             usurped
             by
             them
             or
             given
             unto
             who
             never
             until
             they
             ran
             mad
             with
             Rebellion
             who
             never
             presumed
             or
             pretended
             to
             make
             Print
             or
             Publish
             any
             Act
             Ordinance
             or
             order
             whatsoever
             relating
             to
             the
             People
             or
             their
             own
             Members
             without
             
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             Assent
             and
             Concurrence
             ,
             never
             attempted
             to
             impose
             any
             Tax
             ,
             Tallage
             ,
             Charge
             ,
             Excise
             or
             Duty
             upon
             the
             people
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             consent
             ,
             never
             adventured
             to
             appoint
             any
             Committee
             or
             subcommittee
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             any
             particular
             business
             or
             complaint
             without
             the
             report
             thereof
             to
             the
             whole
             House
             
             of
             Commons
             ,
             without
             the
             privity
             or
             Assent
             of
             the
             House
             by
             way
             of
             transmission
             or
             impeachment
             to
             their
             superior
             Authority
             and
             Judicature
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             never
             attached
             ,
             fined
             ,
             imprisoned
             or
             censured
             any
             person
             by
             their
             own
             authority
             without
             the
             Lords
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             hundreds
             of
             late
             years
             done
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             very
             famous
             Ancient
             and
             Great
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             Crowning
             their
             Doge
             with
             an
             Imaginary
             Crown
             for
             Venice
             and
             two
             other
             real
             and
             very
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             Cyprus
             and
             the
             other
             for
             Candy
             ,
             both
             Kingdoms
             revera
             in
             their
             actual
             possession
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             lesser
             in
             the
             greater
             bound
             up
             and
             captivated
             under
             a
             strange
             diversity
             of
             Forms
             and
             Cantons
             hath
             not
             the
             Priviledge
             to
             read
             a
             Letter
             without
             the
             Privity
             or
             overlooking
             of
             the
             grand
             Consiglio
             or
             Venetian
             Nobility
             ,
             hath
             besides
             their
             many
             great
             Varieties
             and
             Fragments
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             Offices
             and
             Parts
             of
             Governments
             ,
             cut
             into
             as
             many
             Parcels
             as
             they
             can
             to
             give
             every
             one
             as
             much
             Relish
             and
             hopes
             as
             their
             largely
             extended
             dominions
             can
             afford
             ,
             are
             not
             without
             at
             the
             first
             150
             ,
             since
             augmented
             into
             the
             number
             of
             3000
             of
             those
             which
             they
             stile
             Nobility
             ,
             
             and
             makes
             a
             principal
             part
             of
             the
             first
             quality
             or
             concern
             in
             their
             government
             ,
             as
             our
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             former
             being
             Barons
             as
             much
             as
             the
             latter
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             although
             not
             as
             the
             latter
             in
             Fee
             or
             Fee-Tail
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             many
             particles
             or
             pieces
             of
             their
             mangled
             government
             can
             allow
             their
             Doge
             to
             be
             the
             Superior
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             Co-ordinate
             with
             all
             or
             any
             of
             the
             
               Avogardoit
               di
               Communite
            
             ,
             &
             the
             Pregadi
             that
             are
             to
             guide
             their
             chief
             affairs
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             consist
             of
             120
             Noblemen
             ,
             some
             whereof
             have
             their
             rights
             of
             the
             Lottery
             or
             
               Balloting
               Box
            
             ,
             their
             greatest
             Councel
             consists
             of
             the
             
               Doge
               ,
               Consiglieri
            
             the
             
               Consiglio
               di
               dioci
            
             ,
             the
             third
             
               Consigliera
               de
               bassa
            
             ,
             the
             three
             Lords
             of
             the
             
               Raggioni
               Vecchio
            
             ,
             the
             three
             Lords
             of
             the
             
               Raggioni
               Nuevo
            
             the
             Cattaveri
             or
             the
             Inquisitors
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             two
             Censori
             ,
             the
             three
             
               Provisori
               delli
               dieci
               Savii
            
             (
             or
             special
             wisemen
             )
             and
             that
             which
             should
             
             be
             the
             wonder
             ,
             the
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Savii
             are
             to
             have
             no
             Vote
             in
             the
             Pregadi
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             the
             Pregadi
             ,
             can
             take
             no
             resolution
             except
             there
             be
             in
             it
             four
             Consiglieri
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             60
             of
             the
             Nobility
             be
             of
             the
             Quorum
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             do
             ordinarily
             give
             order
             to
             their
             Embassadors
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             whither
             they
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             Register
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             accompt
             to
             their
             State
             or
             Senate
             ,
             or
             whatever
             they
             can
             be
             called
             of
             the
             the
             several
             forms
             of
             government
             in
             other
             Nations
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             yet
             omitting
             the
             Feudal
             the
             best
             of
             all
             governments
             happily
             experimented
             in
             the
             most
             of
             their
             Neighbour
             Nations
             and
             Kingdoms
             so
             pertinatiously
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             have
             such
             an
             
               hotch
               potch
            
             or
             Gallimaufry
             of
             mixtures
             as
             we
             say
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             again
             to
             be
             dislocated
             or
             taken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             that
             great
             republick
             planted
             betwixt
             the
             two
             great
             Empires
             of
             the
             West
             and
             East
             would
             in
             all
             probability
             be
             on
             a
             sudden
             in
             as
             great
             misery
             ,
             distress
             and
             confusion
             ,
             or
             greater
             than
             it
             was
             when
             they
             fled
             from
             the
             Ravage
             and
             Fury
             of
             the
             Huns
             and
             Vandals
             into
             the
             Arms
             and
             Bosom
             of
             the
             Gulf
             of
             the
             Adriatique
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Selden
             hath
             informed
             us
             that
             in
             
             England
             in
             the
             Saxons
             time
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             the
             middle
             Thanes
             and
             the
             Valuasers
             were
             not
             honorary
             as
             the
             greater
             Thegnes
             or
             Barons
             were
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             may
             be
             worthy
             our
             observation
             ,
             that
             although
             Mr.
             Pryn
             in
             his
             careful
             recapitulation
             before
             mentioned
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             ,
             &
             excluding
             the
             Commons
             until
             after
             th
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             doth
             altogether
             negatively
             conclude
             that
             there
             were
             no
             Commons
             then
             present
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             rectify
             ,
             as
             he
             calleth
             it
             ,
             the
             mistakes
             of
             the
             abridger
             ,
             doth
             in
             
               Anno
               5.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             relate
             that
             the
             Estates
             in
             full
             Parliament
             do
             agree
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             retain
             ,
             sustain
             or
             avow
             any
             Felons
             or
             Breakers
             of
             Houses
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             having
             commanded
             before
             ,
             is
             truly
             and
             properly
             to
             be
             understood
             
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ;
             And
             in
             another
             place
             of
             the
             said
             record
             mentioneth
             that
             the
             whole
             Estate
             prayed
             the
             King
             to
             be
             gracious
             unto
             Edward
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             inforce
             the
             King
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             were
             any
             other
             or
             more
             Estates
             than
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             .
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               6.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             were
             Proclaimed
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             in
             another
             Parliament
             intended
             to
             be
             at
             York
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Estates
             were
             absent
             ,
             Sir
             
               Jeffry
               le
               Scroop
            
             by
             the
             Kings
             Command
             shewed
             the
             cause
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Estates
             were
             absent
             ,
             which
             might
             consist
             only
             of
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ordained
             new
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             be
             issued
             .
             In
             a
             reassembly
             at
             York
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             Articles
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             were
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             Steward
             and
             Marshal
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Commons
             (
             not
             then
             said
             Estates
             )
             had
             license
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             commanded
             to
             attend
             until
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Parliament
             was
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               8.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             It
             was
             petitioned
             that
             no
             pardons
             be
             
             granted
             unto
             outlawed
             persons
             by
             any
             Suggestions
             or
             means
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             the
             Statutes
             made
             shall
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             men
             may
             have
             their
             Writs
             out
             of
             the
             Chancry
             ,
             paying
             nothing
             but
             the
             fees
             for
             the
             Seals
             ,
             without
             any
             fine
             according
             to
             the
             great
             Charter
             
               nulli
               vendemus
               Justitiam
            
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             such
             as
             be
             of
             course
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             be
             of
             grace
             the
             King
             will
             command
             the
             Chancellour
             to
             be
             therein
             gracious
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             held
             three
             several
             Councels
             in
             Secular
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             were
             
             sundry
             times
             Mediators
             employed
             by
             him
             in
             Treaties
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             and
             Baronage
             of
             England
             ,
             subordinate
             under
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             did
             ever
             take
             esteem
             or
             believe
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             jointly
             or
             separately
             to
             be
             a
             3d.
             Estate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             they
             neither
             had
             or
             enjoyed
             that
             Title
             or
             supposed
             Power
             .
             In
             Anno
             17.
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             in
             the
             Rencounter
             or
             Rebellion
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             pacification
             there
             made
             with
             some
             of
             his
             robustious
             Barons
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Conservators
             (
             none
             of
             them
             which
             were
             then
             nominated
             to
             be
             the
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             then
             called
             the
             Estates
             )
             could
             not
             obtain
             a
             just
             performance
             of
             that
             constrained
             agreement
             by
             a
             complaint
             made
             unto
             
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             populus
             not
             then
             dreamed
             to
             be
             a
             3d.
             Estate
             ,
             might
             
               ●um
               pravare
            
             with
             a
             salvo
             or
             exception
             to
             the
             Persons
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             so
             imagined
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             had
             by
             his
             Excommunication
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             Interdiction
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Christianity
             in
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             constrained
             him
             to
             do
             Homage
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             an
             Investiture
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             an
             yearly
             Tribute
             of
             1000
             Marks
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             Engine
             or
             Trick
             of
             Soveraignty
             Inhaerent
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             or
             a
             3d.
             Estate
             representing
             for
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             then
             being
             thought
             necessary
             for
             a
             ratification
             of
             those
             that
             would
             magnifie
             themselves
             with
             that
             Factious
             and
             Fictitious
             Title
             of
             a
             3d.
             Estate
             ,
             which
             they
             durst
             not
             adventure
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             or
             mention
             in
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             freely
             granted
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             than
             thirty
             times
             Confirmations
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             whereof
             they
             believed
             they
             had
             made
             a
             good
             bargain
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             given
             unto
             that
             King
             the
             15th
             .
             part
             of
             their
             moveables
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             a
             3d.
             Estate
             ,
             or
             called
             so
             in
             the
             42
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             when
             the
             Derogatory
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             was
             enforced
             from
             him
             at
             Oxford
             in
             the
             42
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               13.
               
               E.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Michael
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             came
             from
             the
             King
             with
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             whole
             Estates
             (
             which
             probably
             were
             then
             none
             other
             than
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             )
             concerning
             his
             Victories
             atchieved
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             upon
             the
             Kings
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             grant
             to
             the
             King
             the
             tenth
             Sheaf
             of
             Corn
             (
             their
             Bond
             or
             Bond-Tenants
             excepted
             )
             their
             〈…〉
             h
             Fleece
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             h
             Lamb
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             the
             Commons
             then
             not
             stiled
             Estates
             ,
             require
             time
             to
             go
             into
             their
             Countries
             to
             advise
             with
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             the
             Commons
             (
             not
             Estates
             )
             return
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             make
             several
             demands
             with
             a
             request
             ,
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             may
             in
             the
             next
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             return
             two
             Knights
             girt
             with
             Swords
             .
          
           
             A
             general
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             having
             Charters
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             should
             resort
             to
             the
             Sea-coast
             for
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ,
             upon
             pain
             to
             forfeit
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Commons
             do
             give
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Relief
             30000
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             expressed
             in
             a
             pair
             of
             Indentures
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Lords
             promised
             to
             send
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             after
             long
             Debating
             ,
             the
             Commons
             promise
             to
             give
             presently
             to
             the
             King
             2500
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             the
             King
             liked
             the
             conditions
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             same
             should
             run
             in
             payment
             ,
             if
             not
             they
             would
             freely
             give
             it
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Remembrances
             of
             things
             not
             finished
             in
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             They
             granted
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             ninth
             of
             their
             Grain
             ,
             Wooll
             and
             Lamb
             ,
             for
             two
             years
             to
             be
             Levyed
             out
             of
             all
             Towns-men
             ,
             the
             ninth
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             dwelled
             in
             Forests
             and
             Wasts
             ,
             a
             Fifteenth
             upon
             condition
             the
             King
             would
             grant
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             contained
             in
             a
             Schedule
             ,
             (
             so
             willing
             were
             the
             Commons
             to
             obtain
             ,
             and
             get
             what
             they
             could
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             did
             they
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             a
             3d.
             Estate
             ,
             or
             an
             entire
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             
               Soveraignty
               .
            
             )
          
           
             Sundry
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Lords
            
             and
             Commons
             ,
             were
             appointed
             daily
             to
             sit
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             reduced
             the
             aforesaid
             Grant
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             and
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Estates
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             expounded
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Estates
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             any
             more
             than
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
            
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Commons
             to
             be
             no
             more
             than
             they
             were
             
               in
               suis
               gradibus
            
             ,
             no
             3d.
             Estate
             ,
             which
             beginneth
             ,
             
               To
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             such
             Articles
             as
             were
             to
             continue
             but
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             exemplified
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               that
               with
               our
               Bishops
               ,
               Earls
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Certain
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             requiring
             to
             be
             saved
             harmless
             against
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
            
             for
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             wherein
             they
             stood
             bound
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Cornwal
            
             married
             not
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             all
             which
             Letters
             Patents
             were
             inrolled
             in
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Stile
             was
             named
             
               King
               of
               France
            
             and
             had
             changed
             his
             Arms
             whereby
             ,
          
           
             The
             Abridger
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             or
             Records
             ,
             or
             Mr.
             Pryn
             the
             Rectifier
             or
             misuser
             of
             them
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             curtailed
             Abbreviation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Remembrances
             ,
             in
             14
             E.
             3.
             wherein
             all
             that
             the
             Abridger
             
             or
             Rectifier
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             ,
             was
             that
             Subjects
             were
             no
             longer
             bound
             to
             him
             than
             as
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             Indempnity
             were
             granted
             beginning
             
               Edwardus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Know
             ye
             that
             where
             some
             people
             intend
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             When
             as
             in
             the
             Printed
             Statute
             according
             to
             the
             Parliament
             Record
             (
             for
             so
             it
             may
             better
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Abridger
             or
             Rectifier
             so
             miscalled
             might
             have
             seen
             that
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             England
             and
             France
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             reciting
             that
             whereas
             
             some
             people
             did
             think
             that
             by
             reason
             the
             Realm
             of
             France
             was
             devolved
             to
             him
             as
             Right
             Heir
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             is
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             should
             be
             put
             in
             Subjection
             of
             the
             King
             and
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             France
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             Estate
             of
             his
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             namly
             that
             it
             never
             was
             nor
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             Subjection
             to
             the
             obeysance
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             time
             have
             been
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Surety
             and
             Defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Leige
             people
             of
             the
             same
             doth
             will
             and
             grant
             and
             stablish
             for
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             and
             Successors
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Commons
             (
             wherein
             if
             the
             Commons
             had
             in
             themselves
             an
             inhaerent
             Right
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             they
             would
             neither
             have
             been
             troubled
             with
             any
             such
             fears
             of
             the
             French
             Government
             ,
             or
             needed
             any
             such
             provision
             against
             it
             )
             of
             his
             Realm
             of
             England
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             in
             the
             14th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             of
             England
             and
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             cause
             or
             Colour
             of
             his
             being
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Realm
             to
             him
             pertaineth
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             came
             to
             be
             named
             King
             of
             France
             in
             his
             Stile
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             hath
             changed
             his
             Seal
             or
             Arms
             nor
             for
             the
             Commandments
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             or
             shall
             make
             as
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             said
             Realm
             of
             England
             nor
             the
             people
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             what
             Estate
             or
             condition
             they
             shall
             be
             ,
             shall
             not
             at
             any
             time
             to
             come
             be
             put
             in
             Subjection
             nor
             in
             obeysance
             of
             him
             or
             his
             Heirs
             nor
             Successors
             as
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             nor
             be
             subject
             or
             obedient
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             free
             and
             quit
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             obeysanee
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             Trick
             or
             Engine
             of
             metamorphosing
             the
             Soveraignty
             
             of
             the
             King
             into
             that
             of
             the
             people
             and
             by
             excluding
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             Spiritual
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             unto
             which
             
               ab
               ultimo
               Antiquitatis
               seculo
            
             since
             Christianity
             abolished
             Paganisme
             they
             were
             as
             justly
             as
             happily
             entituled
             and
             put
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Regalities
             in
             their
             places
             whereby
             to
             create
             unto
             themselves
             a
             co-ordination
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             Intrigues
             of
             Rebellion
             a
             Soveraignty
             in
             themselves
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             in
             the
             former
             and
             better
             Ages
             ever
             entertained
             or
             believed
             by
             our
             Parliaments
             when
             no
             Original
             pact
             or
             agreement
             hath
             been
             or
             can
             yet
             be
             discovered
             how
             or
             when
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             came
             to
             be
             entituled
             unto
             their
             pretended
             inherent
             Soveraignty
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             seized
             thereof
             by
             their
             representation
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             it
             ,
             or
             who
             gave
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             believed
             God
             never
             did
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             never
             used
             or
             was
             known
             to
             contradict
             himself
             ,
             hath
             in
             his
             holy
             word
             declared
             and
             said
             ,
             
               per
               me
               Regis
               regnant
            
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             be
             misinterpreted
             and
             believed
             to
             be
             conditionally
             ,
             if
             the
             people
             should
             approve
             or
             elect
             them
             for
             which
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             Egregious
             Cavillations
             if
             they
             would
             be
             believed
             ,
             should
             search
             and
             see
             if
             in
             all
             the
             Books
             of
             God
             and
             Holy
             Writ
             they
             can
             find
             any
             revocation
             of
             what
             God
             himself
             hath
             said
             and
             often
             declared
             ,
             for
             an
             undeniable
             truth
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             ever
             discharged
             and
             renounced
             it
             by
             as
             infallible
             Acts
             and
             Testimonies
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             any
             one
             that
             believes
             Learning
             and
             the
             inquires
             after
             Truth
             ,
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             what
             our
             impartial
             Records
             and
             Historians
             will
             justify
             how
             or
             from
             whence
             that
             Aenigna
             or
             mystical
             peice
             of
             Effascina
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             making
             themselves
             to
             be
             a
             3
             Estate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             a
             Creed
             of
             the
             late
             Factio●s
             and
             Rebelling
             ever
             to
             be
             deplored
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             from
             what
             Lernean
             Lake
             or
             Spawn
             of
             Hydras
             came
             .
             It
             may
             besides
             the
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             of
             many
             that
             were
             the
             fomenters
             or
             Nurses
             of
             them
             be
             rationally
             〈◊〉
             understood
             to
             have
             none
             other
             source
             or
             Original
             besides
             
               don
               Lancifer
            
             himself
             then
             for
             Sir
             
               Edwards
               Cokes
            
             unhappy
             stumbling
             upon
             his
             reasonless
             admired
             forged
             Manuscript
             and
             Imposture
             called
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             in
             Anglia
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Raign
             ,
             there
             having
             been
             neither
             any
             Author
             or
             Record
             as
             Mr.
             Pryn
             hath
             truly
             observed
             to
             Justify
             or
             give
             any
             credit
             thereunto
             ,
             
             but
             was
             as
             he
             hath
             abundantly
             prove●
             a
             meer
             Figment
             and
             Imposture
             framed
             by
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             31.
             and
             32.
             
             H.
             6.
             by
             the
             Commons
             Petition
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorks
             Confederates
             by
             the
             Rebellion
             and
             Insurrection
             of
             
               Jack
               Cade
            
             and
             his
             Rebellious
             levelling
             party
             to
             make
             him
             that
             Duke
             of
             York
             Protector
             and
             Defender
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             ended
             in
             the
             dethroning
             of
             King
             Henry
             6.
             and
             though
             Mr.
             Hackwel
             of
             Lincolns-Inne
             a
             learned
             Antiquary
             hath
             adventur'd
             to
             say
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             an
             Exemplification
             of
             a
             Record
             sent
             from
             England
             into
             Ireland
             to
             establish
             Parliaments
             there
             after
             the
             form
             or
             Method
             of
             that
             Modus
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             learned
             Archbishop
             Usher
             pressed
             him
             much
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             neither
             shew
             the
             exemplication
             nor
             the
             Record
             it self
             ,
             neither
             of
             which
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             only
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
            
             Copy
             remains
             ,
             but
             when
             or
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             it
             he
             was
             never
             yet
             pleased
             to
             declare
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             At
             the
             request
             of
             the
             whole
             Estate
             (
             which
             may
             most
             certainly
             have
             been
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             themselves
             )
             those
             Articles
             were
             made
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             the
             Conditions
             were
             read
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Justices
             of
             both
             Benches
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             and
             others
             were
             all
             sworn
             upon
             the
             Cross
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             perform
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             being
             declared
             amongst
             the
             other
             things
             to
             be
             touching
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             King
             (
             who
             was
             often
             absent
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             France
             )
             and
             for
             the
             good
             government
             (
             which
             they
             whom
             the
             erring
             Abridger
             hath
             stiled
             the
             3
             
               Estates
               ,
               viz.
            
             1.
             
             The
             Lords
             Spiritual
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Lords
             Temporal
             .
             )
             3.
             
             The
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             were
             to
             consult
             of
             so
             as
             if
             the
             Commons
             could
             be
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Estate
             and
             the
             government
             were
             ,
             necessarily
             and
             only
             then
             and
             always
             to
             be
             understood
             and
             believed
             to
             be
             the
             4th
             Estate
             principal
             ,
             Superior
             and
             Independent
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             At
             which
             Parliament
             and
             Convention
             sundry
             of
             the
             Estates
             saith
             ,
             that
             ill
             Phrasing
             Abridger
             or
             Translator
             
             whoever
             he
             was
             ,
             were
             absent
             whereat
             the
             King
             was
             offended
             and
             charged
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             his
             part
             to
             punish
             the
             defaults
             of
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             do
             the
             like
             touching
             the
             Parliament
             whereof
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             
               being
               not
               absent
               ,
               was
               neither
               likely
               to
               be
               angry
               
               with
               himself
               ,
               or
               resolving
               to
               punish
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             in
             full
             Parliament
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Truce
             with
             the
             French
             King
             &
             the
             breaches
             in
             particular
             thereof
             ,
             the
             whole
             Estates
             (
             mistakenly
             so
             stiled
             )
             were
             willed
             the
             King
             that
             willed
             or
             commanded
             being
             no
             part
             of
             them
             unless
             it
             could
             be
             believed
             that
             himself
             willed
             or
             
               commanded
               himself
            
             as
             well
             as
             others
             )
             to
             advise
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             give
             their
             opinion
             thereof
             by
             the
             Monday
             next
             following
             .
          
           
             20
             E.
             3.
             
             After
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Roll
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             design
             to
             extirpate
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             the
             Messengers
             that
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             required
             the
             whole
             Estate
             (
             no
             such
             Title
             being
             in
             the
             Original
             (
             whereof
             the
             King
             could
             then
             be
             no
             part
             if
             it
             was
             said
             to
             be
             the
             whole
             Estate
             without
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             be
             with
             them
             when
             he
             was
             absent
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             his
             Messengers
             unto
             them
             )
             to
             be
             advised
             what
             Aid
             they
             would
             give
             him
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             his
             Enterprise
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             
               John
               Charleton
            
             one
             of
             the
             Messengers
             aforesaid
             likewise
             bringing
             Letters
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             Earls
             of
             
               Northampton
               ,
               Arundel
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Suffolk
               ,
            
             and
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Glamorgan
             ,
             to
             the
             whole
             so
             misnamed
             Estate
             of
             Parliament
             (
             when
             the
             King
             could
             not
             be
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             being
             present
             )
             purporting
             that
             whereas
             the
             King
             at
             his
             Arrival
             at
             Hoges
             in
             Normandy
             had
             made
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             Knight
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             of
             the
             Realm
             forty
             Shillings
             for
             every
             Knights
             Fee
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             granted
             and
             took
             Order
             for
             the
             speedy
             levying
             thereof
             .
          
           
             25
             E.
             3.
             
             Sir
             
               John
               Matravers
            
             pardon
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             whole
             missettled
             Estates
             (
             whereof
             the
             King
             could
             not
             be
             accompted
             any
             of
             them
             )
             for
             he
             granted
             the
             pardon
             .
          
           
             28
             
               E.
               3.
               
               Richard
            
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             by
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             praying
             to
             have
             the
             Attainder
             of
             Edmond
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             his
             Father
             reversed
             ,
             and
             himself
             restored
             to
             his
             Lands
             and
             Possessions
             upon
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Record
             ,
             and
             and
             the
             said
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Arundels
             Allegation
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             wrongfully
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             heard
             ,
             the
             whole
             Estates
             saith
             ,
             that
             ill
             Translator
             adjudged
             he
             was
             wrongfully
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             Restored
             the
             said
             Earl
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             which
             none
             could
             do
             
             but
             the
             King
             who
             was
             petitioned
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             sole
             interest
             in
             the
             forfeiture
             ,
             was
             none
             of
             those
             which
             were
             wrongfully
             called
             the
             whole
             Estates
             )
          
           
             37
             E.
             3.
             
             Where
             it
             is
             said
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Parliament
             the
             Chancellor
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             shewed
             that
             the
             King
             meant
             to
             execute
             the
             Statute
             of
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             charged
             every
             State
             to
             further
             the
             same
             (
             the
             King
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             to
             charge
             himself
             .
             )
          
           
             After
             which
             he
             demanded
             of
             the
             whole
             Estates
             (
             so
             as
             before
             mistaken
             )
             whether
             they
             would
             have
             such
             things
             as
             they
             agreed
             on
             to
             be
             by
             way
             of
             Ordinance
             or
             of
             Statute
             ,
             they
             answered
             by
             way
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             (
             being
             to
             take
             benefit
             thereby
             )
             might
             amend
             ,
             the
             same
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             And
             so
             the
             King
             having
             given
             thanks
             to
             all
             the
             as
             aforesaid
             miscloped
             ,
             Estates
             for
             their
             pains
             taken
             ,
             licensed
             them
             to
             depart
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             enough
             to
             demonstrate
             that
             the
             Granter
             and
             Grantees
             were
             not
             alone
             or
             conjoynt
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             giving
             thanks
             to
             the
             Estates
             did
             not
             
               give
               it
               to
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             42
             E.
             3.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             whole
             (
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             mis-termed
             )
             Estate
             for
             their
             Aids
             and
             Subsidies
             granted
             unto
             the
             King
             (
             wherein
             assuredly
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             did
             not
             understand
             the
             King
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Estate
             which
             the
             
               King
               gave
               thanks
               unto
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             by
             their
             Speaker
             desiring
             a
             full
             declaration
             of
             the
             Kings
             necessity
             ,
             require
             him
             to
             have
             consideration
             
             of
             the
             Commons
             poor
             Estate
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             declared
             to
             the
             Commons
             that
             it
             was
             as
             necessary
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Kings
             Estate
             as
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               6.
               
               Regis
               Richardi
            
             2.
             after
             Receivers
             and
             Triers
             of
             Petitions
             named
             ,
             Commandment
             was
             given
             that
             all
             persons
             and
             Estates
             (
             which
             imported
             no
             more
             being
             rightly
             understood
             than
             conditions
             or
             sorts
             of
             men
             )
             (
             miscalled
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             should
             the
             next
             day
             have
             the
             cause
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             declared
             .
          
           
             11
             R.
             2.
             
             The
             Parliament
             was
             said
             to
             have
             been
             adjourned
             by
             the
             common
             Assent
             of
             the
             whole
             Estates
             (
             the
             first
             time
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             being
             called
             the
             Estates
             without
             or
             with
             the
             Commons
             joyned
             with
             them
             no
             such
             names
             or
             words
             ,
             appellations
             
             or
             Titles
             were
             either
             known
             or
             in
             use
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             words
             or
             Titles
             as
             Estates
             being
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Originals
             or
             Parliament
             Rolls
             before
             
               Anno
               11
               R.
            
             2.
             for
             no
             more
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Original
             than
             in
             and
             under
             these
             expressions
             ,
             
               viz.
               Et
               mesme
               le
               vendredi
               auxint
               a
               cause
               &
               ce
               fest
               &
               solempnite
               de
               pasch
               estoit
               a
               progeno
               ii
               coveient
               le
               Roi
               les
               Seigneurs
               &
               tautx
               autres
               entendre
               a
               devotion
               le
               Parlement
               &
               coe
               assent
               le
               toutz
               Estats
               le
               Parlement
               estoit
               continez
               del
               dit
               vendredi
               tanque
               Lindy
               lendemain
               de
               la
               equinziesme
               de
               Pasch
               adonquez
               prochem
               ensuent
               &
               commandez
               per
               le
               Roy
               a
               toutz
               les
               Seigneurs
               &
               Communs
               du
               dit
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quils
               seroient
               a
               Westminster
               le
               dimengo
               en
               la
               dite
               quinzieme
               de
               pascha
               a
               plustaid
               &
               sur
               ceo
               noevelles
               briefs
               furent
               ●aiots
               a
               toutz
               les
               Seigneurs
               somons
               au
               dit
               parlement
               de
               yestre
               a
               la
               dite
               quinzieme
               sur
               certaine
               peine
               a
               limiter
               per
               les
               Seiguro
               qui
               seroient
               presents
               en
               dit
               Parlement
               a
               la
               quinzieme
               avant
               dite
               le
               quel
               Limdy
               le
               dit
               Parlement
               fust
               recommence
               &
               tenat
               son
               cours
               selont
               la
               request
               des
               Communs
               &
               grant
               de
               nostre
               Seigur
               le
               Roi
               avant
               ditz
               .
            
             And
             then
             but
             the
             inconsiderate
             hasty
             new
             created
             word
             of
             the
             Clerks
             in
             a
             distracted
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             great
             Ministers
             of
             State
             in
             two
             contrary
             Factions
             ,
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             King
             and
             many
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             afterwards
             sadly
             happened
             ,
             were
             quarrelling
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Bishops
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             make
             their
             Protestation
             against
             any
             proceedings
             to
             be
             made
             in
             that
             so
             disturbed
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Anno
               21.
               
               R.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             taking
             his
             Theme
             or
             Text
             out
             of
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               Rex
               unius
               omnibus
               erat
            
             proved
             by
             many
             Authors
             that
             by
             any
             other
             means
             than
             by
             one
             
               sole
               King
            
             no
             Realm
             could
             be
             well
             governed
             ;
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             King
             had
             assembled
             the
             
               Estates
               in
               Parliament
            
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             withheld
             ,
             which
             Oration
             afterwards
             was
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             seconded
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Bussey
            
             Knight
             ,
             Speaker
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             being
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             made
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             his
             Procurators
             to
             publish
             his
             Rem
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             
               whole
               Estates
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             whether
             at
             at
             that
             time
             distinguished
             or
             divided
             
             into
             three
             doth
             not
             appear
             ,
             viz.
             into
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             could
             not
             comprehend
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             but
             gave
             the
             direction
             and
             authority
             to
             his
             said
             Procurators
             ,
             and
             
               could
               never
               have
               been
            
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             present
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             them
             himself
             ,
             
               or
               to
               have
               made
               such
               a
               prosecution
               against
               or
               for
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             claim
             made
             unto
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             by
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             a
             consultation
             had
             amongst
             the
             Lords
             and
             Estates
             (
             not
             expressing
             that
             the
             Commons
             were
             a
             3d.
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             then
             altogether
             improbable
             that
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             or
             any
             other
             representing
             for
             him
             was
             there
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             one
             of
             the
             said
             pretended
             Estates
             as
             much
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             probability
             ,
             that
             King
             Richard
             himself
             was
             one
             ,
             or
             a
             Person
             then
             acting
             against
             himself
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             himself
             then
             affirming
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             vacant
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             Usurping
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             .
             openly
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             
               whole
               Estates
            
             ,
             (
             wherein
             is
             plainly
             evidenced
             )
             that
             himself
             neither
             was
             or
             could
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             then
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             other
             time
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Parliament
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             in
             the
             behalf
             
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             calling
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             taking
             for
             his
             Theme
             
               Multitudo
               Sapientum
            
             ,
             learnedly
             resembled
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             Right-hand
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Left-hand
             to
             the
             Temporalty
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Members
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             Members
             and
             Estates
             ,
             the
             King
             (
             not
             deeming
             himself
             to
             be
             one
             )
             was
             willing
             to
             have
             Councel
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Kings
             commandment
             ,
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             
             Summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             taking
             for
             his
             Theme
             
               Regem
               honorificate
            
             ,
             shewed
             them
             that
             on
             necessity
             ,
             every
             Member
             of
             mans
             Body
             would
             seek
             comfort
             of
             the
             Head
             as
             the
             Chief
             ,
             and
             applyed
             the
             same
             to
             the
             honouring
             of
             the
             
               King
               as
               the
               Head.
            
             And
             in
             that
             his
             Oration
             ,
             mentioning
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             giveth
             them
             no
             Title
             of
             Estates
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Kings
               Leiges
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             presence
             of
             
               John
               Duke
            
             of
             Bedford
             Brother
             of
             
             the
             King
             Lieutenant
             and
             Warden
             of
             England
             and
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             by
             his
             commandment
             declared
             that
             the
             King
             willed
             that
             the
             Church
             and
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             (
             which
             could
             not
             include
             the
             King.
             )
          
           
             It
             was
             ordained
             that
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             
             without
             the
             words
             Concessimus
             (
             which
             could
             not
             comprehend
             the
             
               King
               who
               granted
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             at
             the
             first
             assembling
             of
             the
             Parliament
             
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             willeth
             that
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             
               (
               which
               must
               be
               intended
               to
               others
               that
               were
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               himself
               that
               was
               none
               of
               them
               .
               )
            
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             declaring
             
             the
             cause
             of
             Summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             willeth
             that
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             in
             which
             certainly
             
               he
               well
               knew
               ,
               that
               the
               Person
               willing
               or
               granting
               ,
               was
               not
               any
               of
               the
               Persons
               or
               Estates
               to
               whom
               he
               willed
               and
               granted
               that
               they
               should
               enjoy
               their
               Liberties
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             being
             made
             Guardian
             or
             Keeper
             
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             King
             sitting
             in
             the
             Chair
             )
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             being
             sick
             ,
             
               William
               Linwood
            
             Doctor
             of
             Laws
             ,
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parlia●ent
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             willed
             that
             every
             Estate
             should
             enjoy
             their
             due
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             properly
             enough
             might
             be
             extensively
             taken
             to
             Military
             men
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             
               Agricolis
               opificibus
            
             all
             sorts
             of
             Trades
             ,
             Labourers
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Apprentices
             ,
             Free-holders
             ,
             Copy-holders
             Lease-holders
             ,
             single
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             Tenants
             at
             Will
             ,
             and
             which
             never
             were
             themselves
             Estates
             ,
             but
             the
             several
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             if
             any
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             or
             Sense
             could
             make
             the
             King
             to
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             an
             inextricable
             problem
             or
             question
             would
             everlastingly
             remain
             unresolved
             who
             it
             was
             that
             so
             willed
             or
             granted
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sitting
             in
             his
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commandment
             ,
             declared
             the
             causes
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             taking
             for
             his
             Theme
             or
             Text
             ,
             the
             words
             
               sussipiant
               
               montes
               Pacem
               &
               Colles
               Justitiam
               ,
            
             divided
             it
             into
             three
             parts
             according
             to
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             by
             the
             Hills
             he
             understood
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             by
             little
             Hills
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             and
             Merchants
             ,
             by
             
               the
               People
            
             ,
             Husbandmen
             Artificers
             and
             Labourers
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             which
             third
             Estates
             ,
             by
             sundry
             Authorities
             and
             Examples
             ,
             he
             learnedly
             proved
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Triple
               Political
            
             vertue
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             viz.
             In
             the
             first
             
               Unity
               ,
               Peace
            
             and
             Concord
             ,
             In
             the
             second
             
               Equity
               ,
               Consideration
            
             &
             
               Upright
               Justice
            
             ,
             without
             maintenance
             ;
             In
             the
             third
             ,
             
               due
               Obeysance
            
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Laws
             and
             Magistrates
             without
             grudging
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             further
             to
             understand
             the
             King
             would
             have
             them
             to
             enjoy
             all
             their
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             third
             Estates
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             neither
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             they
             that
             heard
             him
             ,
             did
             take
             or
             believe
             the
             King
             himself
             to
             be
             
               any
               part
            
             .
          
           
             The
             15th
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Plague
             beginning
             to
             increase
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commandment
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             3
             Estates
             ,
             (
             the
             Clerks
             Translator
             or
             Abridger
             being
             unwilling
             to
             relinquish
             their
             Novelty
             or
             Errors
             ,
             )
             (
             of
             which
             the
             commonest
             capacity
             or
             sense
             ,
             can
             never
             interpret
             the
             King
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             )
             Prorogued
             the
             Parliament
             until
             the
             Quindena
             of
             St.
             Michael
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             said
             that
             the
             King
             willed
             that
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             th●●
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             might
             intitle
             the
             King
             
               to
               be
               the
               Party
               willing
               or
               granting
               ,
               but
               not
               any
               of
               the
               Parties
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               take
               benefit
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             enacted
             by
             the
             
               whole
               Estates
            
             ,
             (
             which
             may
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             (
             none
             of
             theirs
             )
             should
             take
             such
             order
             for
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Plymouth
             ,
             as
             to
             them
             should
             seem
             best
             .
          
           
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             being
             granted
             (
             by
             the
             King
             )
             to
             John
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             of
             divers
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             ,
             parcel
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             ,
             were
             confirmed
             by
             the
             whole
             Estates
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             of
             King
             H.
             5.
             though
             it
             was
             severed
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             part
             of
             the
             concernment
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             relation
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             or
             any
             Parliamentory
             
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             that
             granted
             the
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             interpreted
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             
               whole
               Estates
            
             ,
             which
             were
             said
             to
             have
             confirmed
             them
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             whole
             Estates
             were
             confirmed
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             of
             the
             Erection
             and
             Donation
             of
             Eton
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             Kings
             Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
             with
             the
             Lands
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             which
             might
             well
             conclude
             the
             King
             ,
             although
             he
             being
             the
             Donor
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             the
             
               whole
               Estates
            
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             approbation
             are
             said
             to
             have
             confirmed
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             protested
             that
             the
             Peace
             which
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             was
             of
             his
             own
             making
             and
             will
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             procurations
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             enacted
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             enacted
             that
             a
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             H.
             5.
             that
             no
             Peace
             should
             be
             taken
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             that
             then
             was
             called
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             ,
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             both
             Realms
             should
             be
             utterly
             revoked
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Person
             for
             giving
             Counsel
             to
             the
             Peace
             of
             France
             ,
             be
             at
             any
             time
             to
             come
             impeached
             therefore
             ,
             which
             may
             demonstrate
             that
             neither
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             ,
             nor
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             were
             then
             accompted
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             the
             several
             3.
             
             Estates
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             by
             his
             Chancellor
             declared
             that
             he
             willed
             
             that
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             with
             any
             probability
             supposed
             that
             either
             he
             or
             his
             Chancellor
             intended
             that
             himself
             was
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             gave
             thanks
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             ,
             wherein
             no
             Grammar
             or
             Construction
             of
             Reason
             or
             Sense
             ,
             will
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             17th
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             in
             the
             
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             3
             Estates
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             surely
             to
             be
             understood
             to
             consist
             of
             other
             Persons
             separately
             and
             distinct
             from
             the
             King
             )
             Prorogued
             the
             Parliament
             until
             the
             20th
             day
             of
             January
             then
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             28th
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             was
             likewise
             Prorogued
             to
             the
             5th
             day
             of
             May
             next
             following
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             Summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             Estates
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             signifie
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Estates
             to
             whom
             he
             granted
             that
             favour
             .
          
           
             The
             25th
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             by
             the
             Kings
             
             Commandment
             ,
             giving
             thanks
             to
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             (
             the
             King
             being
             then
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Master
             of
             Reason
             or
             Common
             Sense
             ,
             not
             understood
             to
             be
             any
             one
             of
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             to
             whom
             the
             thanks
             were
             given
             )
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             was
             made
             ,
             wherein
             was
             declared
             that
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             was
             the
             undoubted
             King
             
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             the
             4th
             day
             of
             March
             last
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Estates
             yielded
             themselves
             obeysant
             Subjects
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             ,
             (
             the
             late
             never
             to
             be
             maintained
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             pretended
             co-ordination
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             Subjects
             with
             their
             Soveraign
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             being
             not
             than
             that
             established
             ,
             or
             ever
             to
             be
             evidenced
             otherwise
             then
             God
             hath
             ordained
             a
             co-ordination
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             as
             Subjects
             should
             obey
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             Protect
             ,
             Rule
             and
             Govern
             them
             ,
             )
             and
             affirmed
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             to
             be
             an
             Intrusion
             ,
             and
             only
             Usurpation
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             ,
             the
             King
             sitting
             in
             his
             Royal
             State
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             made
             an
             
             Eloquent
             Oration
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declared
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Governance
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             preheminence
             whereof
             was
             in
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             (
             which
             the
             learned
             and
             men
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             and
             other
             Chancellors
             understood
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             two
             separate
             and
             distinct
             Estates
             ,
             the
             one
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             to
             be
             Superiour
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             London
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             being
             
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             Superior
             over
             them
             all
             ,
             )
             Prorogued
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             6th
             of
             June
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             For
             where
             the
             Abridger
             ,
             or
             Mr.
             Pryn
             possessing
             himself
             
             to
             be
             the
             Rectifier
             ,
             or
             Corrector
             ,
             amongst
             his
             other
             faults
             and
             mistakings
             in
             his
             Epitomizings
             made
             it
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             of
             6
             Edwardi
             3.
             that
             many
             failing
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             the
             Summons
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             put
             a
             charge
             upon
             the
             
               whole
               Estate
            
             by
             a
             reassembly
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             neither
             words
             or
             matter
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             appears
             of
             the
             Title
             of
             Estates
             in
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Statute
             Rolls
             of
             that
             year
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             the
             
               Prelats
               grants
               &
               gentz
               du
               Commune
               ,
            
             or
             
               les
               Prelats
               ,
               Counts
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               gentz
               des
               Countez
               &
               gentz
               de
               la
               Commune
               .
            
          
           
             No
             whole
             Estate
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             
             all
             that
             is
             said
             n.
             42.
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             
               les
               requests
               des
               grantz
               come
               de
               ceu●
               de
               la
               Commune
               ,
               &
               de
               le
               Clergie
               .
            
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             translated
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             no
             
             more
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             n.
             5.
             than
             
               les
               beseignes
               nostre
               seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               de
               son
               Royame
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             the
             Abridger
             saith
             the
             Parliament
             was
             to
             treat
             and
             advise
             touching
             the
             
               Estate
               de
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               le
               Governement
               ,
               &
               le
               salnette
               de
               sa
               terre
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               &
               de
               son
               people
               ,
               &
               relevation
               de
               lour
               Estate
               ,
            
             there
             is
             no
             other
             mention
             of
             Estates
             than
             the
             
               Prelatz
               ,
               grantz
               ,
               &
               Commons
               de
               son
               roiame
               ,
            
             and
             charged
             
               les
               Chinalers
               des
               Countes
            
             and
             Commons
             to
             assemble
             in
             the
             
               Chamber
               de
               Pinct
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               quel
               Jour
               vindrent
               les
               Chivalers
               des
               Counties
               &
               autres
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             gave
             their
             advice
             in
             a
             Petition
             in
             the
             form
             
               ensuant
               a
               tres
               excellent
               ,
               or
               tres
               honorable
               Seigneur
               les
               gentz
               de
               vostre
               Commun
               soy
               recommandent
               a
               vous
               obeysantment
               en
               merciant
               se
               avant
               come
               leur
               petitesse
               powre
               suffice
               de
               &
               tant
               tendrement
               pervez
               a
               quer
               &
               maintenir
               la
               pees
               a
               la
               quiete
               de
               vostre
               people
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Et
               en
               maintenance
               des
               autres
               Leyes
               as
               autres
               Parliaments
               devant
               ces
               heures
               grantees
               vostre
               poure
               Commons
               sil
               vous
               plaist
               sa
               gree
               &
               semble
               a
               la
               dite
               Commune
               &
               totes
               autres
               choses
               poent
               suffisantement
               estre
               rewelez
               &
               Terminez
               en
               Bank
               le
               Roy
               Commune
               Bank
               &
               devant
               Justices
               as
               Assises
               prendre
               nisi
               &
               les
               delayes
               nient
               covenable
               soient
               aggregez
               &
               oustez
               ore
               a
               ce
               Parliament
               per
               estatut
               .
            
          
           
             
               En.
               Ro.
               Parl.
            
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             Where
             the
             King
             desired
             the
             names
             of
             the
             absent
             Lords
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             punish
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             Clergy
             or
             Commons
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             afterwards
             desiring
             their
             advice
             touching
             his
             Treaty
             with
             France
             ,
             charged
             the
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Countz
               ,
               &
               Barons
               et
               Communs
               ,
            
             to
             give
             their
             advice
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             Which
             they
             all
             did
             without
             naming
             themselves
             ,
             or
             being
             stiled
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             sent
             out
             of
             France
             to
             his
             
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             directed
             
               a
               toutes
               Erchevesquis
               evesques
               ,
               Abbes
               ,
               Priours
               ,
               Counts
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &
               toutz
               autres
               foialx
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               vendront
               au
               dit
               Parlement
               troter
               sar
               les
               beseignes
               le
               Roy
               ,
            
             whereupon
             he
             demanded
             an
             Aid
             of
             the
             said
             
               Prelats
               grantz
               &
               Communs
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Lords
             (
             without
             the
             Title
             of
             Estates
             having
             granted
             it
             ,
             )
             
               the
               Chivalers
               des
               Counties
               ,
               Citizens
               &
               Burges
               des
               Cities
               &
               Burghs
               ,
               Prioront
               de
               avoir
               avisement
               entre
               eux
               ,
            
             and
             in
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             delivered
             a
             Petition
             unto
             the
             King
             for
             redress
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             (
             not
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Estates
             )
             but
             a
             
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               &
               a
               son
               conseil
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               gentz
               de
               la
               Communes
               de
               sa
               terre
               ausi
               bien
               des
               〈◊〉
               &
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               de
               Counties
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             it
             was
             supposed
             that
             a
             Pardon
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Matrevers
            
             of
             all
             his
             Lands
             by
             the
             whole
             Estates
             ,
             there
             appeareth
             no
             more
             in
             the
             〈…〉
             ment
             Ro●●
             than
             that
             he
             Petitioned
             ,
             
               A
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               &
               a
               son
               bon
               conscil
               ,
            
             wherein
             he
             recited
             that
             Restitution
             had
             been
             granted
             ,
             
               de
               poiar
               royal
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               par
               bor
               accord
               〈◊〉
               Common
               assent
               des
               Prelatz
               ,
               Co
               〈…〉
               es
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               de
               son
               Roialme
               par
               plusieurs
               causes
               ,
            
             appearing
             in
             the
             〈…〉
             ings
             Charter
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             prayed
             
               quil
               p
               〈…〉
               st
               a
               nostre
               dit
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               a
               son
               bon
               conscil
               par
               la
               bo●dance
               de
               sa
               Noble
               Seignorie
               granter
               &
               la
               restitution
               scisdite
               p●usse
               estre
               ore
               renovelle
               en
               cest
               Parlement
               quelle
               Petition
               lue
               fut
               respondue
               &
               endorse
               par
               les
               Seigneurs
               &
               autres
               grantz
               du
               Parlement
               quil
               semble
               an
               conscil
               &
               la
               Chartre
               doit
               estre
               renovelle
               &
               entre
               en
               roule
               du
               Parlement
               &
               est
               de
               Record
               sil
               plest
               au
               Roy
               ,
               &
               pour
               ceo
               &
               mesme
               cesse
               Petition
               fust
               pius
               monstre
               au
               Roy
               ,
               &
               il
               ad
               ottroie
               ,
               &
               aussint
               est
               ottroio
               per
               la
               Commune
               soit
               la
               dite
               Chanre
               renovelle
               per
               accord
               de
               tut
               le
               Parlement
               ,
               &
               entre
               en
               roule
               de
               meisme
               le
               Parlement
               en
               le
               meliour
               mannere
               &
               pourra
               estre
               pour
               bone
               &
               gremdre
               assurance
               del
               estat
               le
               dit
               Johan
               ,
            
             in
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             repealing
             the
             Judgment
             given
             against
             him
             in
             Parliament
             .
             
               Judicio
               predicto
               non
               obstante
            
             ,
             saith
             only
             ,
             
               nos
               ad
               requisitionem
               praedicti
               Johannis
               ,
               &
               pro
               majori
               securitate
               status
               ipsius
               Johannis
               de
               assensu
               praelatorum
               ducum
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
               ,
               &
               Comitatis
               Regni
               nostri
               Angliae
               in
               praesenti
               Parliamento
               nostro
               existentium
               restitutionem
               praedictam
               ratisicamus
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             those
             many
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             of
             his
             Province
             ,
             not
             at
             that
             time
             deeming
             themselves
             to
             be
             an
             Estate
             ,
             Soveraign
             or
             Governing
             either
             in
             or
             out
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             when
             in
             that
             Parliament
             they
             Petitioned
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               supplient
               ses
               humbles
               Chapelleius
               Symon
               par
               divine
               soefrance
               Erchevesque
               de
               Canterbury
               ,
               &
               ses
               frereres
               Evesques
               de
               sa
               Province
               par
               eux
               &
               tote
               le
               Clergie
               quil
               pleise
               a
               nostre
               dit
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               pour
               le
               reverence
               de
               dieu
               ,
               et
               de
               Sainte
               Eglise
               et
               a
               sa
               benignite
               a
               eux
               granter
               et
               confirme
               totes
               les
               liberties
               et
               privileges
               et
               droits
               grantez
               et
               donez
               par
               lui
               et
               ses
               nobles
               progenitors
               avant
               ses
               heires
               a
               sainte
               Eglise
               par
               leur
               Chartres
               Estatuts
               et
               Ordinances
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Where
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Translation
             mistakenly
             said
             ,
             that
             
             the
             King
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             and
             licensed
             them
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             Record
             is
             only
             ,
             
               et
               si
               faict
               mercia
               le
               Roy
               as
               Prelatz
               grantz
               ,
               et
               Communs
               de
               leur
               venir
               et
               leur
               bone
               port
               en
               Parlement
               ,
               et
               leur
               done
               congie
               a
               departir
               ,
               et
               issint
               finist
               le
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             42.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             When
             the
             English
             Abridgment
             or
             
             Translation
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             on
             the
             〈…〉
             ings
             behalf
             ,
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             whole
             Estate
             for
             their
             Aids
             and
             Subsidies
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             is
             no
             more
             than
             ,
             
               et
               le
               Samedy
               suant
               les
               Communs
               esteanuts
               en
               la
               dite
               chambre
               Blanche
               fueront
               charges
               quils
               faissent
               leur
               Petitions
               ,
               et
               quilles
               baillerent
               le
               meskerdy
               sumant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               le
               Lundy
               Suant
               les
               Prelatz
               grantz
               en
               mesme
               la
               Chambre
               esteant
               fut
               monstrez
               a
               eux
               par
               lerchevesque
               coment
               le
               Roy
               leur
               mercie
               de
               grant
               Cuer
               de
               plusieurs
               aides
               quils
               lui
               avoeint
               faitz
               et
               meement
               des
               darreine
               aide
               quils
               lui
               facerent
               en
               le
               darrein
               Parlement
               des
               Subsides
               et
               Customs
               a
               lui
               grants
               de
               Leynes
               Quiers
               et
               Peaux
               lanuz
               pour
               un
               temps
               et
               ce
               fut
               il
               que
               le
               grant
               fust
               chargrant
               a
               son
               people
               nient
               moins
               per
               vint
               an
               demora
               au
               profit
               ou
               encres
               de
               lui
               per
               cause
               des
               grant
               chargez
               et
               payements
               faits
               et
               sustemis
               ●y
               bien
               a
               Caleis
               Guines
               Pontiff
               ,
               et
               ses
               autres
               terres
               de
               la
               come
               d'
               Irland
               ,
               et
               la
               marche
               de
               escoce
               que
               leur
               plat
               par
               tant
               avoir
               consideration
               a
               son
               Estat
               et
               honeur
               ,
               eta
               sgrantz
               charges
               que
               lui
               avoient
               faire
               et
               sustenue
               deners
               le
               marche
               d'
               Escoce
               pour
               la
               salvation
               dicelle
               pour
               cause
               qui
               semble
               plus
               la
               guerre
               qui
               pees
               par
               les
               respons
               des
               Escetz
               Sur
               que
               les
               choses
               les
               Prelatz
               et
               grantz
               en
               deliberation
               plein
               ove
               les
               Communs
               de
               une
               accord
               granterent
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               en
               aide
               de
               son
               ,
               et
               honeur
               
               somner
               et
               gardez
               et
               les
               grants
               custages
               que
               lui
               coment
               faire
               ,
               et
               mettre
               par
               diverse
               voies
               les
               Subsides
               ,
               et
               Customs
               de
               laynes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               par
               deux
               Aus
               prochein
               ensuant
               qui
               passe
               hors
               du
               dit
               roialme
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             followed
             the
             Petitions
             des
             Commons
             ,
             without
             any
             Title
             of
             Estate
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             commanded
             the
             
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Seigneurs
            
             and
             Commons
             ,
             there
             being
             to
             continue
             there
             until
             
               le
               besoignes
               del
               Roy
            
             were
             finished
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             depart
             without
             License
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             do
             in
             their
             Petitions
             stile
             themselves
             no
             otherwise
             than
             
               voz
               pouvrez
               et
               liges
               Commons
            
             .
          
           
             
               Item
               prient
               la
               Clergie
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commons
             made
             their
             Declaration
             in
             these
             and
             no
             other
             words
             ,
             
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               et
               a
               son
               conscilpar
               la
               Commune
               d'
               Angleterre
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               prie
               le
               Commune
               at
               coine
               ils
               se
               sentent
               de
               jour
               en
               autres
               our
               agenses
               estre
               grievez
               par
               pluralitez
               des
               guerre
               as
               constage
               importables
               et
               plese
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               et
               son
               sage
               conseil
               ordonne
               ent
               remede
               qur
               tieuxchargez
               autre
               porter
               la
               Commune
               ne
               purra
               en
               nul
               manere
               susteiner
               .
            
          
           
             Unto
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               le
               Roy
               le
               fa●●e
               volunters
               ses
               honeurs
               ,
               et
               Estat
               ●ond●z
               salvez
            
             all
             which
             put
             together
             ,
             do
             not
             declare
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             and
             no
             ways
             agreeth
             with
             the
             Abridgers
             Translation
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             by
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             requiring
             the
             King
             to
             have
             consideration
             of
             their
             poor
             Estate
             .
          
           
             He
             answered
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             provide
             as
             well
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             own
             Estate
             as
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             Abridger
             or
             Corrector
             Translates
             ,
             after
             Receivers
             and
             Triers
             of
             Petitions
             named
             ,
             commandment
             was
             
             given
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             and
             Estates
             should
             return
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             cause
             of
             Summoning
             the
             Parliament
             declared
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             saith
             no
             more
             than
             ,
             
               Touz
               ensemblez
               en
               my
               des
               Prelats
               et
               Seigneurs
               avant
               duz
               appellez
               eux
               Chancellor
               Terminer
               Seneschall
               Chamberlaine
               ,
               et
               les
               Sergeantz
               le
               Roy
               quat
               il
               beseignera
               ,
               et
               tiendrout
               lour
               place
               ●n
               la
               Chambre
               Mercalfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               le
               Roy
               vous
               commande
               et
               vour
               retornez
               le
               de
               maine
               per
               temps
               pur
               avoir
               declaration
               en
               place
               especial
               manere
               sur
               les
               causes
               des
               le
               somonce
               avant
               dite
               ,
               et
               en
               oultre
               le
               Roy
               commande
               a
               touz
               et
               avoient
               la
               dite
               somonce
               quils
               vieguent
               de
               jour
               en
               autre
               audit
               Parlement
               et
               quils
               ne
               se
               absentent
               mye
               en
               de
               protentdycell
               sans
               especial
               congie
               de
               lui
               sur
               peril
               q'
               appont
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             assembling
             
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             taking
             his
             Text
             out
             of
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             
               Ezekiel
               ,
               Rex
               erit
               unus
               omnibus
               ,
            
             alledging
             the
             Power
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             Soveraign
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             whereby
             to
             Govern
             ,
             and
             the
             Obedience
             in
             Subjects
             to
             Obey
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             alienations
             of
             his
             Kingly
             Priviledges
             and
             Prerogatives
             were
             reassumable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             repealed
             by
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             
               pour
               quoi
               le
               Roy
               ad
               fat
               assembler
               de
               Estatz
               de
               Parlement
               a
               cest
               faire
               pour
               estre
               enformez
               si
               ascun
               droitz
               de
               sa
               Corone
               soient
               sustretz
               on
               amemuser
               a
               sin
               que
               par
               lour
               bon
               advis
               &
               discretion
               tiel
               remedie
               puisse
               estre
               mis
               &
               le
               Roy
               puisse
               esteer
               en
               sa
               libertie
               ou
               poir
               Commune
               ses
               Progenitors
               out
               este
               devant
               lui
               &
               duissent
               de
               droit
               non
               obstante
               ascun
               ordinance
               an
               contrarie
               ,
               &
               anisi
               le
               Roy
               as
               Tenez
               &
               les
               governera
               ,
            
             in
             which
             Speech
             of
             the
             Chancellors
             ,
             no
             man
             as
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             probable
             ,
             did
             then
             ●nderstand
             the
             King
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Estates
             he
             was
             speaking
             unto
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             could
             then
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Faction
             and
             Trouble
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             had
             then
             affrighted
             and
             disturbed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             have
             had
             any
             thought
             or
             imagination
             ,
             that
             their
             King
             was
             so
             comprehended
             in
             that
             Novel
             word
             Estates
             ,
             had
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             have
             entred
             their
             claim
             to
             that
             Triumviracy
             ,
             or
             never
             to
             be
             proved
             Co-ordination
             ,
             or
             which
             would
             be
             beyond
             a
             lurking
             Soveraignty
             ,
             for
             the
             Common
             People
             to
             resort
             when
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             afterwards
             so
             little
             elated
             with
             the
             expression
             of
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             in
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Record
             of
             the
             Kings
             vacating
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundels
             Pardon
             ,
             
               par
               assent
               de
               touz
               le
               Estats
               du
               Parlement
               ,
            
             as
             they
             made
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             King
             that
             it
             might
             be
             Inrolled
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             their
             intent
             
               ou
               volunte
            
             ,
             to
             impeach
             or
             accuse
             any
             Person
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             
               sans
               Congie
               du
               Roy
            
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             been
             any
             such
             Estates
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             late
             would
             entitle
             them
             unto
             ,
             did
             not
             perceive
             themseves
             to
             have
             been
             then
             so
             great
             ,
             or
             in
             Partnership
             with
             their
             Soveraign
             or
             above
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Chancellor
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             likewise
             declared
             that
             ,
             
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               considerant
               coment
               plusieurs
               hantes
               offenses
               &
               mesfaits
               outestre
               faitz
               par
               le
               people
               de
               son
               Roialme
               en
               contre
               leur
               ligeance
               &
               l'
               estat
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               &
               la
               loie
               de
               la
               terre
               devants
               ces
               heures
               dont
               son
               people
               esciet
               en
               grant
               perill
               &
               danger
               de
               leie
               &
               lour
               corps
               ,
               &
               biens
               ,
               &
               voullant
               sur
               ce
               de
               sa
               royalle
               benignite
               
               monstre
               〈◊〉
               faire
               grace
               a
               son
               dit
               people
               a
               fyn
               quils
               ayent
               le
               greindre
               corage
               〈◊〉
               volonte
               de
               bien
               faire
               de
               leur
               mieux
               porter
               devors
               le
               Roy
               en
               temps
               avenir
               si
               voet
               &
               grante
               de
               faire
               &
               ease
               &
               quiete
               ,
               &
               salvation
               de
               ●on
               dit
               people
               une
               generalle
               pardon
               a
               ces
               liges
               fors●ris
               certaines
               pointz
               limitez
               par
               le
               sonuant
               la
               sui●e
               al
               partie
               forspris
               cyn
               quont
               persones
               queux
               plaira
               au
               Roy
               nomez
               &
               touz
               ceux
               qui
               serront
               Empeshez
               en
               ce
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               &
               dit
               oustre
               que
               le
               dit
               Roy
               voet
               que
               plein
               d●oit
               &
               Justice
               soyent
               faitz
               a
               Chastun
               de
               ses
               liges
               qui
               en
               voilent
               complandre
               en
               cest
               Parlement
               ,
               &
               ad
               ordinez
               ,
               &
               assignez
               Receivers
               &
               Triers
               des
               Petitions
               en
               cest
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             And
             did
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             excuse
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             Sir.
             
               Richard
               le
               Scroop
            
             then
             living
             ,
             William
             late
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Alexander
            
             late
             Archbishop
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Thomas
            
             late
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             and
             Michael
             late
             Abbot
             of
             Walton
             ,
             then
             being
             dead
             of
             the
             ●xecution
             ,
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             ●ommission
             made
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             as
             being
             assured
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             Parliament
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             good
             name
          
           
             And
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             might
             have
             bestowed
             a
             better
             gift
             unto
             the
             Laws
             and
             Lawyers
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             his
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             than
             that
             Pandoras
             Box
             or
             Circes
             inchantment
             in
             his
             doted
             upon
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             admired
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamenta
            
             ,
             which
             he
             at
             an
             adventure
             ,
             not
             knowing
             himself
             from
             whence
             that
             Bastard
             came
             ,
             but
             was
             as
             a
             Foundling
             so
             young
             ,
             left
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             neither
             declare
             who
             was
             its
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             something
             marvelous
             ,
             none
             had
             the
             luck
             to
             find
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             charity
             pay
             for
             the
             nursing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             himself
             and
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             nurse
             ,
             as
             unknown
             as
             the
             Father
             or
             Mother
             or
             progenitors
             thereof
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             so
             much
             assured
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             present
             ,
             when
             that
             Modus
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             〈…〉
             ing
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             was
             read
             before
             King
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             him
             ,
             &
             could
             not
             forbear
             but
             his
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             ,
             or
             Comment
             upon
             Littleton
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             frequently
             use
             it
             ,
             but
             transmitted
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             observed
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             seconds
             Raign
             ,
             which
             there
             as
             little
             to
             be
             found
             Recorded
             and
             Authenticated
             ,
             or
             Legitimated
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             grew
             so
             
             over-fond
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             done
             no
             little
             piece
             of
             Service
             to
             after
             Ages
             ,
             to
             insert
             it
             as
             an
             especial
             part
             or
             undiscernable
             point
             or
             parcel
             of
             Law
             ,
             although
             he
             might
             have
             seen
             that
             Mr.
             Selden
             would
             not
             not
             oblige
             himself
             or
             his
             Readers
             to
             walk
             along
             with
             him
             in
             his
             over-credulity
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Records
             both
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Historians
             and
             Annalists
             ,
             as
             well
             Coaeval
             as
             of
             nearer
             times
             .
             as
             
               Ordericus
               Ingulphus
               Vicalis
               ,
               Eadmerus
               ,
               Malmesbury
               ,
               Simon
               Dunelmensis
               ,
               Hovedon
               ,
               Huntingdon
               ,
               Florentius
               ,
               Wigornensis
               ,
               Nubugensis
               ,
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Trevisa
               ,
               Chronica
               ,
               Johannis
               Brompton
               ,
               Walsingham
               ,
               Giraldus
               Cambrensis
               ,
               Matthew
               Parkers
               Antiquitates
               Ecclesiae
               Brittanicae
               ,
               Hollinshead
               ,
               Daniel
               Speed
               ,
               Fox
               ,
               Spelman
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             cited
             by
             Mr.
             Pryn
             in
             his
             manifest
             Proofs
             ,
             Evidence
             ,
             Conviction
             ,
             Discovery
             and
             Refutation
             of
             that
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamenta
            
             ,
             to
             be
             full
             of
             
               Falsities
               ,
               Forgeries
            
             and
             
               Errors
               ,
               a
               fabulous
               Legend
               and
               meer
               Imposture
               ,
            
             to
             furnish
             out
             
               Jack
               Cades
            
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6.
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorks
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             had
             been
             such
             a
             modus
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             more
             than
             an
             ordinary
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             Conquered
             and
             Inslaved
             People
             
             of
             England
             should
             
               precibus
               &
               fletibus
            
             ,
             beg
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             Sir
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             
               Anno
               quarto
               regni
               sui
               Angliae
            
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             summoned
             ,
             
               concilio
               Baronum
               suorum
               per
               universos
               regni
               Angliae●
               Consulatus
               Angliae
               Nobiles
               sapientes
               ,
               &
               in
               sua
               lege
               eruditos
               ut
               eorum
            
             
             
               leges
               &
               Jura
               ,
               〈◊〉
               consuetudines
               ab
               ipsis
               audiret
               Electi
               igitur
               de
               singulis
               eorum
               patriae
               Comitatibus
               viri
               duodecim
               Jure
               Jurando
               primum
               coram
               Rege
               confirmaverunt
               ut
               quoad
               possent
               recto
               tramice
               incedentes
               nec
               ad
               dextram
               nec
               ad
               sinistram
               divertentes
               legum
               suarum
               &
               consuetudinum
               sancita
               patefacerent
               nihil
               praetermittentes
               ,
               nihil
               addentes
               ,
               nihil
               praevaritando
               mutantes
               ,
               a
               ligibus
               igitur
               sanctae
               matriis
               Ecclesiae
               sumentes
               exordium
               quantum
               per
               eam
               Rex
               et
               Regnum
               solidum
               subsis●ens
               haberet
               fundamentum
               leges
               libertates
               &
               pacem
               ipsius
               confirmati
               sunt
               ,
            
             there
             never
             having
             been
             before
             or
             since
             such
             a
             solemn
             Jury
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             our
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             and
             Norman
             Kings
             ,
             or
             their
             many
             succeeding
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             ,
             sworn
             and
             impannelled
             by
             a
             King
             himself
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Nation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             any
             History
             or
             Record
             hath
             been
             able
             to
             
             give
             us
             an
             account
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             Verdict
             and
             return
             thereupon
             made
             ,
             faithfully
             written
             and
             Recorded
             by
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             or
             syllable
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             least
             mention
             ,
             or
             intimation
             of
             that
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             pretended
             Rights
             or
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             in
             those
             our
             late
             infatuated
             and
             rebellious
             times
             ,
             so
             quarrelled
             and
             grasped
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             evidence
             and
             colour
             ,
             and
             although
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             he
             could
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             weep
             and
             lament
             with
             tears
             the
             supposed
             dangers
             with
             many
             
               he
               knew
               not
               what
            
             to
             call
             them
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             procured
             many
             of
             his
             Fellow
             Members
             to
             bear
             him
             Company
             ,
             did
             take
             care
             out
             of
             his
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             to
             bless
             after
             Ages
             with
             a
             parcel
             of
             its
             levelling
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             the
             broken
             pieces
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             never
             able
             without
             God's
             mercy
             to
             be
             cemented
             or
             
             put
             together
             again
             ,
             but
             remain
             incurable
             by
             that
             means
             and
             help
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Selden
             thinks
             was
             written
             long
             after
             the
             Norman
             Monarchy
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Title
               of
               it
               is
               so
               false
               ,
               that
               it
               too
               much
               disparageth
               the
               Treatise
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             fictitious
             modus
             hath
             six
             distinct
             pretended
             
             Estates
             ,
             wherein
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             was
             pleased
             to
             allow
             our
             King
             to
             be
             
               Caput
               Principium
               &
               finis
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             whom
             all
             other
             mistakers
             ,
             &
             the
             Bill
             or
             Instrument
             that
             made
             Richard
             3.
             an
             usurping
             King
             ,
             made
             but
             three
             Estates
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             of
             which
             degrees
             or
             States
             never
             sat
             in
             Parliament
             before
             ,
             or
             during
             the
             Conquerors
             Raign
             ,
             nor
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             
               Pryn
               ,
               Et
               pacem
               non
               habet
               in
               suo
            
             
             gradu
             ,
             (
             as
             that
             modus
             is
             pleased
             to
             allow
             him
             ,
             
               Et
               ita
               Rex
               solus
               est
               primus
               gradus
               .
               2.
               (
               gradus
               est
               ex
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               Clericis
               qui
               Baronias
               tenent
               ,
               3.
               gradus
               est
               ex
               procuratoribus
               Cleri
               ,
               4.
               gradus
               est
               ex
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               magnatibus
               &
               proteribus
               ,
               tenentibus
               ad
               valenciam
               Comitatus
               &
               Baroniae
               ,
               5.
               gradus
               est
               de
               militibus
               Comitatuum
               ,
               6.
               gradus
               est
               de
               Civibus
               &
               Burgensibus
               ,
               &
               ita
               est
               Parliamentum
               de
               sex
               gradibus
               ,
               &
               sciendum
               est
               quod
               licet
               aliquis
               dictorum
               quinque
               graduum
               post
               Regem
               absens
               sit
               dum
               tamen
               omnes
               praemonici
               sint
               per
               rationabiles
               summonitiones
               Parliamentum
               censetur
               esse
               plenum
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             special
             Engine
             or
             Machine
             of
             the
             Devil
             could
             not
             fail
             of
             a
             great
             effect
             in
             the
             furnishing
             out
             and
             palliating
             
             that
             damnable
             and
             hypocritical
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             for
             almost
             fifty
             years
             last
             past
             hath
             miserably
             infatuated
             and
             
               ruined
               England
            
             ,
             with
             damage
             and
             mischiefs
             in
             abundance
             to
             Ireland
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             almost
             of
             some
             hundred
             thousand
             mens
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             ruin
             of
             very
             many
             Families
             ,
             unto
             which
             that
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             was
             a
             compleat
             directory
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             our
             Rebellious
             Confusions
             and
             Troubles
             after
             happening
             ,
             and
             introducing
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             Blessed
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             not
             like
             to
             produce
             any
             better
             consequence
             than
             the
             dislocating
             and
             tearing
             in
             pieces
             a
             most
             happy
             kind
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             transferring
             a
             well
             established
             Monarchy
             into
             the
             said
             fatality
             of
             an
             Anarchy
             ,
             no
             where
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             all
             the
             Monarchies
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             Ideas
             of
             Plato
             ,
             or
             any
             Legislators
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moores
               Utopia
            
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             Gonzagua
             and
             his
             Geese
             found
             in
             that
             of
             the
             World
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             would
             not
             long
             have
             satisfied
             
               Wat
               Tiler
               ,
               Jack
               Cade
               ,
               John
            
             of
             
               Leyden
               ,
               Massinello
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Rabble
             of
             their
             State
             menders
             ,
             or
             Propagators
             of
             their
             Rambling
             Fancies
             ,
             one
             part
             of
             which
             modus
             hath
             this
             special
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               Et
               sciendum
               est
               quod
               duo
               milites
               qui
               veniant
               ad
               Parliamentum
               pro
               ipso
               Comitatu
               vocem
               habent
               in
               Parliamento
               in
               concidendo
               &
               contradicendoquam
               Majores
               Comites
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               eodem
               modo
               procuratores
               Cleri
               unius
               Episcopatus
               Majorem
               vocem
               habent
               in
               Parliamento
               si
               omnes
               sint
               concordes
               quam
               Episcopus
               ipse
               ,
               &
               hoc
               in
               omnibus
               quae
               ad
               Parliamentum
               concedi
               negari
               vel
               fieri
               debent
               ,
               ex
               hoc
               patet
               quod
               Rex
               potest
               tenere
               Parliamentum
               in
               Comunitate
               Regni
               sui
               absque
               Episcopis
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               dum
               tamen
               summoniti
               sint
               ad
               Parliamentum
               licet
               nullus
               Episcopus
               Comes
               vel
               Baro
               ad
               summonitionem
               venerint
               quia
               olim
               nec
               fuerat
               Episcopus
               ,
               Comes
               nec
               Baro
               ,
               &
               adhuc
               tunc
               Reges
               tenuerunt
               Parliamenta
               sua
               sed
               aliter
               est
               e
               contra
               licet
               Communitates
               Cleri
               &
               Laici
               summoniti
               essent
               ad
               Parliamenta
               sicut
               de
               Jure
               debent
               ,
               &
               propter
               aliquas
               Causas
               venire
               nollent
               ut
               si
               praetenderent
               quod
               Rex
               non
               regeret
               eos
               sicut
               et
               assignaret
               specialiter
               in
               quibus
               Articulis
               eos
               non
               rexerat
               ,
               Parliamentum
               nullum
               est
               omnino
            
             (
             at
             their
             will
             and
             pleasure
             )
             
               licet
               omnes
               Archiepiscopi
               Episcopi
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               eorum
               pares
               cum
               Rege
               interessent
               ,
            
             (
             a
             large
             Priviledge
             if
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             were
             alive
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             with
             a
             
             Torch
             Fanatically
             lighted
             ,
             it
             authenticated
             as
             such
             Charters
             used
             to
             be
             with
             many
             Witnesses
             ,
             for
             a
             farthing
             or
             small
             Candle
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             )
             and
             it
             seems
             that
             that
             part
             of
             the
             modus
             ,
             or
             the
             residue
             of
             that
             incredible
             Tale
             or
             Story
             was
             not
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             charged
             him
             to
             tell
             that
             House
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             only
             in
             her
             Power
             to
             Summon
             ,
             Prorogue
             ,
             Adjourn
             and
             Dissolve
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             he
             without
             any
             contradiction
             of
             what
             she
             had
             spoken
             unto
             him
             faithfully
             related
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             as
             little
             denied
             ,
             
               et
               ideo
               oportet
               quod
               omnia
               quae
               affirmari
               vel
               informari
               concedi
               vel
               negari
               aut
               fieri
               debeat
               per
               Communitates
               Parliamenti
               concedi
               quae
               est
               ex
               tribus
               gradibus
               sive
               generibus
               Parliamenti
            
             
             
               scilicet
               ex
               procuratoribus
               Cleri
               ,
               Militibus
               Comitatibus
               Burgensibus
               qui
               repraesentant
               totam
               Communitatem
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               non
               de
               magnatibus
               quia
               quilibet
               eorum
               est
               pro
               sua
               propria
               persona
               ad
               Parliamentum
               ,
               &
               pro
               nulla
               alia
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             levelling
             Doctrine
             will
             want
             a
             confirmation
             in
             a
             Record
             of
             11
             H.
             6.
             the
             original
             whereof
             is
             only
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Memorandum
               quod
               octavo
               die
               Julii
               Anno
               Regni
               Henrici
               Regis
               post
               Conquestum
               undecimo
               ipso
               dom
               .
               Rege
               in
               Parliamento
            
             
             
               suo
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               tunc
               convocato
               sede
               sua
               Regia
               in
               Camera
               depicta
               residente
               praesentibus
               etiam
               tunc
               ibidem
               illustrissimis
               Principibus
               Bedford
               &
               Gloucester
               ducibus
               ac
               Reverendissimo
               in
               Christo
               Patre
               Henr.
               Cardinal
               .
               Angliae
               caeterisque
               quam
               pluribus
               Prelatis
               Proceribus
               &
               Communibus
               Regni
               Angliae
               ad
               Parliamentum
               praedict
               .
               authoritate
               regia
               convocatus
               venerabilis
               pater
               Johannis
               Episcop
               Bathon
               &
               Wellen
               Cancellarius
               Angliae
               causam
               Summoniconis
               ejusdem
               Parliamenti
               ex
               ipsius
               domini
               Regis
               mandato
               egregio
               assumens
               pro
               suo
               Themate
               suspiciant
               montes
               Pacem
               &
               Colles
               Justiciam
               in
               quibus
               Rex
               verbis
               asservit
               quod
               triplex
               regni
               status
               potuit
               ut
               sibi
               videbat
               rationabiliter
               annotari
            
             (
             several
             degrees
             or
             conditions
             of
             men
             
               videlicet
               ,
               per
               Montes
               Praelalati
               Proceres
               &
               Magnates
               per
               Colles
               Milites
               Armigeri
               &
               Mercatores
               ,
               &
               in
               populo
               Cultores
               Artifices
               &
               Vulgares
               ,
            
             (
             used
             to
             be
             Elected
             to
             come
             to
             Parliaments
             in
             those
             days
             )
             
               Quos
               quidem
               status
               enuncialius
               exponend
               .
               asserint
               &
               ser
               nonnulla
               autoritates
               Historias
               &
               Exempla
               summaria
               demonstravit
               quod
               triplex
               deberet
               virtus
               politica
               eisdem
               tribus
               statibus
               specialiter
               pertinere
               videlicet
               Prelatis
               &
               Magnatibus
               
               pax
               veritas
               &
               vera
               concordia
               absque
               sictur
               .
               vel
               dissimulatione
               .
            
          
           
             
               Militibus
               &
               mediocribus
               aequitas
               &
               mera
               Justitia
               absque
               manutenentia
               &
               pauperum
               expressione
               vulgaribus
               vero
               vel
               inferioribus
               voluntaria
               Regi
               &
               ejus
               Legibus
            
             (
             when
             he
             intended
             none
             of
             the
             three
             several
             States
             to
             be
             allowed
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             )
             
               obedientia
               absque
               perj●rio
               &
               manutenentia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               quibus
               si
               in
               Regno
               Angliae
               ●aliter
               se
               haberent
               maxima
               de
               conqueacencia
               ac
               Regi
               &
               Regno
               Commoda
               quam
               plurima
               fine
               dubio
               pervenirent
               ad
               providend
               .
               igitur
               qualiter
               in
               Regno
               montes
               praedicti
               pacem
               suscipiant
               Colles
               que
               Justitiam
               vulgari
               populo
               administrant
               ipsi
               etiam
               populi
               vulgares
               eorum
               antiquis
               relictis
               perjuriis
               divinis
               legibus
               &
               humanis
               plus
               solito
               fideliter
               obediant
               &
               intendant
               prefat
               .
               dominus
               noster
               Rex
               ex
               sui
               sani
               avisamento
               concilii
               dictum
               presens
               Parliamentum
               facerit
               convocari
               volens
               &
               concedens
               quod
               praefati
               Magnates
               &
               Comitates
               praedict
               .
            
             (
             without
             giving
             either
             of
             them
             the
             Title
             of
             Estates
             )
             
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               libertatibus
               &
               quietanciis
               eis
               per
               nobiles
               Progenitores
               ipsius
               domini
               Regis
               quondam
               Reges
               Angliae
               concessis
               &
               per
               eundum
               dominum
               Regem
               confirmatis
               &
               minime
               revocalis
               nec
               per
               legem
               Angliae
               revocabilibus
               set
               per
               eosdem
               Prelatos
               &
               Magnates
               ,
               &
               Comitatem
               bene
               &
               rationabiliter
               usitatis
               gaudeant
               &
               ut
               antur
               dedit
               insuper
               prefat
               .
               Cancellarius
               praedict
               .
               Communibus
            
             (
             without
             any
             Title
             of
             Estates
             )
             
               nomine
               Regio
               firmiter
               in
               mandatis
               quod
               in
               eorum
               domo
               Communi
               antiquitus
               u●●tato
               in
               Crastino
               convenirent
               &
               eorum
               prolocutorem
               eligerent
               ,
               &
               sic
               Electum
               prefat
               .
               Domino
               Regi
               〈◊〉
               ea
               celeritate
               qua
               commode
               poterant
               realiter
               presentarent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               ut
               Justitia
               conqueri
               volentibus
               possit
               celerius
               adhiberi
               idem
               dominus
               noster
               Rex
               certos
               Receptores
               &
               ●riatores
               petitionum
               in
               praedicto
               Parliamento
               exhibend
               .
               constituit
               &
               assignavit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               13.
               die
               Augusti
               Anno
               presento
               domino
               Rege
               &
               tribus
            
             
             
               regni
               statibus
               in
               presenti
               Parliamento
               existentibus
            
             (
             which
             being
             but
             a
             Phrase
             or
             Expression
             of
             the
             Clerk
             could
             reach
             no
             further
             than
             the
             Chancellors
             meaning
             in
             his
             before
             mentioned
             Speech
             ,
             relating
             several
             so●s
             or
             qualities
             of
             People
             then
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             )
             
               post
               gratias
               redditas
               ex
               parte
               domini
               Regis
               &
               ejus
               mandato
               Communibus
               regni
            
             (
             without
             any
             Title
             or
             Stile
             of
             Estate
             )
             
             
               tunc
               ibidem
               presentibus
               deorum
               bonis
               diligentiis
               &
               laboribus
               circa
               ea
               quae
               sibi
               ex
               parte
               regni
               injuncta
               fuerunt
               exhibitis
               &
               ostensis
               praefat
               .
               dominus
               Cancellarum
               de
               mandato
               ejusdem
               domini
               ulterius
               declaravit
               qualiter
               idem
               dominus
               Rex
               ipsorum
               Communitat
               .
               relatione
               conceperat
               quod
               in
               Civitate
               London
               et
               Suburbiis
               gravis
               pestilentia
               ceperat
               oriri
               qualiterque
               prefat
               .
               Communes
            
             (
             without
             the
             appellation
             of
             
               Estates
               )
               plenam
               et
               particularum
               informationem
               et
               nolitiam
               notarium
               extorsionum
               oppressionum
               manutent
               et
               aliorum
               defect
               .
               in
               dicto
               regni
               habitorum
               unde
               idem
               dominum
               Rex
               certiorari
               affectabat
               per
               eosdem
               nullatenus
               habuerint
               attendens
               etiam
               idem
               dominus
               Rex
               qualiter
               tempus
               Autump●ale
               in
               quo
               magnatibus
               circa
               suas
               recreationes
               et
               deductas
            
             (
             without
             any
             Title
             of
             
               Estates
               )
               insisquet
               Communibus
            
             (
             with
             no
             Title
             or
             Estates
             )
             
               circa
               suarum
               messium
               congregationem
               intendere
               competabat
               similiter
               〈…〉
               propinguabat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quibus
               de
               causis
               et
               presertim
               ut
               prefati
               Communes
            
             (
             without
             any
             other
             Title
             )
             
               de
               extorsionibus
               oppressionibus
               riotis
               manutentiis
               et
               aliis
               defectibus
               praedictis
               particulariter
               informari
               possent
               ac
               dictum
               dominum
               Regem
               inde
               plenius
               edoteri
               idem
               dominus
               Rex
               dictum
               presens
               Parliamentum
               usque
               xv
               .
               nam
               post
               festie
               scilicet
               Michaelmis
               tunc
               proxim
               .
               futurum
               apud
               Westminster
               voluit
               prorogari
               ac
               illud
               realiter
               prorogavit
               omnibus
               et
               singulis
               quorum
               interfuit
               firmiter
               injungendo
               quod
               apud
               Westminster
               .
               dict
               .
               xv
               .
               die
               excusatione
               quacunque
               cessante
               personaliter
               convenirent
               ad
               tractandum
               comitandum
               et
               consentiendum
               super
               hiis
               quae
               tum
               ibidem
               pro
               pacis
               bono
               et
               Regis
               et
               regni
               commodo
               favente
               domino
               contigerit
               ordinari
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             remarkable
             how
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             learning
             and
             practise
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             should
             either
             be
             so
             much
             bewitched
             with
             that
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             so
             much
             admire
             Littletons
             Book
             of
             Tenures
             as
             he
             believed
             many
             of
             his
             &
             caetera's
             ,
             or
             abbrieviations
             therein
             to
             comprehend
             some
             more
             than
             common
             or
             ordinary
             point
             ,
             or
             special
             matter
             of
             Law
             worth
             the
             enquiry
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             able
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             were
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             supporters
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Monarchick
             Government
             thereof
             ,
             and
             were
             nearly
             allied
             to
             the
             Civil
             or
             Caesarean
             Laws
             with
             their
             Patroni
             or
             Clients
             ,
             and
             have
             descended
             unto
             us
             from
             the
             
               Longobards
               ,
               Brittains
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Goths
            
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             and
             other
             Northern
             Nations
             ,
             now
             and
             very
             anciently
             the
             Laws
             whereby
             for
             the
             most
             part
             all
             Christendom
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             Governed
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             excellent
             Book
             of
             Littleton
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Judge
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             now
             not
             above
             219.
             years
             ago
             ,
             contained
             a
             Compendium
             Summary
             and
             Practice
             of
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             those
             best
             ,
             most
             wholesome
             ,
             firm
             and
             obliging
             Laws
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             and
             long
             before
             used
             in
             England
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             little
             acknowledged
             or
             beloved
             by
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             whose
             principal
             care
             and
             design
             hath
             for
             a
             long
             time
             been
             to
             disparage
             and
             bury
             them
             in
             Oblivion
             ,
             by
             his
             over-much
             magnifying
             that
             fatal
             and
             grand
             Imposture
             of
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             made
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Machine
             or
             Engine
             to
             batter
             and
             destroy
             our
             Fortresses
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             have
             allowed
             his
             Admirers
             as
             much
             or
             more
             than
             he
             did
             his
             and
             our
             Littleton
             ,
             to
             believe
             either
             that
             Empusa
             or
             Modus
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Creed
             to
             a
             People
             in
             that
             Frenzy
             ,
             and
             almost
             national
             infatuity
             ,
             wherein
             to
             he
             and
             his
             beloved
             modus
             had
             perswaded
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             all
             Craft
             and
             Subtlety
             ,
             turned
             our
             Laws
             out
             of
             their
             Ancient
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             by
             stiling
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Common
             Laws
             by
             the
             
               Hocus
               Pocus
            
             Insolence
             ,
             and
             Perjury
             of
             Parliament
             Rebellion
             now
             almost
             of
             fifty
             years
             continuance
             ,
             rendred
             us
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Jews
             in
             their
             seventy
             years
             Captivity
             ,
             who
             so
             forgot
             their
             Primitive
             Language
             as
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             crave
             the
             incertain
             help
             of
             the
             Mazorites
             to
             understand
             their
             own
             Language
             ,
             and
             by
             creeping
             themselves
             into
             that
             which
             our
             Rebel
             Innovates
             would
             have
             called
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             made
             themselves
             the
             Governing
             Essential
             and
             Constituent
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             
               generale
               Consilium
            
             or
             Colloquium
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             in
             arduis
             not
             in
             omnibus
             but
             quibusdam
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             useful
             ,
             wholesome
             and
             profitable
             in
             and
             through
             all
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             and
             so
             experimented
             where
             they
             are
             kept
             in
             their
             due
             and
             proper
             Limits
             and
             Boundaries
             in
             a
             due
             Obedience
             to
             their
             Kings
             and
             Soveraigns
             ,
             and
             cause
             as
             many
             as
             they
             can
             to
             believe
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             as
             representing
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             who
             never
             trusted
             them
             to
             any
             or
             the
             like
             purpose
             )
             have
             an
             Inherent
             Right
             of
             Soveraignty
             in
             themselves
             to
             accuse
             ,
             depose
             ,
             or
             murder
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Elect
             or
             Choose
             another
             ,
             turn
             a
             Monarchy
             into
             a
             Republick
             or
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             there
             had
             not
             been
             in
             England
             ,
             within
             the
             memory
             of
             any
             true
             Record
             or
             impartial
             History
             any
             one
             before
             ,
             framed
             by
             a
             Factious
             and
             Unquiet
             Party
             of
             Rebels
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             under
             the
             basest
             of
             Hypocrisy
             that
             ever
             
             was
             practised
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             upon
             the
             pretence
             of
             setting
             Christ
             upon
             his
             Throne
             .
          
           
             And
             could
             not
             be
             content
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             without
             any
             cause
             raised
             a
             Rebellion
             against
             their
             pious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             murdered
             him
             ,
             forced
             from
             the
             People
             to
             maintain
             those
             their
             ungodly
             doings
             by
             Taxes
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             amounted
             unto
             48
             Millions
             of
             Sterling
             Money
             ,
             besides
             the
             vast
             sums
             of
             Money
             and
             Riches
             gained
             by
             the
             extorted
             Fines
             and
             Compositions
             from
             the
             Kings
             Loyal
             Party
             at
             Goldsmiths
             and
             Haberdasher's
             Halls
             in
             London
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             the
             20th
             part
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             compounding
             for
             their
             supposed
             forfeiture
             for
             fighting
             to
             defend
             their
             King
             against
             his
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             their
             Plunderings
             ,
             Sequestrations
             ,
             and
             Decimations
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             before
             compounded
             besides
             a
             Tax
             for
             six
             Months
             of
             every
             House-keeper
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             its
             vast
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             for
             as
             much
             as
             their
             weekly
             Diet
             amounted
             unto
             ,
             with
             Money
             borrowed
             upon
             that
             which
             they
             would
             call
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             cheat
             brought
             that
             Godless
             Party
             into
             their
             Repository
             of
             the
             Guild-Hall
             in
             London
             abundance
             of
             Money
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             Silver
             Bodkins
             and
             Thimbles
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             after
             those
             villainous
             Wars
             and
             Rebellions
             something
             appeased
             being
             in
             Poverty
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             constant
             Attenders
             at
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             doors
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             enquire
             for
             
               Madam
               Publick
            
             Faith's
             Habitation
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             be
             able
             to
             find
             it
             ,
             and
             besides
             all
             these
             wickednesses
             ,
             could
             not
             think
             they
             had
             done
             enough
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             added
             unto
             their
             many
             sins
             ,
             that
             no
             small
             sin
             of
             Sacriledge
             ,
             by
             Sequestring
             the
             Orthodox
             Ministers
             ,
             Imprisoning
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             sale
             of
             their
             and
             the
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             Prebends
             and
             Cannons
             Lands
             ,
             and
             their
             Woods
             and
             Possessions
             ,
             Banishing
             and
             every
             way
             Impoverishing
             them
             ,
             shutting
             up
             all
             or
             many
             of
             the
             Church
             doors
             in
             Wales
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             Reforming
             or
             Propagating
             Religion
             ,
             but
             gathering
             the
             Tithes
             into
             their
             own
             Purses
             ,
             sale
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             and
             Princes
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Rich
             Moveables
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             their
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             the
             Coats
             of
             their
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             the
             Plate
             in
             their
             Royal
             Chappels
             ;
             Allen
             a
             Goldsmith
             ,
             and
             Member
             of
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             picking
             out
             and
             exchanging
             the
             Jewels
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             ,
             and
             putting
             in
             counterfeit
             ,
             plundered
             and
             sold
             much
             of
             the
             
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             displaced
             the
             Masters
             of
             Colledges
             and
             Halls
             in
             both
             the
             Universities
             ,
             without
             shewing
             any
             cause
             more
             than
             that
             they
             would
             put
             in
             another
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             gape
             ,
             and
             lick
             their
             Lips
             after
             a
             like
             Reformation
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             tore
             up
             the
             Brass
             upon
             Monuments
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             made
             Money
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             inscribed
             upon
             them
             
               Orate
               pro
               nobis
            
             ,
             and
             broke
             those
             Glass
             windows
             that
             had
             any
             Pictures
             or
             Images
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             made
             a
             Stable
             for
             Horses
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             ,
             where
             heaps
             of
             dung
             might
             be
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Roof
             ,
             and
             Sawyers
             seen
             sawing
             in
             the
             Grave
             where
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             was
             buried
             that
             obtained
             the
             City
             of
             Londons
             Charter
             of
             their
             Liberties
             from
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             for
             which
             their
             more
             grateful
             Successive
             Mayors
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             at
             great
             solemnities
             never
             failed
             at
             their
             coming
             to
             that
             Cathedral
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Procession
             to
             walk
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Othodox
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             calumniated
             by
             Mr.
             
               John
               White
            
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             the
             late
             seditious
             Edition
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Chairman
             appointed
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             relieve
             those
             that
             they
             would
             call
             plundered
             Ministers
             ,
             being
             the
             Factious
             Antichurch
             party
             ,
             did
             so
             order
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             out
             all
             the
             Orthodox
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             Notes
             and
             Examinations
             in
             Characters
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             interpret
             them
             how
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Accusation
             of
             a
             Cobler
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Learned
             Dr.
             Featly
             had
             Preached
             false
             Doctrine
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             Benefice
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             wherein
             besides
             many
             other
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             he
             or
             his
             Notes
             were
             shrewdly
             mistaken
             ,
             when
             one
             Mr.
             Clopham
             a
             Minister
             was
             for
             Adultery
             Ejected
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             proved
             that
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             disabled
             in
             his
             Genitals
             as
             he
             could
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             plunder
             Masters
             were
             to
             take
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             care
             ,
             that
             when
             their
             small
             comcompassion
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             allow
             the
             Sequestred
             Ministers
             Wives
             and
             Children
             a
             5th
             part
             of
             their
             Husbands
             Benefices
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             as
             little
             ,
             and
             as
             hardly
             as
             could
             be
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             after
             they
             had
             tired
             themselves
             with
             their
             Petitions
             to
             the
             upper
             and
             lower
             Committees
             ,
             they
             had
             obtained
             an
             Order
             for
             that
             their
             small
             pittance
             
             found
             no
             other
             comfort
             ,
             after
             that
             they
             had
             travelled
             forty
             or
             fifty
             ,
             or
             more
             miles
             unto
             one
             that
             should
             pay
             it
             ,
             then
             one
             who
             being
             more
             merciful
             and
             candid
             than
             the
             rest
             was
             pleased
             to
             shew
             a
             small
             common
             or
             private
             almost
             invisible
             note
             or
             mark
             in
             the
             Order
             that
             they
             should
             not
             obey
             it
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             about
             100
             of
             Sequestred
             Ministers
             of
             the
             West
             parts
             of
             England
             could
             have
             no
             better
             a
             place
             provided
             for
             them
             than
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             at
             Lambeth
             House
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             before
             notoriously
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             ordered
             an
             Alderman
             of
             London
             ,
             whose
             Son
             is
             yet
             living
             to
             attend
             them
             with
             two
             Culverings
             or
             small
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ready
             charged
             to
             fire
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Chappel
             serving
             God
             ,
             and
             hearing
             Doctor
             Featly
             preach
             unto
             them
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             perished
             if
             God
             had
             not
             in
             mercy
             provided
             an
             escape
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             this
             were
             or
             could
             be
             proved
             or
             justified
             to
             be
             a
             work
             for
             such
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             as
             that
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             was
             so
             willing
             to
             provide
             for
             our
             Laws
             ,
             having
             in
             their
             Subordination
             to
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             and
             not
             opposite
             unto
             them
             been
             truly
             believed
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             have
             been
             derived
             from
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             always
             to
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             received
             the
             Sanction
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             agitated
             by
             the
             various
             wills
             ,
             interest
             and
             fancies
             of
             the
             People
             next
             unto
             madness
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             might
             amuse
             and
             amaze
             all
             the
             men
             of
             Law
             and
             Learning
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             how
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             that
             hath
             been
             attempted
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             entrusted
             with
             so
             many
             weighty
             Charges
             and
             Offices
             in
             our
             Laws
             ,
             as
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Collector
             and
             Remembrancer
             of
             the
             cases
             and
             judgments
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             with
             their
             various
             forms
             and
             entries
             should
             have
             so
             often
             read
             in
             his
             so
             greatly
             beloved
             Book
             of
             Littleton
             ,
             the
             Chapters
             of
             Homage
             ,
             and
             
               Homage
               Auncestrel
            
             ,
             and
             Escuage
             assessed
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             could
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Common
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             which
             it
             had
             for
             many
             Centuries
             past
             been
             Governed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             by
             its
             true
             and
             original
             Name
             and
             Nation
             ,
             as
             well
             here
             as
             in
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             the
             Feudal
             Law
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             where
             those
             Feudal
             Laws
             used
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             our
             Learned
             Sir
             
               Henry
               
               Spelman
            
             and
             Dr.
             Zouch
             Mr.
             of
             Alban-Hall
             in
             Oxford
             so
             largely
             &
             directly
             mentioned
             to
             have
             their
             beneficial
             Use
             and
             Residence
             amongst
             us
             allowed
             and
             repeated
             by
             the
             very
             learned
             ,
             the
             
               Sieur
               du
               Fresne
            
             a
             Baron
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             Authors
             and
             Historians
             .
             And
             if
             those
             premises
             cannot
             be
             enough
             to
             satisfy
             us
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             ,
             might
             do
             well
             to
             instruct
             us
             what
             Law
             that
             Homage
             and
             Escuage
             appertained
             unto
             .
             And
             if
             there
             were
             any
             other
             Laws
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             was
             governed
             by
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             introduced
             ,
             and
             of
             how
             long
             continuance
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             be
             hoped
             that
             our
             Sons
             of
             Novelty
             will
             not
             be
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             offer
             to
             obtrude
             upon
             the
             World
             the
             Follies
             and
             Villanies
             of
             
               Wat
               Tiler
            
             and
             
               Jack
               Cade
            
             ,
             our
             late
             pretended
             Rebuplicans
             or
             their
             cheating
             Instrument
             maker
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             .
             Or
             upon
             what
             other
             Laws
             than
             Feudal
             are
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             supported
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             as
             thirty
             times
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             confirmed
             ,
             when
             all
             our
             many
             English
             Rebellions
             ,
             troubles
             of
             State
             and
             Commotions
             either
             at
             home
             at
             abroad
             have
             left
             it
             as
             a
             
               quiddam
               Sacrum
            
             more
             than
             the
             safe
             guarded
             
               vestal
               fire
            
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             can
             shew
             us
             in
             any
             of
             our
             Records
             ,
             Annals
             or
             holy
             Writ
             ,
             wrested
             or
             misinterpreted
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Dernier
               Resort
            
             or
             Appeal
             hath
             been
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             unless
             they
             can
             make
             themselves
             or
             any
             others
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             something
             or
             more
             revealed
             to
             them
             than
             was
             in
             the
             Scripture
             or
             
               Holy
               Prophets
            
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             no
             third
             Estate
             under
             our
             Kings
             to
             assist
             their
             Councels
             in
             Parliaments
             subordinate
             unto
             them
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             intended
             to
             be
             by
             the
             25
             Conservators
             enforced
             upon
             King
             John
             in
             the
             Rebellious
             Parliament
             and
             Battle
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             afterwards
             reduced
             to
             four
             ,
             or
             when
             their
             Captain
             General
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Walter
            
             was
             stiled
             
               Mariscallus
               Exercitus
               dei
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Anglicanae
               ,
            
             neither
             in
             
               Anno
               42.
               
               H.
            
             3.
             being
             over-powered
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             where
             those
             25
             Conservators
             were
             turned
             into
             24
             the
             one
             half
             to
             be
             nominated
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             contending
             party
             at
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             or
             when
             that
             afterwards
             adjudged
             derogatory
             Parliament
             to
             Kingly
             Authority
             was
             referred
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             and
             the
             Rebellious
             Barons
             unto
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             or
             sworn
             to
             abide
             it
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             party
             were
             entituled
             Estates
             ,
             
             or
             in
             that
             after
             Rebellion
             and
             detaining
             King
             Henry
             the
             3
             and
             prince
             Edward
             his
             Son
             about
             a
             year
             and
             a
             quarter
             they
             would
             not
             adventure
             to
             form
             or
             imitate
             a
             general
             Councel
             in
             that
             captive
             Kings
             name
             ,
             those
             few
             that
             came
             were
             not
             called
             or
             intended
             to
             be
             a
             3
             Estate
             in
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             nor
             in
             any
             of
             the
             many
             Rescripts
             or
             Mandates
             which
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             and
             his
             partner
             Rebels
             made
             in
             their
             Captive
             Kings
             name
             nor
             in
             any
             Parliament
             after
             his
             Release
             or
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             when
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             suffer
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             Elected
             by
             his
             Writs
             to
             attend
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             neither
             had
             they
             the
             boldness
             in
             all
             his
             long
             Raign
             of
             35
             years
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             17
             ,
             or
             18
             years
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             the
             fifty
             one
             years
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2
             until
             the
             Title
             of
             Estates
             crept
             in
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Pryn
             made
             himself
             after
             the
             Creator
             of
             them
             in
             his
             misused
             rectifying
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             as
             they
             thought
             turned
             the
             Tables
             the
             wrong
             way
             in
             calling
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             the
             Common
             Laws
             ,
             which
             indeed
             they
             are
             ,
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             time
             have
             been
             have
             so
             far
             put
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Right
             place
             ,
             Order
             and
             Station
             ,
             as
             they
             think
             they
             have
             changed
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             which
             are
             &
             should
             be
             the
             only
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Government
             thereof
             into
             a
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             and
             too
             many
             of
             our
             Lawyers
             have
             been
             so
             willing
             to
             forget
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             rather
             now
             of
             late
             make
             us
             believe
             if
             they
             could
             the
             tricks
             of
             Attorneys
             to
             be
             our
             Common
             Laws
             ,
             than
             our
             more
             Ancient
             ,
             Legal
             ,
             Rational
             and
             Fundamental
             Feudal
             Laws
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             one
             ,
             that
             thinks
             himself
             no
             small
             one
             ,
             hath
             of
             late
             been
             pleased
             to
             say
             very
             considerately
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Study
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             Antiquities
             was
             but
             like
             the
             picking
             up
             of
             Old
             Iron
             in
             the
             London
             Streets
             or
             Kennels
             .
             As
             if
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy
             had
             either
             mistaken
             or
             lost
             the
             Commission
             which
             our
             Alwise
             and
             Omniscient
             God
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             advised
             us
             
               Stare
               super
               vias
               antiquas
               &
               inquirere
               veritatem
               ,
            
             and
             such
             Lawyers
             of
             a
             late
             Edition
             might
             find
             themselves
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             to
             answer
             the
             question
             how
             or
             from
             whence
             proceeded
             or
             were
             derived
             our
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             which
             have
             for
             so
             many
             ages
             past
             been
             legally
             taken
             and
             enjoyned
             ,
             and
             do
             and
             ought
             yet
             to
             continue
             ,
             if
             not
             from
             an
             ancient
             Fundamental
             
             Feudal
             Laws
             from
             what
             other
             Laws
             of
             God
             or
             man
             were
             they
             derived
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             various
             Customs
             or
             Usages
             of
             either
             Heathen
             or
             Christian
             ,
             fixt
             or
             established
             by
             by
             any
             other
             rational
             Custom
             or
             Usage
             or
             unfixt
             and
             left
             only
             to
             the
             divers
             Interests
             ,
             Occasions
             and
             Contingencies
             of
             every
             mans
             particular
             Interest
             and
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             be
             ascertained
             how
             long
             they
             shall
             continue
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             mind
             and
             good
             liking
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Systeem
             of
             these
             Laws
             ,
             Usages
             or
             Customs
             are
             or
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             or
             what
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             have
             been
             sworn
             unto
             or
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Whether
             upon
             the
             Old
             Custom
             of
             England
             of
             wrastling
             or
             choosing
             King
             and
             Queen
             at
             the
             Epiphany
             or
             Twelft
             Night
             at
             Christmas
             .
             And
             if
             they
             would
             be
             a
             3
             governing
             Estate
             may
             think
             themselves
             not
             a
             little
             beholding
             unto
             such
             as
             can
             either
             think
             or
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             in
             love
             with
             them
             as
             to
             trust
             them
             as
             formerly
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             could
             tell
             their
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             that
             their
             promises
             were
             but
             conditional
             ,
             and
             did
             very
             lovingly
             alter
             order
             
               their
               man
               of
               sin
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             to
             beat
             ,
             subdue
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             ,
             promised
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             that
             they
             had
             murthered
             their
             King
             and
             Laws
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             maintain
             and
             govern
             by
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             when
             they
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             subvert
             them
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             coined
             it
             to
             be
             High
             Treason
             in
             their
             cutting
             off
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             the
             Illustrious
             Family
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               William
            
             the
             great
             Restorer
             and
             Rescuer
             of
             the
             Ordines
             or
             States
             of
             Holland
             and
             West-Friezland
             ,
             (
             without
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             United
             Provinces
             )
             lying
             now
             interred
             under
             a
             stately
             Tomb
             at
             〈◊〉
             in
             Holland
             ,
             with
             his
             well
             deserved
             Attributes
             could
             not
             escape
             their
             Ingratitude
             ,
             when
             to
             please
             that
             Protector
             of
             the
             English
             villanies
             ,
             and
             provide
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             for
             their self
             preservation
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             League
             and
             Agreement
             with
             that
             great
             Master
             of
             
               Hypocrisy
               ,
               se
               neque
               Cel
               〈…〉
               um
               Oransionensem
               Principem
               at
               que
               ex
               ejusdem
               familiae
               Linea
               quempiam
               provinciae
               suae
               praefectum
               vicarium
               vel
               Archithalassim
               dehinc
               electum
               esse
               ,
               neque
               etiam
               quantum
               ad
               provinciae
               suae
               Ordinum
               suffragia
               a●●inet
               permissaros
            
             (
             obliging
             themselves
             for
             the
             Residue
             )
             
               ut
               unquam
               eorum
               quisquam
            
             
             
               Foederatorum
               provinciae
               militiae
               prae●●iuntur
            
             ,
             which
             they
             perswaded
             themselves
             would
             be
             sufficient
             enough
             
             to
             satisfie
             their
             particular
             Consciences
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             but
             procure
             their
             associate
             Confederates
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             perswasion
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             little
             to
             be
             trusted
             as
             themselves
             upon
             no
             other
             reason
             than
             that
             ,
             
               Quinimo
               eousque
               remedisse
               videtur
               ut
               ea
               quae
               reliqui
               provinciarum
               Ordines
               perversa
               Indicarunt
               varia
               uti
               loquuntur
               deductionibus
               D.
               D.
               Ordinum
               Generalium
               concilio
               judicata
               adeoque
               concepta
               adeoque
               conscripta
               fuerunt
               exhibita
               ,
               Idcirco
               jam
               ante
               inquirenti
               Nobiles
               ac
               provinciarum
               Hollandiae
               West
               Frisiaeque
               Ordines
               neutiquam
               dubitantes
               quin
               nonnulli
               provinciarum
               ●●deratarum
               Ordines
               non
               aliam
               ob
               causam
               minus
               convenienter
               indicarent
               rerum
               omnium
               statum
               &
               fundamentum
               &
               quaecunque
               ex
               illo
               dependent
               ipsas
               denique
               veras
               rerum
               circumstantias
               haud
               plane
               edocti
               fuerunt
               ,
               nec
               quenquam
               fere
               quin
               postremum
               omnia
               &
               singula
               eorundem
               acta
               factaque
               cognoverit
               sive
               alteri
               examini
               subjicere
               omni
               dubio
               procul
               solitae
               sollicitudini
               Nobilium
               &
               procerum
               West
               Frisiae
               Ordinum
               quam
               in
               salutem
               reipublica
               quotidie
               intendant
               attributum
               sic
               nunc
               demum
               secundum
               promissa
               juxta
               decretum
               quarto
               die
               Junii
               proxime
               elapso
               praepotentibus
               D.
               D.
               Ordinibus
               General
               .
               uti
               quoque
               literis
               deinde
               nono
               die
               exarat
               .
               &
               relinquarum
               provinciarum
               Gen.
               potentibus
               B.
               B.
               Ordinibus
               exhibita
               apertam
               sinceram
               veramque
               rerum
               omnium
               quae
               ad
               Instrumentum
               seclusionis
               pertinent
               detectionem
               foederatis
               Ordinibus
               exhibere
               voluerunt
               simul
               etiam
               omni
               ex
               parte
               nihil
               se
               quicquam
               in
               universo
               hoc
               negotio
               actum
               concessum
               confirmatumque
               fuisse
               quin
               id
               omne
               extra
               controversiam
               sibi
               absque
               alicujus
               provinciae
               damno
               ,
               aut
               praejudicio
               agere
               concedere
               seu
               confirmare
               labore
               licuerit
               in
               quantum
               patriae
               comodum
               ejusdemque
               Incolarum
               &
               subditorum
               salus
               atque
               Incolumitas
               postulat
               ,
            
             (
             being
             no
             good
             excuse
             but
             an
             Oliver
             satisfaction
             either
             in
             
               Latine
               ,
               English
            
             or
             
               Dutch
               ,
            
             )
             but
             a
             trick
             of
             Olivers
             ,
             to
             work
             and
             model
             his
             own
             designs
             by
             affrighting
             them
             into
             the
             height
             of
             Ingratitude
             ,
             and
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             of
             their
             Oaths
             and
             League
             with
             their
             formerly
             united
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             English
             in
             the
             troubles
             and
             stirs
             betwixt
             King
             John
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Barons
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             
             thirteen
             Knights
             in
             every
             County
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             sworn
             to
             certifie
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             the
             like
             number
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             Liberties
             of
             a
             third
             Estate
             to
             be
             found
             in
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             And
             when
             the
             tired
             self
             created
             Republick
             never
             before
             heard
             of
             ,
             seen
             ,
             felt
             ,
             understood
             or
             exampled
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             its
             vast
             American
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             how
             like
             Phaeton
             to
             guide
             their
             Ambitious
             Chariot
             ,
             and
             the
             horses
             would
             for
             want
             of
             conduct
             be
             disorderly
             ,
             run
             and
             tear
             themselves
             ,
             Chariot
             and
             all
             in
             peices
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             driver
             never
             more
             covet
             exaltations
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             the
             great
             Villanies
             and
             Oppressions
             which
             they
             had
             for
             many
             years
             together
             committed
             ,
             and
             pillaging
             of
             three
             Kingdoms
             might
             shortly
             after
             retaliate
             and
             give
             them
             bitter
             Meat
             to
             their
             sweet
             Sauce
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             they
             might
             have
             no
             small
             assistance
             from
             their
             Hypocrite
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             and
             his
             Rebel
             Army
             ,
             did
             so
             suffer
             him
             and
             his
             Officers
             and
             Mechanicks
             to
             creep
             into
             their
             Parliament
             or
             House
             of
             Rebels
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             getting
             into
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             quartering
             or
             encamping
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             intermedling
             with
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             procuring
             for
             themselves
             and
             their
             Friends
             Memberships
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             no
             small
             part
             of
             them
             had
             wrought
             themselves
             into
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             Speaker
             Lenthal
             with
             as
             much
             weathercock
             fidelity
             as
             Rebellion
             ,
             fear
             and
             folly
             had
             suggested
             unto
             him
             ,
             ran
             away
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             triumphantly
             marching
             in
             a
             Militrary
             manner
             with
             their
             Cannon
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             brought
             him
             back
             again
             and
             seated
             him
             in
             his
             Traytors
             Chair
             ,
             which
             kind
             of
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             thus
             tamed
             ,
             became
             easily
             perswaded
             by
             a
             Pack
             of
             Daemons
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             make
             a
             formal
             surrender
             of
             that
             which
             they
             would
             call
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             which
             could
             be
             no
             more
             than
             what
             was
             forfeited
             by
             Treason
             by
             them
             which
             had
             Rebelled
             against
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             where
             then
             could
             remain
             ,
             lurk
             or
             lye
             hid
             their
             so
             longed
             after
             third
             Estateship
             ,
             when
             Cromwel
             had
             over-reached
             them
             with
             an
             Instrument
             of
             his
             own
             making
             ,
             and
             allowed
             them
             (
             especially
             when
             he
             pulled
             Mr.
             Pryn
             that
             had
             so
             championed
             the
             business
             as
             he
             stuft
             a
             large
             Book
             with
             arguments
             to
             evidence
             the
             Supremacy
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             a
             little
             before
             he
             had
             written
             a
             Book
             of
             the
             Superiority
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             was
             little
             to
             be
             pardoned
             when
             Mr.
             Pryn
             the
             Barrister
             wrote
             against
             Mr.
             Pryn
             a
             Bencher
             
             of
             Lincolns-Inn
             )
             therein
             not
             their
             third
             Estateship
             or
             any
             such
             Republican
             Title
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             caused
             some
             of
             his
             Janisaries
             amongst
             whom
             was
             an
             Irish
             Popish
             Priest
             with
             his
             Red-coat
             Musket
             and
             Bandaliers
             to
             pull
             out
             of
             that
             House
             of
             Commons
             Mr.
             Pryn
             and
             divers
             other
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             him
             and
             some
             other
             in
             a
             Room
             or
             Alehouse
             under
             Westminster-Hall
             for
             a
             night
             and
             some
             short
             time
             after
             .
             And
             without
             any
             belief
             as
             is
             probable
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
            
             aforesaid
             new
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             made
             a
             frame
             or
             Modus
             of
             his
             own
             with
             six
             Knights
             of
             every
             County
             where
             there
             were
             before
             but
             two
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Boroughs
             fewer
             than
             formerly
             ,
             and
             at
             another
             time
             pulled
             out
             their
             Members
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             House
             doors
             ,
             &
             called
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             when
             it
             was
             pleaded
             
               Magna
               Farta
            
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             the
             Method
             praescribed
             in
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
               modus
            
             which
             Mr.
             Pryn
             saith
             would
             be
             an
             absolute
             or
             certain
             way
             to
             introduce
             levelling
             or
             a
             power
             in
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             or
             to
             aggrandize
             the
             power
             of
             a
             contrived
             Parliament
             to
             govern
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             that
             gentle
             fictitious
             modus
             is
             content
             to
             allow
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             
               Salvo
               dom
               .
               Regi
               et
               ejus
               Consilio
            
             
             
               quod
               ipsi
               hujusmodi
               Ordinaciones
               of
            
             6.
             3.
             or
             1.
             of
             the
             Committee
             
               Postquam
               scripta
               fuerint
               examinare
               &
               emendare
               valeant
               si
               hoc
               facere
               sciant
               &
               valeant
               ,
               Ita
               quod
               hoc
               fiat
               tunc
               &
               ibidem
               in
               pleno
               Parliamento
               &
               de
               assensu
               Parliamenti
               ,
               Et
               non
               retro
               Parliamentum
               ,
            
             which
             last
             clause
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             quite
             spoils
             Altars
             ,
             and
             contradicts
             what
             the
             Community
             of
             twelve
             ,
             six
             or
             three
             had
             ordained
             .
          
           
             And
             King
             Edward
             the
             confessor
             whom
             the
             many
             foregoing
             and
             after
             ages
             have
             justly
             and
             truly
             reported
             and
             esteemed
             to
             be
             neither
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             or
             the
             mistaken
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             with
             their
             several
             
               modi
               tenendi
               Parliamenta
            
             ,
             did
             not
             find
             either
             of
             them
             in
             his
             Recherches
             amongst
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             
               Mulumtians
               ,
               Mercian
               ,
               Saxon
            
             and
             Danish
             Laws
             and
             other
             ancient
             Customs
             used
             in
             England
             in
             his
             time
             when
             he
             was
             Monarch
             thereof
             ,
             and
             
               Vicarius
               Summi
               Regis
            
             ordained
             Laws
             
               concilio
               Baronum
               Angliae
               &
               leges
               68
               Annos
               sopitas
               excitavit
               excitatas
               reparavit
               reparatas
               ,
               decoravit
               decoratas
               ,
               confirmavis
               confirmatas
            
             
             
               vero
               vocantur
               Leges
               Edwardi
               Regis
               non
               quod
               ipse
               primo
               eas
               adinvenisse
               dicitur
               sed
               cum
               praetermissa
               fuissent
               &
               oblivioni
               penitus
               dedita
               a
               diebus
               avi
               sui
               Edgari
               qui
               17
               Annis
               regnavit
               ,
               
               ipse
               Edwardus
               quia
               Justa
               erant
               &
               honesta
               a
               profunda
               Abyssu
               extravit
            
             (
             as
             if
             he
             had
             pulled
             them
             out
             of
             some
             Holes
             ,
             Vauts
             or
             Cranyes
             )
             
               eas
               revocavit
               &
               ut
               suas
               observandas
               contradidit
               ,
            
             wherein
             there
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             that
             may
             be
             subservient
             to
             the
             wildest
             kind
             of
             Interpretation
             of
             a
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             which
             in
             the
             case
             of
             so
             great
             ,
             Rational
             and
             Fundamental
             general
             Councel
             as
             a
             Parliament
             could
             not
             be
             beleived
             to
             be
             omitted
             in
             the
             making
             and
             framing
             K.
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             be
             conceived
             or
             believed
             to
             be
             made
             at
             one
             time
             but
             at
             several
             times
             during
             his
             Raign
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             although
             there
             are
             extant
             a
             very
             great
             commendation
             of
             the
             usefulness
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Friborghs
             or
             Tithings
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             or
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             being
             a
             third
             Estate
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             appears
             in
             Anno
             1244
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             London
             ,
             the
             King
             consulted
             with
             the
             Bishops
             apart
             ,
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             apart
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             apart
             ,
             about
             the
             Popes
             not
             performing
             his
             promise
             concerning
             his
             removal
             of
             the
             grievances
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             where
             were
             none
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             either
             as
             a
             third
             Estate
             or
             otherwise
             )
             which
             was
             before
             his
             imprisonment
             in
             
             the
             48th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             Raign
             before
             there
             is
             often
             mention
             of
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             Magnates
             ,
             and
             Grand
             Conseil
             ,
             but
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             Commons
             or
             a
             formed
             House
             of
             Commons
             until
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             before
             at
             a
             Parliament
             assembled
             
               totam
               Nobilitatem
               Angliae
            
             .
          
           
             For
             before
             the
             42
             year
             of
             that
             Kings
             Raign
             
               Nobiles
               Angliae
               tam
               viri
               Ecclesiastici
               quam
               seculares
               ,
               met
               in
               a
               Parliament
               at
            
             London
             ,
             
               Ita
               quod
               nunquam
               tam
               populosa
               multitudo
               ibi
               antea
               visa
               fuit
               ,
            
             where
             the
             King
             informing
             them
             of
             his
             necessities
             and
             requiring
             an
             aid
             ,
             they
             (
             not
             any
             Commons
             but
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             )
             began
             to
             be
             very
             querelous
             ,
             and
             remembring
             old
             grievances
             as
             they
             called
             them
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Justiciary
             ,
             Chancellor
             and
             Treasurer
             might
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Common
             Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Records
             and
             Annalists
             was
             never
             understood
             to
             be
             any
             other
             than
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             in
             Parliament
             summoned
             to
             give
             their
             advice
             to
             the
             King
             as
             the
             greatest
             men
             of
             
             wisdom
             and
             Estates
             in
             whom
             that
             and
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             were
             Justly
             included
             ,
             the
             choice
             of
             which
             great
             Offices
             of
             State
             (
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             having
             not
             then
             peeped
             into
             the
             World
             to
             help
             to
             disturb
             it
             )
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             then
             alledged
             to
             appertain
             unto
             them
             ,
             (
             not
             unto
             the
             Vulgar
             or
             Common
             people
             )
             and
             had
             been
             Justly
             and
             anciently
             due
             unto
             them
             
               ab
               antiquo
               Justum
               &
               consuetum
            
             which
             had
             no
             longer
             a
             date
             than
             the
             enforced
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             and
             the
             collateral
             strange
             security
             at
             the
             same
             time
             given
             for
             the
             25
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             maintain
             its
             antiquity
             ,
             than
             something
             less
             than
             42
             years
             before
             ,
             which
             propositions
             the
             King
             denying
             ,
             that
             Councel
             was
             dissolved
             without
             any
             Claim
             of
             the
             common
             peoples
             third
             Estateship
             or
             being
             an
             Essential
             or
             constituent
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             
               votum
               decisivum
            
             therein
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             such
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Senatum
            
             or
             Parliamentum
             then
             so
             stiled
             when
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             began
             its
             rise
             ,
             for
             shortly
             after
             though
             their
             Stile
             or
             Title
             was
             
               Senatus
               populusque
               Romanus
            
             yet
             their
             Historians
             tell
             us
             that
             they
             
             had
             their
             Patritii
             ,
             and
             
               Menenius
               Agrippa
            
             when
             the
             Rabble
             Vulgus
             or
             Common
             people
             had
             made
             an
             Insurrection
             or
             mutiny
             and
             gone
             tumultuously
             into
             the
             Mount
             Aventine
             ,
             knew
             better
             how
             to
             bring
             them
             again
             into
             their
             Wits
             by
             a
             pleasant
             well
             understood
             fable
             or
             Apologue
             of
             the
             head
             Members
             Belly
             and
             Paunch
             in
             their
             Bodies
             natural
             ,
             and
             our
             Republican
             3
             Estate
             men
             might
             read
             and
             understand
             that
             those
             Common
             peoples
             Votes
             or
             Dictates
             were
             able
             to
             reach
             no
             further
             than
             their
             Plebiscita
             ,
             and
             never
             could
             arrive
             unto
             a
             
               Senatus
               consultum
            
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             came
             into
             our
             Brittain
             before
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             that
             Nation
             had
             planted
             Colonies
             here
             ,
             they
             left
             us
             no
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Senatum
            
             ,
             neither
             did
             Agricola
             (
             Governor
             here
             for
             the
             Roman
             Colonies
             who
             had
             taught
             our
             Nation
             the
             
             use
             of
             the
             Roman
             Gown
             and
             Civilities
             )
             teach
             them
             the
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             or
             Senatum
             which
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             dreamed
             of
             ,
             or
             inform
             them
             that
             the
             Common
             people
             were
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             or
             had
             an
             inhaerent
             Soveraignty
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             
               Dunwallo
               Mulumtius
            
             there
             was
             no
             
             mention
             of
             Law
             for
             a
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             or
             in
             those
             of
             
               Mercia
               Regina
               Britonum
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Heptarchy
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Kings
             ,
             or
             of
             King
             Ethelbert
             who
             raigned
             here
             in
             the
             year
             after
             Christ
             568.
             
             Neither
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Ina
             who
             raigned
             in
             England
             about
             the
             year
             712.
             
             Or
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Alured
             who
             began
             his
             Raign
             in
             Anno
             871.
             and
             ended
             in
             Anno
             900.
             and
             declares
             that
             he
             had
             ordained
             ,
             collected
             and
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             
               Atque
               easdem
               literis
               mandavit
               quorum
               bonam
               certe
               partem
               Majores
               sui
               religiose
               coluerunt
               ,
               mul●a
               etiam
               sibi
               digna
               videntur
               quae
               sibi
               observari
               melius
               commoda
               videbantur
               ,
               ea
               consulto
               sapientum
               partim
               antiquanda
               partino
               Innovanda
               videbantur
               curavit
               .
               At
               quoniam
               temeritatis
               videatur
               ex
               suis
               ipsius
               decretis
               quenquam
               literarum
               monumentis
               consignare
               tum
               etiam
               se
               quidem
               apud
               posteros
            
             
             
               Justitiae
               suae
               fidem
               quae
               se
               magni
               fecerit
               quaecunque
               in
               Actis
               Inae
               Gentilis
               sui
               Offae
               Merciorum
               Regis
               ,
               Ethelfredi
               magni
               Ethelbaldi
               qui
               primum
               Anglicos
               sacro
               Baptismate
               ,
               tinctus
               observata
               digna
               deprehendit
               ,
               ea
               collegit
               ,
               congessit
               ,
               reliqua
               plene
               omisit
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Books
             if
             they
             were
             extant
             said
             to
             have
             been
             written
             by
             that
             great
             King
             ,
             
               viz.
               Breviarium
               quoddam
               collectum
               ex
               Legibus
               Trojanorum
               ,
               Graecorum
               Britannorum
               ,
               Saxonum
               &
               Danorum
            
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edward
             who
             Raigned
             here
             in
             Anno
             900.
             when
             
               iis
               omnibus
               quae
               republicae
               praesunt
               etiam
               atque
               etiam
               mandavit
               ut
               omnibus
               quoad
               ejus
               facere
               poterint
               aequos
               se
               praebeant
               Judices
               perinde
               ut
               in
               Judiciali
               libro
               Scriptum
               habetur
            
             (
             no
             Warrant
             yet
             appearing
             for
             a
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             nor
             a
             third
             Estate
             over-ruling
             or
             voting
             their
             Soveraign
             )
             
               nec
               quicquam
               formident
            
             ,
             
             
               Jus
               Commune
               audacter
               dicant
               &
               litibus
               singalis
               dici
               quibus
               dijudicantur
               codicibus
               statuit
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Athelstan
             who
             Raigned
             here
             in
             the
             year
             924.
             the
             Heptarchy
             being
             then
             reduced
             to
             its
             pristine
             Estate
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             or
             in
             or
             by
             his
             Laws
             in
             a
             Councel
             holden
             at
             Exeter
             ,
             or
             in
             or
             by
             any
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edmond
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             any
             the
             first
             written
             Laws
             said
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Brittains
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             their
             King
             
               Howel
               Dha
            
             stiled
             the
             good
             ,
             or
             in
             or
             by
             any
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Eldred
             made
             in
             or
             about
             the
             year
             948.
             or
             in
             or
             by
             any
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edgar
             who
             Raigned
             about
             the
             year
             959.
             and
             
             stiled
             himself
             
               favente
               dei
               gratia
            
             (
             not
             of
             the
             people
             )
             
               totius
               Angliae
               Rex
               &
               Imperator
            
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             well
             do
             when
             he
             was
             Rowed
             in
             a
             Ship
             or
             Barge
             upon
             the
             River
             
               Dee
               in
               Wales
            
             by
             four
             of
             his
             Tributary
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             King
             Edward
             made
             in
             or
             about
             the
             year
             950.
             in
             the
             
               Senatus
               Consultum
            
             ,
             League
             or
             Agreement
             made
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             
               Monticuli
               —
               Walliae
               Angliae
               sapientum
            
             and
             
               Walliae
               consiliis
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             pact
             or
             agreement
             made
             betwixt
             King
             
               Edmond
               Ironside
            
             and
             Canutes
             the
             Dane
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             perswaded
             to
             spare
             the
             dire
             effect
             of
             a
             Bloody
             Battle
             and
             leave
             the
             ●vent
             unto
             a
             personal
             combate
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Danish
             Competitor
             in
             the
             view
             of
             both
             Armies
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             both
             being
             ferried
             over
             into
             the
             near
             Isle
             of
             Alney
             ,
             the
             strong
             Ironside
             so
             wearied
             and
             almost
             vanquished
             the
             Dane
             ,
             as
             he
             willingly
             agreed
             to
             be
             content
             with
             the
             moity
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             there
             any
             thing
             appear
             in
             or
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             King
             Canutus
             who
             Raigned
             here
             about
             the
             year
             1608.
             
               ex
               sapientum
               Consilio
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             in
             or
             by
             any
             the
             Laws
             or
             Constitutions
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             our
             succeedings
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             late
             new
             Framers
             of
             new
             Governments
             calculated
             for
             the
             meridian
             of
             their
             own
             Profit
             and
             Ambitious
             ,
             Factious
             designs
             ,
             might
             have
             better
             informed
             themselves
             by
             the
             reading
             those
             mischievous
             Provisions
             imposed
             at
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             upon
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             and
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             which
             being
             afterwards
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             contending
             Barons
             referred
             to
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             not
             long
             before
             enemy
             enough
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             with
             an
             engagement
             on
             both
             sides
             upon
             Oath
             to
             abide
             by
             his
             award
             ,
             those
             Provisions
             were
             upon
             a
             full
             hearing
             before
             that
             King
             and
             his
             Great
             Councel
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Paris
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             contending
             parties
             adjudged
             to
             be
             null
             and
             void
             as
             derogatory
             to
             Kingly
             government
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             here
             before
             expressed
             ,
             that
             although
             in
             those
             Provisions
             there
             was
             another
             solemn
             Jury
             Impannelled
             in
             every
             County
             to
             Enquire
             and
             Certify
             all
             and
             every
             the
             supposed
             Breaches
             of
             Liberties
             and
             their
             Verdict
             under
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             were
             returned
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             found
             of
             the
             contents
             or
             
             complaints
             expected
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             being
             by
             those
             Provisions
             to
             be
             3
             Parliaments
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             one
             at
             Michaelmas
             ,
             or
             2
             at
             Candlemas
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             at
             the
             first
             of
             June
             ,
             
             and
             12
             to
             represent
             the
             Common
             people
             were
             to
             be
             Elected
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             chosen
             were
             none
             other
             than
             Bishops
             and
             Barons
             and
             the
             
               hautes
               homes
            
             ,
             so
             small
             was
             then
             the
             trust
             in
             the
             Vulgus
             or
             Common
             people
             ,
             and
             so
             nothing
             at
             all
             either
             in
             behalf
             or
             consideration
             of
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             or
             a
             third
             Estate
             or
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             can
             any
             rationally
             beleive
             that
             the
             Clerks
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             (
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Court
             of
             Record
             under
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             none
             ,
             but
             often
             supplicating
             the
             other
             to
             Record
             and
             Inrol
             their
             Special
             matters
             and
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             when
             the
             
             five
             great
             Lords
             appealed
             five
             other
             as
             big
             as
             they
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             throwing
             down
             their
             Gauntlets
             with
             Armies
             ready
             to
             attend
             their
             purposes
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             had
             made
             their
             protestation
             and
             forsook
             their
             places
             ,
             )
             might
             not
             by
             a
             facile
             inadvertency
             have
             suffer'd
             the
             word
             Estates
             to
             have
             crept
             under
             their
             Pens
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             means
             of
             procreating
             some
             of
             the
             like
             unfortunate
             Errors
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             now
             amongst
             the
             living
             and
             examined
             ,
             they
             would
             swear
             they
             intended
             none
             other
             than
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             but
             subordinate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             whole
             tenor
             and
             current
             of
             our
             multitudes
             of
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             except
             those
             few
             of
             Richard
             the
             3.
             that
             murdered
             his
             Nephew
             the
             young
             King
             to
             get
             into
             his
             Throne
             by
             flattering
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             calling
             them
             Estates
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             that
             since
             misused
             word
             or
             expression
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             by
             saying
             when
             he
             came
             once
             to
             sit
             in
             Chancery
             the
             King
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             might
             be
             more
             marvellous
             than
             the
             seven
             wonders
             of
             England
             that
             so
             great
             an
             Elevation
             and
             belief
             should
             be
             in
             that
             mistaken
             part
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             when
             in
             the
             storm
             and
             tide
             of
             a
             Faction
             and
             Sedition
             driving
             on
             a
             horrid
             Rebellion
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Murder
             of
             their
             King
             they
             had
             in
             their
             more
             than
             Pharisaical
             Fastings
             and
             Prayers
             with
             Protestations
             to
             make
             him
             a
             glorious
             King
             put
             him
             into
             insufferable
             Fetters
             as
             it
             were
             of
             Iron
             )
             as
             to
             impose
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             16th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             to
             put
             the
             power
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             once
             in
             every
             
             three
             years
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             omit
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             under
             severe
             penalties
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             at
             a
             certain
             praefixation
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             failing
             to
             any
             twelve
             or
             more
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             every
             house
             might
             choose
             their
             own
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             Administer
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             to
             their
             Members
             ,
             and
             that
             therein
             should
             be
             omitted
             the
             title
             of
             Estates
             or
             some
             other
             Character
             of
             Grandetza
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             at
             all
             been
             justly
             due
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             in
             December
             1621
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             
             Parliament
             by
             a
             Remonstrance
             made
             unto
             King
             James
             (
             not
             being
             able
             to
             shew
             any
             good
             Law
             or
             Reason
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             did
             declare
             that
             they
             did
             not
             assume
             to
             themselves
             any
             power
             to
             determine
             of
             Religion
             or
             War
             ,
             nor
             did
             intend
             to
             intrude
             or
             encroach
             upon
             the
             Sacred
             Bounds
             of
             his
             Royal
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             whom
             only
             they
             acknowledged
             it
             did
             belong
             to
             resolve
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             most
             Noble
             Prince
             his
             Son.
             But
             as
             his
             Loyal
             and
             humble
             Subjects
             representing
             the
             whole
             Commons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             who
             had
             a
             large
             interest
             in
             the
             happy
             and
             prosperous
             Estate
             of
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Church
             and
             Commonwealth
             did
             resolve
             out
             of
             their
             care
             and
             fear
             truly
             and
             plainly
             to
             demonstrate
             those
             things
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             not
             assured
             ,
             could
             otherwise
             come
             so
             fully
             and
             clearly
             unto
             his
             knowledge
             without
             expectation
             of
             any
             other
             answer
             of
             his
             Majesty
             concerning
             those
             higher
             points
             ,
             than
             what
             at
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             time
             should
             be
             held
             fit
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             that
             great
             Ambition
             and
             Insatiable
             thirst
             of
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             improperly
             tumbled
             and
             tossed
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Subjects
             of
             England
             have
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             and
             Centuries
             past
             turmoiled
             and
             troubled
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             with
             Seditions
             and
             Rebellions
             ,
             and
             Ruined
             themselves
             and
             their
             Families
             ,
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             care
             and
             heed
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             very
             necessary
             requisites
             thereunto
             ,
             
               tam
               per
               acquirentem
               quam
               concedentem
               ,
               saith
               the
               very
               learned
            
             Reynoldus
             Curick
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Reynoldus
               Curick
               ,
               ne
               contra
               Jus
               divinum
               positivum
            
             
             
               &
               morale
               in
               ejusque
               abolitionem
               quicquam
               indulgeat
               vel
               largiatur
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Ne
               contra
               Jura
               naturalia
               &
               Gentium
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Ne
               per
               concessionem
               Privilegiorum
               leges
               fundamentales
               infringat
               Inprimis
               Juratas
               quia
               enim
               leges
               fundamentales
               
               sint
               quasi
               Anmia
               &
               nervi
               reipublicae
               ,
               &
               necesse
               est
               iis
               sublatis
               Rempublicam
               corruere
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Ne
               per
               privilegium
               quicquam
               in
               praejudicium
               Reipublice
               alienetur
            
             which
             our
             Laws
             have
             heretofore
             taken
             an
             especial
             care
             to
             prevent
             in
             the
             not
             granting
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             any
             
               Fair
               or
               Market
            
             without
             an
             Enquiry
             first
             had
             certified
             by
             a
             Writ
             of
             
               ad
               quod
               dampnum
               in
               the
               Negative
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Ne
               Privilegium
               vergat
               contra
               utilitatem
               publicam
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Ne
               Privilegium
               in
               praejudicium
               damnum
               vel
               Injuriam
               tertii
               vergat
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Ne
               Prvilegium
               nimiam
               inequalitatem
               inter
               Subditos
               Importat
               aut
               exemptionem
               aut
               Immunitatem
               a
               muneribus
               Ordinariis
               peculiarem
               ,
            
             which
             in
             our
             Laws
             are
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             men
             above
             70
             years
             of
             Age
             not
             to
             be
             impannelled
             on
             a
             Jury
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Ne
               super
               lite
               pendente
               nec
               contra
               rem
               Judicatum
               Privilegium
               ullum
               detur
               ,
               taliter
               enim
               Privilegium
               datum
               nullum
               est
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Ne
               per
               Privilegium
               Monopolium
               constituetur
               quippe
               Legibus
               aliis
               antiquis
               &
               novis
               damnatum
               ac
               sua
               natura
               omnibus
               merito
               exosum
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Ne
               per
               Privilegium
               Sontes
               a
               Paenis
               promeritis
               eximantur
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Ut
               Privilegia
               sint
               rara
               potius
               quam
               nimia
               quae
               perinde
               ac
               multa
               leges
               vitandae
               sunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ex
               Privilegiorum
               nimietate
               omnes
               illi
               Privilegiorum
               abusus
               resultant
               &
               realia
               dum
               per
               familias
               &
               successiones
               traduntur
               paulatim
               eo
               tendunt
               ut
               Principem
               non
               agnoscant
               nullaque
               in
               re
               obtemperent
               personalia
               minus
               quidem
               diuturne
               sunt
               sed
               multitudine
               vilescunt
               .
               Et
               in
               quos
               nimia
               congeruntur
               fere
               praecipitant
               maleque
               sua
               opprimunt
               renumerativa
               sunt
               quamvis
               minus
               sunt
               invidiosa
               ingratos
               tamen
               &
               superbos
               efficiunt
               Conventionalia
               venditioni
               propria
               sunt
               ,
               nec
               in
               beneficio
               ponunt
               etiam
               quae
               parvo
               sunt
               precio
               compararunt
               uti
               scribit
               Adam
               Contzen
               .
               lib.
               5.
               polit
               .
               ca.
               18.
               
               &
               56.
               nulla
               magis
               re
               quam
               privilegiis
               contra
               dominos
               servi
               ,
               contra
               patronos
               invalescunt
               Clientes
               ,
               nec
               dicere
               timuit
               omnium
               quae
               a
               ducentis
               Annis
               quae
               principatus
               Germaniae
               Civitatesque
               concusserunt
               seditionum
               originem
               a
               privilegiis
               multis
               magnisque
               manasse
               ;
               hinc
               Fredericus
               Mindanus
               l.
               2.
               de
               mand
               .
               ca.
               13.
               n.
               8.
               exclamat
               utinam
               divi
               mortalium
               ,
               Opt.
               
               Max.
               Imperatoris
               nostri
               non
               nimium
               privilegiorum
               indulsissent
               vel
               concessissent
               ,
               hac
               enim
               via
               tota
               Italia
               ,
               polonia
               ,
               &
               aliae
               potentissimae
               provinciae
               Imperii
               Romani
               fraenam
               excusserunt
               ut
               itaque
               omne
               incommodum
               evitetur
               adsit
               modus
               qui
               si
               absit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vertitur
               liberalitas
               in
               exitium
               tacitus
               lib.
               3.
               
               Historium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Requiritur
               etiam
               ex
               parte
               acquirentis
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Ne
               per
               fraudem
               aut
               mendacium
               privilegium
               impotest
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Ne
               per
               vim
               aut
               metum
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Ut
               virtute
               potius
               meritisque
               quam
               nuda
               pecunia
               privilegia
               acquirantur
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Ut
               quamvis
               ad
               privilegium
               alicujus
               acquisitionem
               regulariter
               citatio
               non
               requiratur
               ,
               si
               tamen
               privilegium
               illud
               vergat
               in
               praejudicium
               tertii
               simile
               privilegium
               quocunque
               modo
               habentis
               is
               de
               cujus
               praejudicio
               agitur
               adcibetur
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Ut
               privilegium
               adversus
               aliquem
               obtentum
               legitime
               eidem
               et
               Judici
               ordinario
               istius
               loco
               insinuetur
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Ut
               in
               scripto
               vel
               instrumento
               privilegium
               obtineatur
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Ne
               impetrentur
               privilegia
               obscura
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Ne
               pecantur
               privilegia
               ludicra
               inepta
               et
               ignominiosa
               aut
               am
               antea
               Jure
               communi
               concessa
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Ut
               privilegia
               impetrata
               bene
               quoque
               sint
               clausulata
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Ne
               privilegia
               quae
               petuntur
               sint
               de
               genere
               prohibitorum
               nec
               ambitiosa
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Priviledges
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Bonum
               publicum
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Decus
               &
               gloria
               principis
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Stricti
               Juris
               Temperamentum
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Meritorum
               aeque
               Recompensatio
               &
               ad
               bene
               agendum
               invitatio
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Dignitatum
               ,
               Ordinum
               et
               Munerum
               publicorum
               conservatio
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Personarum
               et
               rerum
               secundum
               omnes
               circumstantias
               justus
               respectus
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Quod
               idem
               operentur
               atque
               Lex
               et
               Jus
               Commune
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Idem
               operatur
               quod
               consuetudo
               vel
               Statutum
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Potentius
               est
               Jure
               Communi
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Fortius
               operatur
               quam
               pactum
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Immunitatem
                 a
                 muneribus
                 personalibus
                 et
                 Civilibus
                 praestant
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               our
               Laws
               the
               Kings
               protections
               of
               his
               Servants
               do
               operate
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             Requisites
             in
             the
             pretended
             obtainers
             will
             not
             be
             warranted
             by
             the
             invitation
             of
             the
             Rebel
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Blessed
             Martyr
             at
             Rippen
             when
             he
             was
             so
             necessitated
             ,
             or
             by
             
             the
             long
             lasting
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             English
             Parliament
             joining
             with
             them
             and
             obtaining
             their
             help
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             many
             underminings
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             pretending
             false
             Priviledges
             ,
             or
             the
             murder
             of
             him
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             his
             Arraignment
             told
             by
             that
             impudent
             Rebel
             Bradshaw
             (
             not
             then
             stiling
             them
             a
             third
             Estate
             )
             bidding
             his
             Soveraign
             hold
             his
             Peace
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             was
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             ought
             every
             where
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             Reason
             and
             Truth
             that
             Privilegia
             are
             so
             called
             a
             
               Privando
               Leges
            
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             alwaies
             be
             believed
             that
             
             
               peccandi
               potentia
               non
               est
               libertas
               ,
               neque
               pars
               libertatis
               est
               indubitata
               doctrina
               .
               Et
               quae
               omnium
               pene
               graviorum
               Authorum
               suffragio
               nititur
               hanc
               habet
               Expresse
               D.
               Bonaventure
               in
               2
               distinct
               .
               q.
               3.
               
               Nec
               habet
               tantum
               sed
               probat
               plurimis
               rationibus
               hanc
               tradit
               D.
               Augustinus
               lib.
               de
               Arbitr
               .
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             
               ubi
               docet
               peccandi
               potentiam
               non
               modo
               non
               esse
               libertatem
               nec
               partem
               libertatis
               sed
               esse
               defectum
               ejus
               ,
               Et
               dixit
               D.
               Tho.
               qui.
               1.
               
               P.
               62.
               
               Quest.
               dixit
               Angelos
               quia
               peccare
               non
               possunt
               liberiores
               esse
               nobis
               qui
               pecca
               e
               possunt
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Cicero
             defineth
             liberty
             to
             be
             
               potestas
               vivendi
               ut
               velint
               at
               non
               vivit
               ut
               velit
               ,
               qui
               juxta
               sensus
               carnis
               suae
               &
               Cupiditatis
               ,
               sed
               is
               solummodo
               qui
               vivit
               juxta
               rationem
               ;
               Plutarchus
               &
               Epictetus
               eandem
               Libertatis
               definitionem
               Nobis
               dederunt
               ,
            
             not
             that
             
               liberum
               esse
               debet
               dici
               cui
               nec
               impedimentum
               praeberi
               possit
               volenti
               ,
               nec
               vis
               inferri
               volenti
               ,
            
             but
             if
             none
             of
             the
             fancied
             vast
             liberties
             which
             the
             too
             many
             of
             our
             State
             or
             Government
             Menders
             would
             entitle
             their
             own
             evil
             designs
             ,
             and
             entail
             upon
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             so
             foolishly
             wicked
             as
             to
             be
             deluded
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             costly
             searches
             of
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pettit
            
             amounting
             by
             his
             own
             Report
             unto
             more
             than
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             in
             all
             that
             could
             be
             found
             in
             any
             the
             Books
             and
             Manuscripts
             publick
             or
             private
             of
             England
             ,
             cannot
             reach
             or
             come
             so
             near
             as
             unto
             a
             probability
             that
             there
             ever
             were
             in
             the
             
               Brittish
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             or
             Norman
             Raigns
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             many
             Royal
             Successors
             ever
             since
             or
             long
             before
             that
             ,
             since
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             either
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             a
             third
             Estate
             inherent
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             content
             to
             go
             a
             begging
             for
             a
             belief
             in
             some
             lately
             discovered
             Island
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             dream
             any
             such
             stuff
             may
             be
             sound
             either
             as
             their
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             or
             a
             
             third
             Estate
             ,
             as
             Subjects
             at
             the
             same
             time
             governing
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             when
             by
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             alwaies
             to
             be
             obedient
             unto
             them
             as
             (
             next
             under
             God
             )
             their
             SupremeHead
             and
             Governor
             .
          
           
             And
             may
             curse
             their
             fate
             that
             every
             thing
             their
             scrutinies
             can
             assist
             them
             with
             ,
             should
             not
             with
             wresting
             ,
             wringing
             and
             false
             and
             senseless
             Interpretations
             appear
             at
             all
             to
             be
             for
             their
             purposes
             ,
             but
             every
             thing
             clearly
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             sorrowfully
             repent
             that
             they
             or
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             so
             unhappily
             busied
             themselves
             in
             destroying
             so
             many
             Props
             of
             the
             Monarchick
             Government
             ,
             as
             the
             Court
             of
             Star
             Chamber
             wherein
             did
             sometimes
             sit
             as
             Judges
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Judges
             of
             both
             the
             Benches
             and
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             who
             as
             Judges
             in
             seveveral
             Courts
             did
             sit
             there
             upon
             special
             occasions
             ,
             and
             the
             procuring
             the
             King
             to
             take
             away
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             in
             their
             miscarried
             designs
             of
             Levelling
             the
             Hierarchy
             and
             order
             of
             Bishops
             ;
             The
             want
             of
             which
             two
             very
             necessary
             and
             useful
             Courts
             hath
             suffred
             the
             Nation
             to
             be
             overflown
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             and
             Impiety
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             that
             their
             over-hasty
             carreer
             of
             breaking
             our
             English
             Monarchy
             like
             a
             Glass
             into
             many
             small
             or
             little
             peices
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             hasty
             but
             have
             paused
             a
             little
             while
             &
             have
             considered
             ,
             that
             as
             unto
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             Number
             of
             Persons
             ,
             Usages
             and
             Customs
             in
             a
             variety
             of
             contingencies
             ,
             being
             the
             only
             ancient
             ,
             proper
             and
             efficient
             cause
             of
             summoning
             Parliaments
             ,
             adjorning
             or
             dissolving
             them
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             
             probability
             of
             a
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             either
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Raign
             ,
             or
             before
             or
             after
             ,
             for
             that
             our
             Parliament
             Rolls
             and
             Records
             do
             
               una
               voce
            
             plainly
             declare
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             shew
             that
             many
             times
             Parliaments
             have
             been
             holden
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             our
             Kings
             by
             the
             Prince
             his
             
               Eldest
               Son
            
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             of
             their
             Sons
             as
             Lieutenants
             or
             Guardians
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             
               Queen
               Mother
            
             assisted
             by
             the
             Kings
             Justitary
             or
             other
             Commissioners
             ,
             during
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             
               Queen
               Consort
               of
               King
               John
            
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             or
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             in
             his
             usurpation
             upon
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             when
             he
             unjustly
             made
             use
             of
             a
             Parliament
             
             summoned
             by
             him
             ;
             And
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             third
             Estate
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             second
             when
             he
             had
             as
             aforesaid
             so
             unfortunately
             been
             ill
             advised
             to
             exchange
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             Sinews
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Honour
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Government
             for
             a
             mistaken
             Recompence
             of
             an
             Excise
             upon
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             and
             Syder
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             were
             but
             two
             
               Estates
               ,
               viz.
            
             The
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
            
             and
             Temporal
             subordinate
             unto
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             a
             difficulty
             insuperable
             to
             find
             any
             Truth
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Evidence
             ,
             Probability
             or
             Possibility
             that
             there
             is
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             Soveraignty
             inhaerent
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             if
             such
             Improbabilities
             were
             or
             could
             be
             ,
             what
             Method
             or
             contenting
             Equal
             distribution
             could
             be
             made
             thereof
             ,
             amongst
             Learned
             and
             Unlearned
             ,
             Ambitious
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             and
             Poor
             ,
             Rude
             ,
             Ignorant
             ,
             or
             better
             tempered
             vicious
             or
             virtuous
             Women
             and
             Children
             or
             Fooles
             ,
             Madmen
             in
             their
             intervals
             or
             without
             ,
             when
             some
             have
             not
             improbably
             calculated
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             in
             England
             only
             to
             be
             not
             much
             under
             five
             Millions
             ,
             besides
             these
             vast
             numbers
             in
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             And
             who
             upon
             any
             or
             many
             discords
             like
             to
             happen
             should
             be
             the
             pacifying
             Reconciler
             ,
             Justiciary
             or
             Umpire
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             Charters
             ,
             Agreements
             or
             Surrenders
             should
             be
             contrived
             or
             put
             in
             writing
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Right
             use
             or
             distribution
             of
             that
             never
             to
             be
             proved
             inhaerent
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             people
             taking
             as
             Subjects
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             or
             that
             ever
             it
             was
             attempted
             before
             our
             English
             Rebellions
             either
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             can
             they
             give
             us
             any
             reason
             or
             demonstration
             that
             it
             was
             ever
             allowed
             of
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             pact
             or
             Agreement
             was
             made
             to
             confirm
             it
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             or
             matter
             as
             a
             three
             governing
             Estate
             in
             the
             solemn
             Recognition
             made
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Clarenden
             
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             the
             
               Anitae
               Consuetudines
            
             or
             Laws
             used
             in
             the
             time
             or
             Raign
             of
             his
             Grand-Father
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             
               verbo
               veritatis
               sine
               dolo
               ,
               &
               malo
               Ing
               nio
            
             promised
             faithfully
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             likewise
             .
          
           
             And
             will
             be
             a
             Priviledge
             never
             taught
             to
             the
             Athenians
             (
             sometimes
             the
             wiser
             part
             of
             Greece
             by
             their
             great
             Legislator
             Solon
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             made
             them
             some
             
             Laws
             feigned
             a
             Voyage
             or
             Journey
             to
             Salamia
             ,
             and
             caused
             
             them
             to
             swear
             to
             observe
             them
             until
             his
             Return
             and
             absented
             himself
             the
             longer
             because
             he
             would
             not
             have
             them
             break
             them
             ,
             as
             Pisistratus
             the
             Tyrant
             did
             afterwards
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             perswade
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             the
             Spartans
             under
             their
             great
             Legislator
             Lycurgus
             and
             the
             many
             other
             little
             Commonwealths
             of
             Achaia
             first
             fooled
             by
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             afterwards
             by
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             conquered
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             World
             but
             Diogenes
             the
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             Tub
             ,
             now
             all
             into
             slavery
             the
             
               Ottoman
               Empire
            
             ,
             had
             long
             before
             better
             business
             to
             trouble
             their
             Heads
             with
             than
             the
             fond
             Imagination
             of
             a
             Soveraignty
             inhaerent
             in
             themselves
             ,
             although
             one
             of
             their
             most
             ●acred
             Laws
             in
             their
             Ten
             Tables
             was
             ,
             
               Slus
               populi
               sit
               Suprema
               Lex
               ne
               quid
               detrimenti
               res
               publica
               capiat
               ,
            
             Neither
             did
             the
             Romans
             those
             
               Cordatissimi
               Mortales
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             learned
             
               Pettus
               Cunaeus
            
             hath
             stiled
             them
             )
             and
             most
             
             watchful
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             the
             wary
             long
             lasting
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             or
             the
             later
             Confederates
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ever
             trouble
             themselves
             or
             any
             other
             with
             such
             reasonless
             incredible
             Whimsies
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             that
             Subject
             and
             Soveraignty
             should
             
               constare
               vel
               consistere
               in
               uno
               eodenque
               Subjecto
               .
            
             neither
             when
             Jeroboam
             drew
             away
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Rehoboam
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             saith
             all
             Israel
             to
             sin
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             such
             opinion
             amongst
             their
             Cabalistical
             Doctrines
             ?
          
           
             The
             Republicks
             of
             Venice
             &
             Holland
             could
             not
             be
             capable
             of
             Leagues
             and
             Treaties
             with
             Monarch
             and
             Forreign
             Princes
             as
             unto
             War
             and
             commerce
             ,
             nor
             the
             little
             Common-wealths
             of
             Genoa
             and
             Geneva
             ,
             or
             those
             many
             Imperial
             free
             Cities
             or
             Towns
             in
             or
             near
             Germany
             ,
             or
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             or
             the
             
               Hanse
               Towns
            
             ,
             should
             they
             give
             entertainment
             unto
             such
             Fancies
             and
             Fopperies
             as
             a
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             neither
             would
             the
             Cantons
             of
             of
             Helvetia
             or
             Switzerland
             think
             themselves
             well
             used
             to
             be
             obliged
             to
             such
             a
             Parcel
             of
             unpracticable
             folly
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             those
             Egregious
             Cavillators
             can
             find
             no
             way
             of
             retreat
             for
             those
             their
             notorious
             follies
             but
             to
             fly
             for
             Succour
             unto
             praescription
             ,
             that
             will
             (
             if
             they
             could
             as
             they
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             prove
             it
             (
             yeild
             them
             as
             little
             comfort
             for
             a
             Rebellious
             electing
             of
             some
             few
             Members
             into
             
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             first
             formed
             as
             unto
             a
             small
             number
             of
             them
             during
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             by
             Montforts
             Army
             of
             Rebels
             that
             would
             not
             mount
             unto
             a
             Prescription
             
               quia
               mala
               fide
            
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             could
             have
             come
             up
             to
             any
             thing
             like
             a
             Prescription
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             reason
             or
             need
             for
             an
             Election
             of
             Members
             to
             be
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Sheriffs
             by
             the
             Mandate
             or
             Warrant
             of
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             or
             how
             could
             a
             party
             drawn
             out
             of
             such
             a
             pretended
             inhaerent
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             rationally
             subsist
             when
             those
             their
             untruly
             supposed
             Rights
             or
             Priviledges
             cannot
             upon
             the
             most
             exact
             enquiry
             be
             found
             or
             discerned
             amongst
             all
             the
             Records
             ,
             Charters
             and
             Patents
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             Nations
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             Nation
             ,
             White
             ,
             Black
             ,
             or
             Tawncy
             ,
             but
             do
             plainly
             contradict
             it
             and
             declare
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             and
             will
             manifest
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Cheat
             and
             Villany
             that
             ever
             was
             put
             upon
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             mankind
             either
             as
             unto
             a
             pretended
             inhaerent
             Soveraignty
             or
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             or
             the
             figment
             of
             a
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             how
             could
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             Rightly
             and
             Justly
             stile
             them
             a
             third
             Estate
             when
             they
             could
             not
             choose
             a
             Speaker
             without
             their
             License
             ,
             nor
             leavy
             their
             Wages
             without
             his
             Writs
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             nor
             punish
             any
             that
             had
             arrested
             any
             of
             them
             or
             their
             maenial
             Servants
             whilst
             they
             attended
             the
             King
             in
             their
             Service
             for
             him
             and
             their
             own
             good
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             conferences
             either
             in
             their
             own
             House
             or
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             were
             to
             stand
             uncovered
             when
             the
             Lords
             sate
             covered
             ,
             could
             not
             grant
             Tax
             or
             Aid
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             in
             King
             Edward
             1.
             
             His
             Raign
             and
             some
             of
             our
             after
             Kings
             have
             refused
             to
             intermeddle
             or
             give
             advice
             in
             matters
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             but
             desired
             that
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Lords
             as
             the
             most
             able
             might
             be
             taken
             therein
             .
             In
             the
             34
             ,
             and
             35.
             
             H.
             8.
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Chester
             had
             no
             title
             of
             Estates
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             King
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             declaring
             in
             what
             Order
             and
             Manner
             the
             Lords
             should
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             made
             no
             appointment
             for
             or
             concerning
             any
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             no
             Essential
             part
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             &
             that
             in
             the
             great
             case
             of
             Mr.
             
               George
               Ferrars
            
             a
             Member
             of
             
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             as
             wel
             as
             a
             Servant
             of
             that
             Kings
             upon
             a
             complaint
             that
             he
             had
             been
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             attending
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             was
             beaten
             and
             abused
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             complained
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             who
             remitted
             it
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             and
             no
             remedy
             or
             punishment
             could
             be
             had
             until
             it
             came
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             mention
             or
             Title
             given
             unto
             them
             of
             a
             third
             Estateship
             was
             pleased
             to
             grant
             it
             .
             And
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             Raign
             39.
             of
             their
             Members
             were
             Indicted
             by
             her
             for
             not
             attending
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             none
             either
             claimed
             a
             third
             Estateship
             or
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             their
             Peers
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             imprisoned
             some
             ,
             and
             at
             several
             times
             charged
             them
             and
             their
             Speaker
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             matters
             of
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Masters
             of
             any
             Understanding
             ,
             Reason
             or
             Common
             sense
             ought
             to
             understand
             them
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             Petitioners
             and
             her
             Leige-men
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             King
             James
             in
             his
             Instructions
             to
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             and
             his
             learned
             answer
             to
             Cardinal
             Peronius
             does
             assert
             the
             
               Jus
               Regium
            
             to
             be
             the
             Right
             of
             Kings
             from
             God
             immediately
             ,
             without
             any
             notice
             taken
             of
             a
             third
             Estate
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             those
             Kingly
             Government
             or
             Monarchy
             Reformers
             would
             but
             give
             their
             contemplations
             and
             designs
             some
             little
             Respite
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             perceive
             the
             frailty
             of
             the
             Materials
             out
             of
             which
             they
             mould
             would
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             into
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             and
             might
             find
             Evidenee
             ,
             Records
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Law
             enough
             if
             they
             have
             not
             forsworn
             them
             to
             desist
             from
             such
             an
             impossibility
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             might
             better
             become
             their
             own
             busying
             themselves
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             no
             manner
             of
             skill
             or
             knowledge
             (
             to
             consult
             the
             consequences
             and
             the
             Events
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             knowledge
             of
             the
             causes
             ,
             Mediume
             ,
             contengencies
             or
             treacheries
             too
             much
             or
             too
             often
             attendant
             in
             Princes
             affairs
             not
             seldom
             also
             miscarrying
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             Jonas
             in
             the
             Ship
             deserving
             a
             punishment
             ,
             )
             ought
             more
             seriously
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             how
             little
             the
             people
             of
             England
             will
             think
             themselves
             hereafter
             beholding
             or
             obliged
             unto
             them
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             popular
             and
             aboundance
             of
             Ignorance
             accompanied
             with
             sin
             and
             wiekedness
             they
             advised
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             to
             dissolve
             
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             these
             Nerves
             and
             Sinews
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             James
             the
             first
             and
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             upon
             several
             consults
             have
             declared
             to
             be
             so
             inseparable
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             as
             the
             most
             potent
             and
             binding
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             could
             be
             made
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             disunite
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             have
             thereby
             against
             their
             wills
             converted
             those
             Tenures
             of
             Honour
             and
             safety
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             Protection
             ,
             peace
             and
             plenty
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Releifs
             and
             Herriots
             due
             and
             payable
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             into
             a
             Chimney-Money
             granted
             afterwards
             by
             another
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             profitable
             bargain
             they
             have
             made
             by
             forfeiture
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             which
             they
             held
             by
             and
             under
             their
             
               Feudal
               Laws
            
             converted
             into
             Socage
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             Law
             made
             by
             King
             Athelstan
             ever
             
             plow
             Land
             in
             Socage
             was
             to
             find
             in
             Service
             upon
             occasion
             of
             War
             
               binos
               ornatos
               atque
               instructos
               Equites
            
             ,
             when
             by
             converting
             all
             the
             Tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             (
             that
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Grand
             Serjeants
             excepted
             )
             into
             Socage
             they
             have
             given
             the
             King
             a
             greater
             Revenue
             than
             they
             intended
             far
             exceeding
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             tenures
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             (
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             King
             and
             safety
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             people
             excepted
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             in
             those
             early
             times
             none
             were
             imployed
             in
             Commissions
             or
             Places
             of
             trust
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Laws
             but
             Knights
             holding
             by
             Tenure
             
               in
               Capite
            
             immediately
             ,
             or
             mediately
             that
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Laws
             declared
             none
             to
             be
             
               liberi
               Homines
            
             but
             those
             that
             were
             Military
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Socage
             men
             or
             Tenants
             of
             all
             the
             Possessors
             of
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Tenements
             now
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             must
             be
             in
             no
             better
             a
             capacity
             than
             as
             
               Villani
               ,
               Servi
               ,
               Bordarii
               ,
               Cotarii
               ,
            
             and
             Tenants
             at
             will
             under
             domineering
             Landlords
             and
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             blessings
             of
             our
             
               Magna
               Carta
            
             and
             
               Carta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             and
             left
             as
             the
             people
             were
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             William
             the
             
               Conqueror
               ,
               William
            
             
             Rufus
             and
             Henry
             the
             first
             to
             the
             dire
             punishments
             (
             cases
             of
             Treason
             and
             Felony
             only
             excepted
             )
             of
             plucking
             out
             of
             Eyes
             and
             cutting
             off
             the
             Genitals
             Legs
             or
             Noses
             of
             the
             Offenders
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             might
             be
             a
             meet
             question
             among
             the
             Heralds
             upon
             what
             foundation
             more
             than
             1000
             Knights
             
             Baronets
             do
             now
             stand
             seeing
             that
             Ireland
             is
             turnd
             into
             a
             
               Socage
               Tenure
            
             ,
             when
             the
             first
             original
             of
             them
             was
             
             to
             find
             
               in
               Capite
            
             so
             many
             men
             at
             Arms
             in
             the
             Kings
             Service
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             with
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy
             called
             ,
             cried
             out
             and
             advised
             many
             of
             my
             friends
             
               stare
               super
               vias
               antiquds
               &
               inquirere
               veritatem
               ,
            
             I
             lament
             and
             bewail
             that
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             that
             for
             more
             than
             1600
             years
             last
             past
             hath
             been
             so
             great
             &
             glorious
             amongst
             her
             Neighbour
             Nations
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             this
             our
             last
             Century
             of
             years
             been
             so
             unhappy
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             when
             Hubert
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             had
             in
             his
             Oration
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             that
             infortunate
             King
             declared
             to
             the
             Nobility
             and
             people
             there
             assembled
             that
             he
             was
             created
             King
             by
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             
             people
             and
             being
             reprehended
             and
             blamed
             for
             it
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             was
             at
             that
             Instant
             or
             before
             that
             Assembly
             forced
             to
             excuse
             that
             inadvised
             Speech
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             by
             saying
             he
             had
             so
             done
             it
             as
             knowing
             his
             force
             ,
             nature
             it
             might
             induce
             him
             to
             govern
             the
             more
             orderly
             ,
             although
             he
             might
             have
             known
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             was
             hereditary
             and
             that
             King
             Richard
             
             the
             first
             had
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             
               devised
               it
               unto
               him
               with
               all
               other
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Nobility
               there
               present
               to
               swear
               fealty
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             poyson
             so
             thrown
             into
             our
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             creeping
             into
             it
             may
             well
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             so
             fixed
             the
             venom
             thereof
             as
             it
             hath
             from
             age
             to
             age
             been
             the
             original
             Cause
             and
             fomenter
             of
             the
             very
             many
             mischiefs
             and
             discords
             (
             some
             Intervals
             of
             quiet
             intervening
             )
             that
             have
             until
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             Rebellion
             and
             the
             Murder
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             and
             ever
             since
             unto
             this
             very
             day
             by
             those
             unhappy
             discords
             hapned
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             General
             
               Consiliums
               Colloquiums
            
             or
             conferences
             betwixt
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             a
             select
             number
             of
             his
             Subjects
             for
             mutual
             Aids
             in
             a
             general
             and
             reciprocal
             concernment
             the
             best
             and
             most
             happy
             constitution
             that
             ever
             was
             or
             could
             be
             practised
             in
             any
             Kingdom
             if
             it
             could
             have
             escaped
             that
             
               Series
               malorum
               Concatenation
            
             of
             discords
             that
             have
             of
             late
             been
             too
             often
             their
             Concomitants
             either
             by
             some
             aversions
             to
             Loyalty
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Grand
             mistakes
             in
             the
             practise
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Common
             people
             making
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             later
             times
             to
             be
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             and
             should
             be
             their
             King
             little
             more
             than
             an
             extraordinary
             fellow
             Subject
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Right
             observation
             and
             accompt
             whereof
             may
             from
             one
             unto
             the
             other
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             late
             blessed
             Martyrs
             fatal
             Murther
             ,
             and
             that
             Pestiferous
             Doctrine
             that
             did
             over
             much
             intice
             the
             Vulgus
             and
             ignorant
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             Inhaerent
             Right
             of
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             unuseful
             for
             after
             ages
             to
             know
             and
             understand
             the
             same
             with
             the
             beginnings
             and
             progress
             thereof
             ,
             which
             for
             ought
             appears
             had
             its
             first
             original
             from
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             .
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             the
             troublesome
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             making
             the
             Assise
             and
             Constitutions
             at
             Clarendon
             ,
             such
             a
             peevish
             ambition
             and
             unwarrantable
             loftiness
             of
             Spirit
             as
             after
             the
             King
             had
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             and
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             England
             received
             their
             Recognitions
             and
             promises
             to
             perform
             and
             obey
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             unto
             the
             Pope
             to
             have
             his
             approbation
             ,
             who
             returned
             them
             to
             some
             with
             an
             
               hoc
               damnavit
               &
               toleravit
            
             as
             unto
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             promoted
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             will
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             discovering
             as
             a
             singular
             rarity
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             liberties
             granted
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             did
             so
             please
             some
             discontented
             Barons
             as
             they
             swore
             upon
             the
             Altar
             they
             would
             live
             and
             dye
             in
             the
             obtaining
             those
             beneficial
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             begot
             a
             Spirit
             of
             unquietness
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             allayed
             until
             the
             said
             
               Avitae
               consuetudines
            
             recognized
             and
             all
             ratified
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             his
             his
             Grandson
             by
             the
             constitions
             ●at
             ●arendon
             ,
             which
             begetting
             some
             little
             quiet
             broke
             out
             again
             in
             a
             worse
             manner
             upon
             his
             Son
             King
             John
             in
             the
             constraint
             and
             unkingly
             force
             put
             upon
             him
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ,
             where
             those
             tumultuous
             Barons
             w
             〈…〉
             a
             great
             Army
             in
             battel
             Array
             the
             better
             to
             attain
             their
             said
             Charter
             of
             liberties
             had
             promised
             to
             pay
             debts
             but
             never
             intended
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             were
             so
             faithless
             and
             unwilling
             to
             be
             his
             Subjects
             as
             what
             they
             by
             force
             extorted
             from
             that
             oppressed
             Prince
             could
             never
             truly
             and
             properly
             merit
             the
             name
             or
             title
             of
             a
             Charter
             ,
             although
             he
             himself
             had
             been
             constrained
             so
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             his
             Exception
             to
             his
             award
             made
             as
             aforesaid
             many
             years
             after
             had
             so
             stiled
             it
             ,
             yet
             those
             undutiful
             doings
             of
             theirs
             were
             disliked
             by
             divers
             of
             the
             Bishops
             that
             had
             been
             the
             Popes
             and
             
             those
             Rebellious
             Barons
             Favourites
             who
             it
             seems
             did
             so
             little
             intend
             what
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             and
             undertook
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Bishops
             could
             not
             deny
             to
             certify
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               Omnibus
               Episc.
               sidelibus
               Stephanus
               De
               igra
               .
               Cant.
               Archiep.
            
             
             
               Primas
               ,
               &
               Sanctae
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               Card.
               Henr.
               Dublin
               .
               Archieq
               .
               Will.
               London
               ,
               Petrus
               Winton
               ,
               Joscelin
               .
               Bathon
               .
               &
               Glaston
               .
               Hugo
               Lincoln
               .
               Walter
               .
               Wigorn.
               Will.
               Coventr
               .
               Richardus
               Cicestr
               .
               &
               Magister
               pond
               Domini
               papae
               Subdiaconus
               &
               familiaris
               ,
               Salutem
               ,
               Noverit
               Universitas
               vestra
               quod
               quando
               facta
               fuit
               pax
               inter
               donum
               Regem
               Johannem
               &
               Barones
               Angliae
               de
               discordia
               inter
               eas
               orta
               ,
               lidem
               Barones
               nobis
               presentibus
               &
               audientibus
               promiserunt
               dom
               .
               Regi
               quod
               quamcunque
               securitatem
               haberi
               vellet
               ab
               iis
               pace
               illa
               observanda
               ipsi
               ei
               habere
               facerent
               praeter
               Castella
               &
               obsides
            
             (
             they
             having
             forced
             him
             to
             grant
             them
             Castles
             as
             Pledges
             
               (
               Postea
               vero
               quando
               dom
               .
               Rex
               petit
               ab
               iis
               ut
               talem
               cartem
               ei
               facerent
               omnibus
               &c.
               
               Sciatis
               nos
               astricto
               esse
               per
               sacramentum
               &
               homagium
               dom
               .
               nostro
               Johanni
               Regi
               Anglae
               de
               fide
               ei
               servanda
               de
               vita
               &
               Membris
               &
               terreno
               honore
               suo
               contra
               omnes
               homines
               qui
               vivere
               possint
               &
               mori
               ,
               Et
               ad
               Jura
               sua
               &
               &
               heredum
               suorum
               ad
               regnum
               suum
               custodiend
               .
               &
               defendend
               .
               ipsi
               ei
               facere
               nollent
               ,
               Et
               in
               hujus
               rei
               testimonium
               id
               ipsum
               per
               hoc
               scriptum
               protestamur
               .
            
          
           
             Although
             he
             had
             been
             so
             careful
             and
             willing
             to
             perform
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             them
             on
             his
             part
             as
             he
             directed
             his
             Writs
             unto
             his
             Subjects
             in
             every
             County
             in
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             
               viz.
               Rex
               ,
               &c.
               vic
               .
               Forestar
               .
               viridar
               .
               Custodibus
               Ripariorum
               &
               omnibus
               Ballivis
               suis
               in
               eodem
               Com.
            
             
             
               saltem
               ,
               Sciatis
               pacem
               f●●niam
               esse
               reformatam
               per
               dei
               gratiam
               inter
               nos
               Barones
               &
               liberos
               homines
               regni
               nostri
               sicut
               audire
               poteritis
               ,
               Et
               inde
               per
               Cartam
               nostram
               quam
               inde
               fieri
               fecerimus
               ,
               quam
               etiam
               legi
               publice
               preceperimus
               per
               totam
               Ballivam
               vestram
               &
               firmiter
               tenendi
               volentes
               ,
               &
               districte
               praecipientes
               quod
               tu
               vic
               omnes
               de
               Balliva
               tua
               secundum
               formam
               Cartae
               praedictae
               Jurare
               facias
               25
               Baronibus
               de
               quibus
               mentio
               fit
               in
               Carta
               praedicta
               ad
               mandatum
               eorundem
               vel
               majoris
               partis
               eorum
               ipsis
               vel
               ad
               quos
               ad
               hoc
               attornaverint
               per
               Literas
               suas
               patentes
               ,
               Et
               ad
               diem
               &
               locum
               quos
               ad
               hoc
               faciendum
               providerint
               praedicti
               Barons
               vel
               Attornati
               ab
               eis
               ad
               hoc
               volumus
               etiam
               &
               praecipimus
               quod
               12
               Milites
               de
               Com.
               tuo
               qui
               eligentur
               de
               ipso
               Com.
               vestri
               primo
               Com.
               qui
               tenebatur
               post
               susceptione
               lite
               rarum
               istarum
               in
               partibus
               tuis
               de
               inquirendis
               
               pravas
               consuetudines
               tam
               de
               vic
               .
               quam
               de
               eorum
               Ministris
               .
               Forestis
               ,
               Forestariis
               ,
               Warrennis
               ,
               viridariis
               &
               eorum
               Custodibus
               &
               eis
               delendis
               sicut
               in
               ipsa
               Carta
               continetur
               ,
               vos
               igitur
               omnes
               sicut
               nos
               &
               honorem
               nostrum
               diligitis
               &
               pacem
               regni
               nostri
               omnia
               in
               Carta
               contenta
               inviolabiliter
               observatis
               &
               ab
               omnibus
               observi
               faciatis
               ,
               ne
               pro
               defectu
               vestrum
               aut
               per
               excessum
               nostrum
               pacem
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               quod
               dominus
               avertat
               ,
               iterum
               turbari
               contingat
               ,
               Et
               tu
               vic
               .
               pacem
               nostram
               per
               totam
               ballivam
               tuam
               proclamari
               facias
               &
               firmiter
               teneri
               praecipias
               Et
               in
               hujus
               &c.
               
               Vobis
               mittimus
               Teste
               me
               ipso
               apud
               Runnimed
               .
               190
               die
               lunii
               Anno
               regni
               nostro
            
             17.
             
          
           
             And
             a
             Charter
             thus
             gained
             and
             forced
             by
             Rebels
             not
             designed
             and
             desired
             by
             the
             King
             for
             ought
             appears
             and
             infringed
             only
             notwithstanding
             by
             the
             Rebels
             themselves
             came
             after
             to
             be
             so
             little
             valued
             or
             esteemed
             to
             be
             valid
             or
             worthy
             of
             a
             confirmation
             ,
             by
             any
             Parliament
             or
             approbation
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             in
             their
             very
             many
             Parliaments
             ever
             since
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             made
             in
             the
             9th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3
             granting
             those
             many
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             hath
             been
             32
             times
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             Father
             King
             John
             being
             after
             in
             that
             grand
             and
             dire
             Anathemation
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             enforced
             upon
             him
             was
             only
             read
             before
             them
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             that
             our
             late
             Rebellious
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Agitators
             in
             
               Annis
               3
               &
               4
               Caroli
            
             not
             so
             much
             as
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             but
             altogether
             ecclipsed
             and
             silenced
             as
             a
             Charter
             not
             deserving
             a
             recommendation
             to
             posterity
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             
               (
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             having
             succeeded
             and
             deposed
             him
             )
             after
             his
             said
             Deposition
             was
             only
             stiled
             Chevalier
             ,
             as
             the
             Record
             following
             will
             mention
             .
          
           
             
               Inter
               Fines
               levatos
               tempore
               Henr.
               4
               in
               Com.
               Not.
               inter
               alia
               sic
               continetur
               ut
               Sequitur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Haec
               est
               finalis
               concordia
               factu
               in
               cur
               .
               Dom.
               Reg.
               (
               H.
               4.
               )
               apud
               Westm.
               A
               die
               sci
               .
               Martini
               in
               quindecim
               dies
               An
               Reg
               Dom.
               Regis
               Angliae
               &
               Franciae
               primo
               coram
               Willo
               .
               Thirning
               ,
               Willielmo
               Rickhill
               ,
               Johanne
               Markham
               ,
               Willielmo
               Hankford
            
             (
             it
             being
             that
             
               William
               Hankford
            
             or
             
               William
               Thirning
            
             that
             notwithstanding
             their
             own
             Rebellions
             ,
             could
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Reports
             or
             year
             Books
             of
             that
             Kings
             Raign
             adventure
             to
             say
             that
             the
             Laws
             were
             never
             better
             administred
             then
             at
             that
             time
             )
             
               &
               Willielmo
               Brenkslie
               Justic.
               Et
               postea
               A
               
               die
               Paschae
               in
               quindecim
               dies
               Anno
               regni
               ejusdem
               Regis
               Henrici
               quarto
               ibidem
               conces
               .
               &
               concordat
               .
               fuit
               coram
               eisdem
               Justic.
               &
               aliis
               Domini
               Regis
               sidelibus
               tunc
               ibi
               praesentibus
               ,
               inter
               Thomam
               Rempson
               quer
               &
               Richardum
               nup.
               Regen
               Angliae
               Chivaler
               defercient
               de
               maneriis
               de
               Bingham
               ,
               Clipston
               O
               the
               Hill
               Juxta
               plumton
               cum
               pertinentiis
               ac
               32.
               messuag
               .
               34.
               virgat
               .
               terrae
               ,
               50.
               
               Acr.
               prati
               &
               10
               s.
               Reddit
               .
               cum
               pertinentiis
               in
               Clipston
               O
               the
               Hill
               Juxta
               Plumton
               ,
               Codgrave
               Kynalton
               Outhorp
               &
               Newton
               ,
               〈…〉
               t
               de
               advocatione
               de
               Bingham
               unde
               placitum
               praedictum
               scilicet
               quod
               praedict
               .
               Nuper
               Rex
               recogn
               .
               praedict
               .
               maneria
               esse
               Jus
               ipsius
               Thomae
               habend
               .
               &
               tenendi
               dicto
               Thomae
               &
               haered
               de
               corpore
               suo
               de
               dominis
               feodi
               illius
               per
               servitia
               quae
               ad
               advocationem
               praedict
               .
               pertinent
               in
               perpetuum
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               pro
               hoc
               Recogn
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               Idem
               Thomas
               dedit
               praedicto
               nuper
               Regi
               quingentas
               martas
               Argenti
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             troubles
             of
             which
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourths
             usurpation
             ,
             followed
             the
             conquest
             of
             France
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             5th
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             troublesome
             raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             reviving
             again
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Jack
               Cade
            
             ,
             managed
             for
             the
             Interest
             and
             by
             the
             design
             of
             the
             House
             and
             Family
             of
             York
             ,
             begun
             again
             to
             wake
             the
             long
             before
             laid
             to
             sleep
             conservatorship
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             saith
             Mr.
             Pryn
             of
             12
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             6.
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             until
             the
             conservatorship
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             came
             to
             take
             its
             rest
             in
             the
             house
             and
             Family
             of
             York
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             deed
             the
             right
             heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Givers
             and
             Protectors
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             
             People
             ,
             which
             King
             Edward
             4.
             well
             understood
             when
             he
             told
             Sir
             
               James
               Strangwaies
            
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             these
             words
             following
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             James
             Strangwaies
             ,
             
               and
               ye
               that
               be
               come
               from
               the
               Commons
               of
               this
               my
               land
               for
               the
               true
               hearts
               and
               tender
               consideration
               they
               have
               had
               to
               my
               Right
               and
               Title
               ,
               that
               I
               and
               my
               Ancestors
               have
               had
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               the
               which
               from
            
             
             
               us
               hath
               been
               long
               withheld
               ,
               and
               now
               thanked
               be
               almighty
               God
               of
               whose
               grace
               growteh
               all
               Victory
               by
               your
               true
               hearts
               and
               great
               assistance
               ,
               I
               am
               restored
               to
               that
               that
               is
               my
               Right
               and
               Title
               ;
               Wherefore
               I
               thank
               you
               as
               heartily
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               tender
               and
               true
               hearts
               ye
               have
               shewed
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               have
               tenderly
               had
               in
               Remembrance
               the
               correction
               of
               the
               horrible
               Murder
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               death
               of
               my
               Lord
               and
               Father
               ,
               
               my
               Brother
            
             Rutland
             ,
             
               and
               my
               Cosen
               of
            
             Salisbury
             
               and
               others
               ;
               And
               I
               thank
               you
               right
               heartily
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               as
               Good
               and
               Gracious
               a
               Soveraign
               Lord
               as
               ever
               was
               any
               my
               noble
               progenitors
               to
               their
               Subjects
               and
               Leigement
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               faithful
               and
               loving
               hearts
               and
               also
               the
               great
               labour
               that
               you
               have
               born
               and
               sustained
               towards
               me
               in
               the
               recovering
               of
               my
               Right
               and
               Title
               which
               I
               now
               possess
               .
               I
               thank
               God
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               had
               any
               better
               to
               reward
               you
               withal
               than
               my
               Body
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               it
               ,
               the
               which
               shall
               alwaies
               be
               ready
               for
               your
               defence
               ,
               neither
               sparing
               nor
               letting
               for
               no
               Jeopardy
               ;
               praying
               you
               also
               of
               your
               hearty
               assistance
               and
               continuance
               as
               I
               shall
               be
               unto
               you
               very
               righteous
               and
               loving
               Leige
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             And
             the
             bloody
             Wars
             betwixt
             the
             two
             great
             contending
             Families
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             those
             Factions
             tired
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Attainders
             and
             Confiscations
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             with
             the
             Marriage
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             with
             the
             Daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             his
             two
             Sons
             being
             Murdered
             by
             their
             Uncle
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             died
             without
             Issue
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             his
             quarrelling
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             confiscating
             the
             monasteries
             and
             Abbies
             ,
             gratifying
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             with
             much
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             much
             obliging
             them
             thereby
             ,
             and
             enriching
             many
             of
             the
             Tenents
             and
             making
             them
             and
             their
             families
             to
             be
             Gentlemen
             that
             durst
             not
             own
             or
             approach
             that
             Title
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             short
             Raigns
             of
             King
             Edward
             6.
             and
             Q
             Mary
             busied
             by
             the
             one
             in
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             reducing
             Popery
             to
             its
             former
             Station
             ,
             gave
             a
             long
             tranquility
             from
             State
             disturbances
             augmented
             by
             Q.
             Elizabeths
             44
             years
             glorious
             &
             peaceable
             Raign
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             propagation
             &
             defence
             of
             it
             here
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             other
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             peaceable
             entrance
             to
             King
             James
             her
             next
             Heir
             and
             Successor
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             two
             Grand
             Assaults
             of
             Treason
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Sr.
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             fetching
             that
             Lawless
             Doctrine
             and
             Peice
             of
             Law
             some
             hundreds
             of
             years
             before
             set
             up
             ,
             that
             allegiance
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             long
             before
             condemned
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             example
             of
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despencer
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             being
             the
             Gunpowder
             Treason
             ,
             was
             miraculously
             discover
             ed
             almost
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             instant
             
             of
             executing
             thereof
             ,
             and
             although
             villainously
             Wicked
             and
             Horrid
             fell
             much
             short
             of
             our
             last
             long
             Rebellion
             both
             as
             unto
             the
             length
             of
             time
             and
             Hypocrisy
             ,
             shedding
             of
             Blood
             ,
             Massacres
             ,
             abuse
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             levelling
             and
             utter
             destruction
             of
             a
             most
             Ancient
             and
             Glorious
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             in
             the
             22th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             over
             England
             departing
             this
             life
             not
             by
             taking
             an
             ill
             advised
             Medicine
             ,
             to
             expel
             an
             Ague
             ,
             as
             was
             villainously
             reported
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             careful
             examination
             could
             never
             be
             proved
             to
             have
             been
             other
             than
             Innocent
             ,
             though
             recommended
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             then
             as
             it
             after
             appeared
             none
             of
             our
             Monarchy
             Favorites
             ,
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             his
             Son
             succeeding
             shortly
             after
             ,
             espoused
             the
             Lady
             
               Henrietta
               Mary
            
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             made
             a
             League
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             with
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             ,
             and
             besides
             two
             well
             exercised
             Regiments
             under
             English
             Commanders
             paid
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             sent
             unto
             them
             four
             gallant
             Regiments
             more
             under
             the
             several
             Commands
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Essex
            
             and
             Southampton
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Willoughby
             of
             Eresby
             ,
             and
             a
             well
             Rig'd
             and
             Furnished
             Fleet
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             landed
             at
             Cales
             ,
             whence
             without
             doing
             the
             business
             designed
             they
             returned
             home
             ;
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             accusing
             in
             Parliament
             each
             other
             of
             Treason
             and
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             acted
             whilst
             the
             King
             as
             Prince
             was
             in
             Spain
             the
             one
             for
             the
             promoting
             the
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             hindering
             of
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             followed
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             in
             the
             To
             wer
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             being
             put
             to
             great
             charges
             in
             his
             sending
             Embassadors
             and
             mediation
             in
             the
             obtaining
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             last
             Palatinate
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             an
             eighth
             Elector
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             the
             former
             seven
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             yearly
             payment
             of
             giving
             great
             pensions
             to
             the
             distressed
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             his
             four
             Nephews
             and
             two
             Neices
             ,
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             great
             Debts
             and
             Necessities
             much
             augmented
             by
             the
             costly
             furnishing
             out
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             a
             gallant
             Army
             to
             invade
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ree
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             divert
             the
             King
             of
             France
             from
             subduing
             of
             Rochel
             the
             Inhabitants
             whereof
             had
             supplicated
             him
             for
             Aid
             ,
             which
             produced
             none
             other
             effect
             but
             the
             
             loss
             of
             all
             his
             hopes
             therein
             by
             the
             ill
             conduct
             of
             the
             Admiral
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             gallant
             men
             ,
             yet
             was
             so
             unwilling
             to
             forsake
             those
             oppressed
             Protestants
             ,
             as
             he
             after
             sent
             two
             if
             not
             three
             other
             Fleets
             strongly
             furnished
             Ships
             with
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             to
             relieve
             them
             under
             more
             Skilful
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             endeavouring
             all
             that
             men
             could
             do
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             return
             home
             and
             leave
             those
             Protestants
             to
             the
             over-powering
             forces
             by
             Land
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             own
             pressures
             and
             great
             wants
             of
             Money
             ,
             having
             no
             more
             of
             his
             own
             Royal
             Revenue
             to
             support
             these
             expences
             than
             about
             800000
             l.
             sterling
             
               per
               Annum
            
             for
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             much
             whereof
             by
             the
             usual
             Lickings
             and
             Cheats
             of
             his
             Trustees
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Receivers
             could
             never
             find
             the
             way
             to
             his
             Coffers
             .
          
           
             And
             had
             been
             so
             incessant
             in
             his
             desires
             to
             help
             those
             oppressed
             Protestants
             of
             France
             as
             to
             procure
             Money
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             that
             his
             last
             attempt
             ,
             he
             sending
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             to
             lend
             him
             100000
             l.
             They
             answered
             they
             could
             not
             for
             that
             they
             had
             heretofore
             lent
             unto
             his
             Father
             King
             James
             as
             much
             upon
             Privy
             Seals
             which
             had
             not
             been
             yet
             repaid
             ,
             (
             although
             it
             was
             but
             lent
             by
             several
             Citizens
             to
             make
             up
             that
             some
             of
             Money
             (
             but
             if
             his
             Majesty
             would
             give
             them
             a
             security
             by
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Revenues
             in
             Land
             to
             pay
             the
             first
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             with
             interest
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             lend
             him
             another
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             mens
             names
             that
             lent
             the
             Moneys
             to
             make
             up
             the
             first
             100000
             pounds
             were
             expressed
             in
             a
             Schedule
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             said
             Schedule
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             12000
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             of
             old
             Rents
             of
             Assise
             in
             Richmondshire
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             King
             conveyed
             and
             granted
             absolutely
             unto
             some
             Citizens
             in
             trust
             for
             the
             City
             of
             London
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             said
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             with
             the
             Interest
             as
             aforesaid
             for
             the
             said
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             lent
             unto
             King
             James
             ,
             the
             Wood
             and
             Timber
             only
             growing
             thereupon
             amounting
             unto
             as
             much
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             Sums
             of
             Money
             lent
             with
             the
             Interest
             ,
             which
             over-profitable
             bargain
             made
             by
             the
             City
             of
             London
             for
             themselves
             they
             with
             a
             parcel
             of
             conscience
             (
             not
             of
             God
             )
             did
             treat
             with
             the
             particular
             Lenders
             of
             the
             Money
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             and
             for
             ten
             l.
             or
             a
             very
             little
             in
             every
             hundred
             comed
             
             and
             took
             up
             their
             Privy
             Seals
             ,
             but
             were
             unwilling
             to
             trouble
             the
             King
             with
             the
             thought●s
             thereof
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             him
             and
             disherision
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             notice
             of
             and
             complained
             of
             ,
             a
             Commission
             was
             granted
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ottington
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Harbord
            
             the
             Kings
             Surveyor
             to
             enquire
             thereof
             and
             certify
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             so
             kind
             hearted
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             so
             managed
             ,
             as
             no●hing
             more
             was
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             of
             London
             continueth
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             said
             Manors
             and
             Lands
             ,
             or
             have
             spent
             the
             same
             in
             assisting
             the
             late
             horrid
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             and
             together
             with
             it
             the
             CityOrphans
             Mony
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             reported
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             pay
             them
             by
             composition
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             
               6d
               per.
            
             ponnd
             ,
             caused
             a
             Bill
             to
             be
             exhibited
             by
             his
             Attorney
             General
             in
             his
             Court
             of
             Starr
             Chamber
             against
             John
             Earl
             of
             Clare
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Selden
             for
             having
             only
             in
             their
             Custody
             two
             Books
             or
             Manuscripts
             directed
             unto
             him
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Dudley
            
             an
             Englishman
             living
             in
             Florence
             ,
             and
             stiling
             himself
             a
             Titular
             Duke
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             the
             method
             of
             raising
             Money
             by
             a
             Tax
             upon
             all
             the
             Paper
             and
             Parchment
             to
             be
             used
             in
             England
             ,
             caused
             Sir
             
               Giles
               Allington
            
             to
             be
             fined
             in
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             for
             Incest
             and
             the
             Lord
             Audley
             Earl
             of
             Castlehaven
             to
             be
             arraigned
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             for
             Sodomy
             ,
             whereupon
             after
             Tryal
             by
             his
             Peers
             he
             was
             Condemned
             and
             Beheaded
             ,
             suffered
             a
             great
             
               Arcanum
               Imperii
            
             in
             his
             Praerogative
             in
             taxing
             or
             requiring
             an
             Aid
             of
             Ship
             Money
             ,
             or
             for
             setting
             out
             a
             Navy
             of
             Ships
             when
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             in
             danger
             ,
             to
             be
             disputed
             in
             the
             Exchecquer
             Chamber
             by
             Lawyers
             and
             Judges
             (
             which
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             by
             a
             constant
             Rule
             in
             State
             Policy
             would
             never
             yeild
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             imitated
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             who
             in
             some
             of
             her
             Charters
             or
             Letters
             Patents
             as
             unto
             
               Martin
               Forbisher
            
             a
             great
             Sea-Captain
             declared
             
               de
               qua
               disputari
               nolumus
            
             )
             upon
             the
             case
             or
             question
             of
             10
             s.
             charged
             upon
             Mr.
             Hamdens
             Estate
             in
             Buckinghamshire
             of
             4000
             
               l.
               p.
               Annum
            
             wherein
             all
             that
             could
             be
             raked
             out
             of
             or
             by
             the
             Records
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             was
             put
             together
             by
             Mr.
             Oliver
             St.
             John
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Holborn
            
             ,
             theformer
             being
             after
             made
             Cheif
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             Pleas
             by
             Hambden
             and
             the
             Rebel
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             later
             taking
             Arms
             for
             the
             King
             
             faithfully
             adhered
             unto
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             that
             cause
             coming
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             &
             all
             that
             could
             be
             argued
             for
             the
             not
             paying
             or
             paying
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             twelve
             Judges
             that
             carefully
             considered
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             opinions
             ,
             there
             were
             ten
             concurred
             in
             giving
             Judgment
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             only
             two
             ,
             viz.
             Justice
             Hatton
             ,
             and
             Justice
             Crooke
             ,
             who
             having
             before
             under
             their
             hands
             concurred
             with
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             suffered
             their
             subscriptions
             to
             be
             publickly
             inrolled
             in
             their
             several
             Courts
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             could
             find
             the
             way
             to
             be
             over-instrumental
             in
             setting
             our
             Troy
             Town
             all
             in
             Flames
             whilst
             that
             pious
             Prince
             being
             overburdened
             with
             his
             own
             more
             than
             common
             necessities
             did
             not
             omit
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             
               Parens
               Patriae
            
             ,
             but
             taking
             more
             care
             for
             his
             People
             than
             for
             himself
             (
             too
             many
             of
             whom
             proved
             basely
             and
             wickedly
             ingrateful
             )
             called
             to
             accompt
             
               Lionel
               Cranfield
            
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Earl
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             fined
             him
             in
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             ordered
             him
             during
             his
             life
             never
             more
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             received
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             his
             Fine
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             him
             of
             the
             residue
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             desirous
             as
             his
             Father
             was
             to
             unite
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             in
             their
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             happy
             Church
             of
             England
             was
             both
             as
             unto
             Episcopacy
             and
             its
             Liturgy
             ,
             that
             attempt
             so
             failed
             his
             expectation
             ,
             as
             a
             mutiny
             hapned
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             an
             old
             Wife
             sitting
             upon
             a
             Stool
             or
             Crock
             ,
             crying
             out
             that
             she
             smelt
             a
             Pape
             at
             her
             Arse
             ,
             threw
             it
             at
             the
             Ministers
             Head
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             great
             mutiny
             began
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             which
             to
             pacify
             the
             King
             ,
             raised
             a
             gallant
             Army
             of
             Gentry
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             warlike
             provision
             ,
             and
             marched
             unto
             the
             Borders
             ,
             but
             found
             them
             so
             ill
             provided
             for
             defence
             as
             they
             appeared
             despicable
             ,
             yet
             the
             almost
             numberless
             Treacheries
             fatally
             encompassing
             that
             pious
             King
             persuading
             him
             not
             to
             beat
             or
             vanquish
             them
             when
             he
             might
             so
             easily
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             disbanding
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             a
             close
             Favourite
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             after
             sent
             to
             pacify
             them
             ,
             but
             left
             them
             far
             more
             unruly
             than
             before
             ,
             shortly
             after
             which
             ,
             
               Philip
               Nye
            
             a
             Factious
             Minister
             that
             should
             have
             been
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             as
             wicked
             Persons
             were
             from
             England
             delegated
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             
             to
             make
             a
             Co●enant
             of
             Brotherly
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Scots
             being
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             their
             Confederates
             in
             England
             would
             not
             hurt
             them
             ,
             marched
             into
             England
             with
             a
             ragged
             Army
             with
             Petitions
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Declarations
             of
             Brotherly
             Love
             unto
             too
             many
             of
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             seised
             by
             the
             cowardise
             ,
             or
             carelesness
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             notwithstanding
             a
             small
             Army
             ill
             ordered
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             defend
             it
             better
             than
             they
             did
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Scotch
             Petitioning
             Army
             quartering
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             the
             King
             hastening
             thitherwards
             with
             Forces
             ,
             was
             persuaded
             to
             summon
             at
             Rippon
             a
             great
             Council
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             whither
             too
             many
             of
             them
             that
             came
             being
             more
             affected
             to
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             ,
             that
             came
             like
             the
             Gibeonites
             with
             old
             Shoes
             and
             mouldy
             Bread
             were
             allowed
             to
             be
             free-quartered
             ,
             and
             a
             Parliament
             suddenly
             to
             be
             summoned
             at
             London
             ,
             whereby
             to
             raise
             money
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             Quarters
             &
             Army
             charges
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Scotch
             &
             their
             Commissioners
             ,
             with
             their
             Apostle
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             have
             license
             to
             visit
             London
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             lamented
             ,
             feasted
             and
             visited
             ,
             and
             almost
             adored
             as
             much
             as
             St.
             Paul
             was
             amongst
             the
             Macedonians
             or
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             who
             cryed
             up
             their
             holy
             Covenant
             and
             Religion
             to
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             with
             her
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Common
             Prayers
             and
             Potage
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             unto
             it
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             would
             help
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             were
             so
             popular
             and
             in
             request
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             for
             that
             time
             to
             govern
             both
             the
             City
             of
             London
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             peace
             ,
             pride
             and
             plenty
             had
             generated
             Sedition
             and
             Faction
             ,
             and
             that
             combustible
             matter
             in
             England
             burst
             into
             a
             Fire
             which
             could
             not
             be
             quenched
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Privy
             Council
             could
             not
             please
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             nor
             Kimboltons
             Ambition
             and
             Envy
             be
             satisfied
             without
             being
             made
             a
             great
             Officer
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             proved
             after
             to
             be
             a
             general
             of
             some
             associated
             Counties
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             God
             might
             be
             worshipped
             with
             a
             thriving
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             taken
             care
             for
             by
             plundering
             Sequestration
             ,
             Decimation
             ,
             Killing
             ,
             Slaying
             ,
             or
             Impoverishing
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             or
             Weal
             Publick
             .
             Pym
             who
             had
             been
             Receiver
             of
             the
             Kings
             Money
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             accounted
             for
             it
             in
             Twenty
             years
             ,
             was
             once
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             pleased
             by
             being
             made
             
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             Hollis
             one
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Haselrig
            
             and
             
               William
               Strode
            
             were
             to
             be
             put
             into
             great
             places
             ,
             one
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             as
             a
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             special
             Office
             for
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             being
             better
             Subjects
             and
             Councellors
             than
             the
             former
             begat
             their
             after
             Rebellion
             ,
             for
             which
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             the
             ruin
             and
             desolation
             thereof
             ,
             with
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             might
             have
             been
             spared
             ,
             if
             that
             Treason
             had
             been
             punished
             by
             Law
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             been
             informed
             that
             some
             of
             the
             well-willers
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Rebellion
             had
             before
             hand
             conveyed
             away
             their
             Estates
             ,
             the
             next
             care
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             being
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             who
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             North
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             to
             accuse
             Pym
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             five
             Members
             so
             called
             ,
             found
             as
             he
             was
             knocking
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             Mr.
             Pym
             gotten
             in
             accusing
             him
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             being
             Arraigned
             was
             Acquitted
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             no
             Treason
             but
             they
             of
             abundance
             ,
             but
             that
             not
             giving
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             wicked
             designs
             ,
             they
             invented
             a
             way
             to
             have
             him
             again
             Arraigned
             upon
             a
             Bill
             in
             Parliament
             at
             the
             Suit
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             first
             Bill
             in
             Parliament
             of
             that
             kind
             in
             writing
             that
             ever
             was
             before
             ,
             to
             Interest
             ,
             and
             proclaim
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             be
             Co-ordinate
             and
             a
             third
             Estate
             ,
             including
             the
             King
             to
             be
             in
             ,
             or
             
               ex
               se
            
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             many
             of
             the
             Preachers
             were
             found
             fault
             with
             ,
             for
             Arminianism
             and
             other
             Doctrines
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             understood
             them
             as
             little
             as
             they
             did
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             preacht
             up
             the
             Kings
             Power
             and
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             
               Doctor
               Manwarring
            
             voted
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             punished
             and
             sequestred
             (
             whom
             the
             King
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             )
             Mr.
             
               William
               Pryn
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Burton
            
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Bastwick
             justly
             sentenced
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Star
             Chamber
             ,
             the
             first
             having
             his
             Ears
             nailed
             unto
             the
             Pillory
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             severally
             imprisoned
             in
             remote
             places
             were
             insolently
             voted
             out
             of
             Prison
             
               (
               an
               attempt
               never
               before
               adventured
               upon
               by
               an
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               no
               such
               things
               as
               previous
               votings
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               fixing
               or
               carrying
               on
               evil
               designs
               ,
               were
               ever
               before
               used
               to
               be
               
               made
               in
               any
               of
               our
               Kings
               or
               Princes
               Raigns
               )
            
             and
             were
             by
             multitudes
             of
             factious
             Londoners
             of
             the
             most
             Common
             sort
             intermingled
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             seditious
             procession
             on
             Horseback
             through
             the
             Streets
             with
             Rosemary
             in
             their
             Hats
             ,
             or
             Hands
             .
             Mr.
             Pryn
             shortly
             after
             made
             a
             busy
             and
             fiery
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             two
             former
             whereof
             were
             fanatically
             reported
             to
             have
             had
             miracles
             or
             visions
             seen
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             they
             called
             their
             sufferings
             ;
             Bills
             were
             put
             upon
             the
             Corners
             of
             the
             Streets
             in
             London
             ,
             to
             invite
             People
             to
             give
             a
             meeting
             upon
             a
             certain
             day
             at
             Grocers
             Hall
             in
             London
             ,
             to
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             prepare
             Petitions
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             some
             Troops
             of
             Factious
             Ministers
             ,
             made
             themselves
             the
             Conductors
             out
             of
             several
             Counties
             ,
             of
             many
             a
             simple
             Innovator
             ,
             with
             Papers
             in
             their
             Hats
             ,
             signifying
             no
             more
             than
             something
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             against
             Popery
             ,
             the
             Porters
             of
             London
             must
             put
             on
             their
             Sunday
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             carry
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             printed
             Petitions
             against
             the
             Kings
             enjoying
             the
             Militia
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             only
             informed
             that
             it
             was
             against
             Watermen
             of
             
             London's
             carriying
             of
             Trunks
             ,
             all
             the
             Boys
             in
             a
             Free
             School
             at
             Stamford
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             enticed
             by
             the
             naughty
             School-Master
             ,
             to
             subscribe
             their
             names
             to
             a
             Petition
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             other
             numberless
             Cheats
             ,
             and
             trciks
             to
             make
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             breed
             a
             Rebellion
             which
             might
             proceed
             as
             much
             as
             it
             could
             ,
             to
             break
             in
             peices
             (
             never
             as
             they
             hoped
             to
             be
             repaired
             again
             ,
             our
             Ancient
             and
             flourishing
             Monarchy
             ,
             the
             King
             maketh
             a
             progress
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             they
             beg
             and
             importune
             him
             for
             the
             small
             Demesne
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             left
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             would
             have
             reserved
             enough
             to
             have
             defrayed
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             house
             keeping
             whilst
             he
             remained
             there
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             trust
             him
             with
             the
             Money
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             provide
             Arms
             with
             it
             (
             when
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             Rebellion
             was
             begun
             in
             Ireland
             with
             a
             Massacre
             )
             from
             whence
             when
             he
             returned
             to
             London
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             by
             all
             the
             Citizens
             with
             the
             Hosanna
             of
             a
             Great
             seeming
             Joy
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             after
             ill
             managed
             by
             some
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             their
             then
             too
             great
             Idol
             in
             a
             most
             Hypocritical
             way
             of
             a
             Remonstrance
             bearing
             Date
             the
             14th
             day
             of
             December
             1641.
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               wherein
               with
               all
               zeal
               and
               faithfulness
               
               unto
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               acknowledging
               his
               Royal
               favour
               and
               Protection
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               be
               a
               great
               blessing
               and
               security
               unto
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               enjoying
               of
               all
               these
               publick
               and
               private
               Priviledges
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               whensoever
               any
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               invaded
               or
               broken
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               because
               the
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               are
               the
               Birthright
               and
               Inheritance
               not
               only
               of
               themselves
               but
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               every
               one
               of
               his
               Subjects
               is
               interessed
               (
               that
               is
               as
               to
               his
               protection
               only
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               his
               Subjects
               do
               honour
               and
               obey
               him
               ,
               are
               so
            
             simpliciter
             ,
             
               but
               not
            
             secundum
             quid
             )
             
               the
               maintenance
               and
               preservation
               whereof
               doth
               very
               highly
               conduce
               unto
               the
               publick
               peace
               and
               prosperity
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               all
               His
               People
               ,
               they
               conceive
               themselves
               more
               especially
               obliged
               with
               all
               humbleness
               ,
               and
               care
               and
               constancy
               of
               Resolution
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               the
               same
               (
               as
               in
               an
               easie
               to
               be
               conceived
               manner
               of
               threatning
               .
               )
               Amongst
               other
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               they
               do
               declare
               that
               it
               is
               their
               undoubted
               Right
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesty
               ought
               not
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               any
               matter
               in
               agitation
               and
               debate
               in
               either
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               Information
            
             (
             which
             would
             not
             only
             contradict
             ,
             but
             overturn
             the
             Reason
             Constitution
             ,
             Records
             and
             Annals
             of
             all
             our
             Nation
             )
             
               And
               that
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               propound
               any
               condition
               ,
               provision
               or
               limitation
               ,
               in
               any
               Bill
               or
               Act
               in
               debate
               or
               preparation
               in
               either
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               to
               manifest
               or
               declare
               his
               consent
               or
               dislike
               of
               the
               same
               before
               it
               be
               presented
               to
               His
               Majesty
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Parliament
            
             (
             so
             as
             they
             would
             have
             their
             King
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Mute
             until
             they
             shall
             have
             finished
             all
             they
             would
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             one
             Interval
             might
             thwart
             another
             ,
             how
             shall
             such
             a
             King
             be
             Master
             of
             a
             Judgment
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             ?
             
               or
               was
               God
               to
               be
               prayed
               unto
               to
               give
               his
               Judgment
               to
               the
               King
               or
               unto
               the
               People
               ?
            
             or
             by
             what
             Rule
             of
             Right
             Reason
             should
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             of
             full
             age
             and
             sanity
             of
             mind
             ,
             not
             be
             permitted
             the
             right
             use
             of
             the
             Faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             ?
             )
          
           
             
               And
               that
               the
               King
               ought
               not
               to
               conceive
               displeasure
               against
               any
               man
               for
               such
               Opinions
               and
               Propositions
               as
               shall
               be
               delivered
               in
               such
               debate
               ,
               it
               belonging
               to
               the
               several
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               respectively
            
             (
             which
             had
             their
             Original
             contradistinct
             Powers
             and
             Customs
             )
             
               to
               judge
               and
               determine
               such
               Errours
               and
               Offences
               in
               Words
               or
               Actions
               that
               shall
               be
               committed
               by
               any
               of
               their
               Members
               in
               the
               handling
               or
               debating
               any
               matter
               depending
            
             (
             which
             was
             contradicted
             by
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth
             when
             she
             charged
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             matters
             of
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             or
             receive
             any
             Bills
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             severely
             punished
             some
             Members
             that
             attempted
             to
             do
             otherwise
             .
             )
          
           
             Yet
             they
             complained
             in
             their
             so
             strange
             a
             claim
             of
             those
             their
             never
             to
             be
             found
             Priviledges
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               to
               their
               great
               grievance
               broken
               by
               the
               Kings
               endeavouring
               to
               put
               a
            
             Salvo
             Jury
             
               to
               their
               Bill
               or
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               forbiding
               the
               pressing
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             (
             at
             that
             instant
             when
             there
             was
             so
             great
             an
             occasion
             for
             the
             Wars
             in
             Ireland
             )
             and
             went
             much
             higher
             than
             the
             great
             Earls
             ,
             the
             Constable
             and
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             did
             when
             in
             a
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             denyed
             him
             his
             accustomed
             
               Salvo
               Jure
            
             ,
             where
             he
             or
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             or
             Councel
             at
             Law
             adjudged
             it
             necessary
             .
          
           
             
               And
               therefore
               humbly
               intreated
               his
               Majesty
               by
               his
               Royal
               Power
               and
               Authority
            
             (
             whereof
             it
             may
             〈◊〉
             they
             would
             leave
             him
             as
             little
             as
             possibly
             they
             could●
             
               to
               protect
               them
               in
               those
               and
               all
               other
               their
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               :
               And
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               would
               not
               interrupt
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               not
               suffer
               in
               his
               Majesties
               favour
            
             when
             he
             should
             be
             so
             greatly
             obliged
             unto
             his
             Subjects
             as
             to
             restore
             again
             to
             his
             knowledge
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             after
             the
             end
             of
             such
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             never
             before
             known
             in
             England
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Nation
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Priviledge
             ,
             neither
             being
             possible
             to
             be
             found
             or
             heard
             of
             on
             Earth
             or
             amongst
             the
             Antipodes
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             discovery
             which
             
             Gonzagua's
             Geese
             made
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             where
             the
             Servants
             are
             reported
             to
             govern
             the
             Masters
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             their
             Parents
             )
             
               And
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               nominate
               those
               that
               have
               been
               his
               Advisers
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               such
               condign
               Judgment
               as
               may
               appertain
               unto
               Justice
               .
               And
               this
               his
               most
               faithful
               Councel
               ,
               shall
               advise
               and
               desire
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               will
               not
               only
               be
               a
               comfort
               to
               themselves
               ,
               but
               of
               great
               advantage
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               procuring
               such
               a
               confidence
               between
               him
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               a
               Foundation
               of
               honour
               ,
               safety
               and
               happiness
               to
               his
               Person
               and
               Throne
               .
            
          
           
             And
             probably
             had
             never
             adventured
             to
             fly
             so
             high
             a
             pitch
             ,
             if
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             had
             not
             upon
             the
             Scotch
             petitioning
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             
             entring
             into
             England
             borrowed
             150000
             l.
             upon
             their
             several
             personal
             securities
             to
             pay
             their
             quarters
             whilst
             they
             were
             here
             ,
             which
             Parliament
             Manacles
             of
             their
             King
             would
             have
             amounted
             to
             more
             than
             the
             aforesaid
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
            
             figment
             ,
             of
             a
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             used
             as
             he
             beleived
             in
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Parliaments
             might
             have
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             until
             they
             should
             make
             an
             occasion
             to
             Print
             a
             Remonstrance
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             arraign
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             Prologue
             to
             their
             intended
             Remonstrance
             ,
             
             the
             next
             day
             they
             seeming
             not
             a
             little
             to
             congratulate
             his
             safe
             coming
             from
             
               Scotland
               ,
               did
               beseech
               him
               to
               give
               more
               Life
               and
               Power
               to
               the
               faithful
               Councel
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               being
               necessitated
               to
               make
               a
               Declaration
               of
               their
               grievances
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               corruption
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Bishops
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               are
               in
               a
               near
               trust
               and
               employment
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               divers
               of
               them
               of
               his
               Privy
               Councel
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               have
               thereby
               a
               dangerous
               operation
               in
               his
               Councel
               and
               Government
               in
               this
               time
               of
               a
               preparation
               for
               War
               betwixt
               his
               Kingdoms
               of
            
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             then
             but
             procured
             and
             fomented
             by
             confederacy
             )
             
               Insurrection
               of
               the
               Papists
               and
               Bloody
               Affairs
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               for
               prevention
               whereof
               they
               have
               ingaged
               themselves
               and
               their
               Estates
               in
               the
               sum
               of
               150000
               l.
               Sterling
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               for
               the
               necessary
               supply
               of
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               dangerous
               Affairs
               ,
               therefore
               they
               prayed
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               he
               would
               concur
               with
               the
               desires
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               depriving
               the
               Bishops
               of
               their
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             (
             which
             was
             the
             one
             half
             of
             that
             grand
             Fundamental
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Government
             of
             England
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             )
             
               and
               abridge
               their
               immoderate
               power
               usurped
               over
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               and
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Religion
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               away
               oppression
               in
               Church
               Government
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               punishing
               such
               Loyal
               Subjects
               as
               join
               together
               in
               Fundamental
               Truths
               against
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               oppressions
               of
               unnecessary
               Ceremonies
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Remove
               from
               his
               Councel
               all
               the
               promoters
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               imploy
               such
               persons
               in
               his
               great
               Affairs
               and
               trust
               as
               his
               Parliament
               may
               conside
               in
               ,
            
             (
             which
             was
             to
             govern
             him
             both
             in
             times
             of
             Parliament
             and
             without
             ,
             when
             he
             
             hath
             at
             his
             Coronation
             taken
             his
             Oath
             to
             govern
             according
             to
             his
             Laws
             not
             any
             of
             the
             Peoples
             .
          
           
             3
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               alienate
               any
               of
               the
               forfeited
            
             Irish
             Lands
             ,
             (
             which
             begot
             good
             bargains
             for
             some
             of
             the
             ungodly
             contrivers
             ,
             when
             they
             after
             purchased
             their
             Rebel
             perjured
             Soldiers
             arrears
             for
             xvj
             .
             
               d.
               per
            
             pound
             .
          
           
             
               Which
               being
               fulfilled
               ,
               they
               his
               most
               great
               and
               faithful
               Councel
               ,
            
             (
             upon
             these
             conditions
             )
             
               ●●all
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
            
             (
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             )
             
               cheerfully
               undergo
               the
               expence
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               apply
               themselves
               to
               such
               other
               means
               and
               Councels
               as
               shall
               support
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               glorious
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               .
            
          
           
             In
             order
             whereunto
             the
             contrary
             way
             they
             did
             the
             15th
             day
             of
             December
             1641.
             notwithstanding
             his
             earnest
             request
             unto
             them
             ,
             print
             and
             publish
             it
             ,
             wherein
             (
             besides
             some
             of
             their
             own
             or
             their
             instigators
             ,
             unquiet
             Spirits
             ,
             ambitious
             or
             evil
             designs
             ,
             to
             misuse
             and
             Govern
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             plainly
             appearing
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             greivances
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             in
             the
             oppressing
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             undertaking
             to
             determine
             of
             matters
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Arcana's
             and
             necessities
             of
             State
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             without
             necessary
             
             Praecognita's
             ,
             be
             competent
             Judg●s
             )
             they
             made
             a
             great
             addition
             to
             that
             prologue
             ,
             to
             their
             subsequent
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             abominable
             consequence
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             that
             excellently
             pious
             Prince
             ,
             insomuch
             is
             it
             may
             be
             over
             and
             over
             again
             ,
             a
             wonder
             to
             be
             ranked
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             ,
             in
             what
             untrodden
             or
             dark
             inaccessible
             Caverns
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             these
             unknown
             and
             never
             accustomed
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             could
             lurk
             or
             lye
             hidden
             ,
             when
             in
             all
             the
             Conservatorships
             of
             liberties
             ,
             devised
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             forced
             upon
             King
             John
             ,
             the
             ●ovisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             neither
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Raigns
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2d
             &
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             and
             Richard
             2d
             .
             
               Henry
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Richard
            
             the
             3d
             the
             Usurper
             ,
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
             King
             
               Henry
               8.
               
               E.
            
             6.
             
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             and
             and
             King
             James
             had
             never
             such
             shackles
             desired
             or
             claimed
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             unto
             which
             those
             Parliament
             Remonstrants
             ,
             were
             the
             more
             incouraged
             by
             that
             oppressed
             Princes
             having
             his
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             about
             his
             Ears
             at
             once
             ;
             that
             of
             Ireland
             incited
             by
             his
             condescensions
             to
             that
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             
             England
             ,
             as
             busy
             as
             the
             worst
             but
             gaining
             more
             by
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             had
             to
             pacify
             all
             ,
             given
             them
             license
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             adjourning
             ,
             proroguing
             ,
             or
             dissolving
             ,
             until
             those
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             should
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             quieted
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             intended
             ,
             but
             hindred
             and
             perplexed
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             although
             he
             offered
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             Person
             himself
             which
             they
             would
             not
             consent
             unto
             for
             fear
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             thereby
             get
             Arms
             and
             Power
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             to
             frustrate
             their
             wicked
             design
             ,
             which
             that
             Republican
             wicked
             party
             ,
             durst
             never
             offer
             to
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             their
             supposed
             Liberties
             ,
             with
             any
             the
             least
             of
             those
             monstrous
             conditions
             ,
             by
             them
             called
             Priviledges
             ,
             but
             could
             tamely
             suffer
             him
             to
             make
             his
             own
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             ,
             alter
             the
             Course
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             more
             or
             less
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             pull
             out
             and
             imprison
             diverse
             Members
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             Doors
             ,
             constitute
             a
             new
             House
             ,
             of
             his
             mechanick
             and
             ordinary
             Commanders
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             after
             the
             Republican
             partty
             had
             made
             such
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             have
             benefit
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             take
             an
             oath
             of
             engagement
             not
             to
             have
             any
             more
             a
             King
             or
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             be
             disappointed
             as
             little
             as
             they
             could
             possibly
             in
             those
             their
             intentions
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             hast
             they
             could
             to
             fire
             their
             Beacons
             of
             personal
             Plots
             and
             dangers
             against
             themselves
             ,
             the
             great
             Patriots
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Weal
             publick
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             before
             against
             Popery
             ,
             and
             therefore
             incredible
             Plots
             and
             Conspiracies
             were
             discovered
             by
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             especial
             faculty
             therein
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             a
             Plaister
             taken
             from
             the
             sore
             of
             a
             man
             infected
             therewith
             ,
             and
             brought
             by
             an
             Incognito
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               John
               Pym
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             seen
             at
             Kingston
             upon
             Thames
             ,
             with
             four
             Horses
             in
             a
             Coach
             in
             a
             warlike
             manner
             ,
             Horses
             kept
             and
             trained
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             a
             dangerous
             design
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             River
             Thames
             with
             Gunpowder
             ,
             whereby
             to
             drown
             the
             Parliament
             Houses
             with
             many
             the
             like
             ridiculous
             fopperies
             to
             affright
             the
             easy
             to
             be
             deluded
             silly
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             engage
             them
             in
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             secured
             themselves
             by
             
             a
             guard
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             ●e●tioned
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             ordered
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             to
             command
             the
             Constables
             of
             that
             division
             to
             furnish
             one
             ,
             but
             that
             would
             not
             accommodate
             their
             purposes
             ,
             nothing
             would
             help
             forward
             their
             more
             than
             ordinary
             designs
             ,
             than
             a
             guard
             by
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             by
             turns
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             suddenly
             after
             the
             Citizens
             Wives
             were
             so
             afraid
             of
             the
             danger
             o●
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             lye
             dry
             in
             their
             Beds
             ,
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             must
             be
             displaced
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             confiding
             one
             put
             in
             to
             give
             them
             content
             that
             never
             intended
             to
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             done
             the
             Pulpits
             of
             the
             Prebyterian
             Scotized
             Clergy
             flaming
             ,
             and
             the
             Printing
             Presses
             ,
             Stationers
             and
             Cryers
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             as
             busy
             in
             the
             publishing
             the
             Harangues
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Members
             in
             proclaiming
             the
             imaginary
             grievances
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             a
             small
             man
             at
             Arms
             that
             had
             made
             and
             published
             no
             more
             than
             one
             or
             two
             such
             Speeches
             ,
             mean
             while
             Protestations
             were
             ordered
             to
             be
             made
             in
             every
             Parish
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             King
             going
             into
             London
             in
             his
             Coach
             hath
             a
             Paper
             thrown
             into
             it
             with
             a
             writing
             thereupon
             ,
             
               To
               your
               Tents
               O
               Israel
            
             ,
             the
             many
             Rude
             ●eople
             of
             the
             adjoyning
             Hamlets
             came
             in
             droves
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             crying
             ,
             No
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             for
             Justice
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             pass
             by
             Whitehall
             Gate
             and
             knock
             at
             it
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             sends
             unto
             the
             Students
             of
             the
             Inns
             of
             ●ourt
             ,
             with
             some
             Captains
             and
             Commanders
             to
             attend
             him
             as
             a
             supplemary
             Guard
             ,
             who
             came
             and
             had
             a
             Diet
             and
             Table
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             do
             leave
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             with
             a
             protestation
             (
             patterned
             with
             one
             in
             11
             R.
             2.
             )
             that
             they
             could
             not
             sit
             there
             in
             safety
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             all
             made
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             afterwards
             released
             ,
             except
             
               Matthew
               Wren
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
            
             ,
             who
             remained
             there
             sequestred
             from
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             for
             something
             more
             than
             13
             years
             ,
             without
             knowing
             for
             what
             cause
             or
             crime
             until
             his
             late
             Majesties
             happy
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             more
             fearing
             the
             Anger
             of
             his
             Mistress
             than
             his
             God
             or
             King
             ,
             begins
             in
             Parliament
             to
             declaim
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             
             Raign
             or
             Govern
             ,
             and
             moved
             that
             all
             the
             Regal
             Ornaments
             customarily
             lodged
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             Westminster
             under
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
            
             thereof
             might
             be
             seised
             ;
             one
             Mr.
             Parker
             made
             hast
             to
             make
             himself
             an
             Observator
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             way
             with
             dislocated
             Maximes
             ,
             abused
             and
             wrested
             out
             of
             their
             proper
             meaning
             ,
             and
             Interpretations
             ,
             
               viz.
               Quod
               efficit
               tale
               est
               magis
               tale
               ,
            
             the
             King
             is
             
               Major
               singulis
            
             ,
             but
             
               minor
               universis
               ,
               &
               salus
               populi
               est
               suprema
               Lex
               ,
            
             which
             although
             Learnedly
             answered
             by
             the
             more
             Loyal
             Orthodox
             Party
             to
             an
             ample
             Conviction
             that
             should
             be
             ,
             could
             not
             satisfie
             or
             stop
             the
             designed
             Confederacy
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             the
             ten
             Judges
             of
             the
             twelve
             that
             gave
             their
             Opinions
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Mr.
             Hambden
             against
             him
             concerning
             the
             Ship-money
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Order
             put
             out
             of
             their
             Offices
             and
             Places
             ;
             
               Justice
               Berkly
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             taken
             Prisoner
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             by
             the
             Usher
             of
             the
             Black
             Rod
             attending
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             after
             which
             Mr.
             
               Denzal
               Hollis
            
             came
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             boldness
             than
             assurance
             ,
             claimed
             the
             Militia
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Sword
             to
             appertain
             of
             Right
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             Mr.
             Pryn
             writes
             and
             Publishes
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             Supremaey
             of
             
             Parliaments
             ,
             seconded
             by
             Mr.
             
               John
               Whites
            
             Book
             entituled
             a
             Politick
             Chatechism
             ,
             undertaking
             to
             prove
             by
             
             our
             Laws
             the
             Resistibility
             and
             Forcing
             the
             Power
             of
             our
             Kings
             to
             be
             Vested
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             were
             commanded
             by
             the
             Parliament
             without
             the
             King
             to
             declare
             to
             the
             People
             in
             their
             Circuits
             ,
             that
             the
             Militia
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Parliament
             as
             the
             Representative
             of
             the
             People
             (
             which
             was
             never
             before
             done
             ,
             read
             ,
             seen
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             in
             England
             )
             which
             all
             the
             Judges
             obeyed
             ,
             but
             my
             honoured
             Friend
             the
             worthy
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Mallet
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             who
             not
             forgetting
             his
             very
             Ancient
             and
             Noble
             discent
             ,
             plainly
             and
             resolutely
             at
             every
             place
             in
             his
             next
             Circuit
             ,
             declared
             it
             in
             all
             his
             Charges
             to
             be
             in
             Law
             
               de
               Jure
               Coronae
               suae
            
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             so
             exemplary
             Loyalty
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             last
             place
             of
             that
             Circuit
             by
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Onslow
               Knight
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             in
             Parliament
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             upon
             the
             Bench
             at
             
               Kingston
               upon
               Thames
            
             Arrested
             and
             carried
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Wind
             and
             
             Tyde
             of
             fear
             and
             self-preservation
             did
             then
             so
             impetuously
             drive
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Littleton
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             who
             some
             years
             before
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             made
             it
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Praise
             or
             Olympick
             Game
             ,
             to
             prove
             by
             Law
             that
             the
             King
             had
             no
             Law
             to
             destrain
             men
             
               esse
               Milites
               ,
            
             )
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Banckes
            
             Knight
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             that
             they
             joyned
             with
             the
             then
             Illegal
             concurrent
             Votes
             of
             too
             many
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             that
             the
             Militia
             which
             was
             the
             Right
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             
               Jus
               divinum
               gladii
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               totum
               aggregatum
            
             ,
             and
             support
             of
             the
             Government
             was
             in
             the
             People
             when
             our
             Learned
             Bracton
             hath
             truly
             informed
             us
             ,
             that
             
               in
               Rege
               qui
               recte
               regit
               necessaria
               sunt
               duo
               ,
               Arma
               videlicet
               ,
               &
               Leges
               quibus
               utrumqne
               bellorum
               ,
               &
               pacis
               recto
               possit
               gubernari
               ,
               utrumque
               enim
               istorum
               alterius
               indiget
               auxilio
               quo
               tam
               Res
               militaris
               possit
               esse
               in
               tuto
               quam
               ipsae
               Leges
               usu
               Armorum
               ,
               &
               praesidio
               possent
               esse
               servatae
               ,
               si
               autem
               Arma
               defecerint
               contra
               hostes
               Rebelles
               &
               Inimicos
               ,
               sic
               erit
               Regnum
               indefensum
               si
            
             
             
               autem
               Leges
               sic
               exterminabitur
               justitia
               ,
               nec
               erit
               qui
               justum
               faciet
               .
            
             Following
             therein
             that
             opinion
             of
             Justinian
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             
               And
               did
               declare
            
             (
             not
             like
             men
             that
             had
             taken
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             before
             they
             were
             admitted
             into
             that
             House
             )
             
               that
               if
               any
               Person
               whatsoever
            
             (
             wherein
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Command
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             excepted
             )
             
               shall
               offer
               to
               arrest
               or
               detain
               the
               Person
               of
               any
               Member
               of
               that
               House
               without
               first
               acquainting
               their
               House
               ,
               or
               receiving
               further
               Order
               from
               that
               House
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               Lawful
               for
               any
               such
               Member
               ,
               or
               any
               Person
               to
               assist
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               upon
               his
               ,
               and
               their
               guard
               ,
               and
               defence
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               resistance
               according
               to
               the
               protestation
               taken
               to
               defend
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             (
             which
             was
             neither
             to
             commit
             or
             maintain
             Treason
             ,
             or
             make
             that
             without
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             to
             be
             Treason
             that
             never
             was
             ,
             &
             their
             intollerable
             haughty
             Priviledges
             so
             incompatible
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             Monarchy
             demanded
             by
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             14th
             day
             of
             December
             1641.
             can
             never
             be
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             dint
             and
             force
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Right
             Reason
             if
             a
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             should
             be
             brought
             against
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               the
               4th
               day
               of
            
             January
             1641.
             
               coming
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               Person
               ,
            
             (
             no
             such
             Company
             
             attending
             with
             Pistols
             at
             the
             Door
             as
             was
             untruly
             reported
             )
             
               and
               being
               sate
               in
               the
               Speakers
               Chair
               ,
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               sorry
               for
               the
               occasion
               of
               coming
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yesterday
               he
               had
               sent
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               to
               apprehend
               some
               that
               were
               accused
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               expected
               Obedience
               and
               not
               a
               Message
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               must
               declare
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               of
               High
               Treason
               no
               Person
               hath
               a
               Priviledge
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               therefore
               he
               was
               come
               to
               know
               if
               any
               of
               these
               Persons
               accused
               were
               here
               ,
               for
               so
               long
               as
               those
               Persons
               accused
               for
               no
               slight
               crime
               ,
               but
               for
               Treason
               ,
               were
               there
               he
               could
               not
               expect
               that
               that
               House
               could
               be
               in
               the
               Right
               way
               ,
               which
               he
               heartily
               wishes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               came
               to
               tell
               the
               House
               that
               he
               must
               have
               them
               wheresoever
               he
               can
               find
               them
               ,
               but
               since
               he
               sees
               the
               Birds
               are
               flown
               ,
               he
               doth
               expect
               from
               them
               that
               they
               should
               send
               them
               unto
               him
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               return
               thither
               ,
               But
               assures
               them
               in
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               he
               never
               did
               intend
               any
               force
               ,
               but
               shall
               proceed
               against
               them
               in
               a
               legal
               and
               fair
               way
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               meant
               any
               other
               ,
            
             (
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             done
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             his
             own
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             attending
             that
             Honse
             for
             no
             other
             than
             such
             like
             purposes
             .
             )
          
           
             
               The
               next
               day
               being
               the
               5th
               day
               of
            
             January
             1641.
             (
             notwithstanding
             that
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             and
             Breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             were
             always
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Customs
             of
             their
             Parliaments
             exempt
             ,
             and
             never
             accompted
             to
             be
             within
             the
             Circuit
             of
             any
             Parliament
             Priviledge
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             great
             Assemblies
             well
             Affected
             ,
             or
             ill
             Affected
             would
             be
             dangerous
             unto
             Kings
             )
             
               they
               declare
               the
               Kings
               coming
               thither
               in
               Person
               to
               be
               an
               high
               breach
               of
               the
               Rights
               and
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Freedom
               thereof
               ,
               and
               therefore
               adjourned
               their
               sitting
               to
               the
            
             Guildhall
             in
             London
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             should
             not
             have
             done
             without
             the
             Kings
             Order
             )
             
               that
               a
               special
               Committee
               of
               24
               should
               sit
               there
               also
               concerning
               the
               Irish
               Affairs
               ,
            
             of
             which
             number
             was
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Hopton
            
             ,
             that
             after
             got
             out
             of
             their
             wicked
             errors
             ,
             and
             fought
             and
             won
             sundry
             glorious
             Battels
             for
             the
             King
             against
             those
             Parliament
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             more
             of
             that
             their
             Committee
             deserted
             their
             Party
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Writ
             sent
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Justices
             of
             his
             Bench
             by
             Mr.
             Pulton
             stiled
             a
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             7th
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             might
             have
             sufficiently
             informed
             
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             of
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             
             Law
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Realm
             
               have
               said
               that
               to
               the
               King
               it
               belongeth
               ,
               and
               his
               part
               is
               through
               his
               Royal
               Seignory
               streightly
               to
               defend
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               force
               against
               his
               Peace
               at
               all
               times
               which
               shall
               please
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               them
               which
               shall
               do
               contrary
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Usages
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               aid
               him
               as
               their
               Soveraign
               Lord
               at
               all
               times
               when
               need
               shall
               be
               ,
               and
               therefore
               commanded
               the
               Justices
               to
               cause
               those
               things
               to
               be
               read
               before
               them
               in
               the
               said
               Bench
               ,
               and
               there
               Inrolled
               .
            
          
           
             The
             before
             confederated
             national
             Covenant
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Scotland
             being
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             (
             for
             so
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             call
             their
             no
             Laws
             )
             confirmed
             under
             a
             penalty
             that
             no
             man
             should
             enjoy
             any
             Office
             or
             Place
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Engl.
             and
             Ireland
             that
             did
             not
             Attest
             and
             Swear
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             prohibiting
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             sent
             unto
             London
             ,
             the
             bringer
             whereof
             was
             hanged
             ,
             the
             King
             certainly
             informed
             of
             the
             traiterous
             practices
             ,
             and
             other
             misdeameanors
             of
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             his
             aforesaid
             Associates
             ,
             did
             as
             privately
             as
             possible
             with
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             no
             extraordinary
             attendance
             go
             in
             person
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             seize
             them
             ,
             because
             his
             Serjeants
             at
             Arms
             durst
             not
             adventure
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             who
             having
             notice
             of
             it
             by
             the
             
               Countess
               of
               Carlisles
            
             over-hearing
             his
             whispering
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             sending
             them
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             absent
             ,
             wherein
             he
             being
             disappointed
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             by
             his
             Attorney
             General
             exhibit
             Articles
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             other
             Misdemeanors
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               they
               had
               traiterously
               endeavoured
               to
               subvert
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               deprive
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Legal
               Power
               ,
               and
               place
               on
               Subjects
               an
               Arbitrary
               and
               Tyrannical
               Power
            
             (
             which
             shortly
             after
             proved
             wofully
             true
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             years
             after
             so
             continued
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             
               That
               they
               have
               endeavoured
               by
               many
               foul
               aspersions
               upon
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               his
               Government
               to
               alienate
               the
               affection
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               Majesty
               odious
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               That
               they
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               draw
               his
               Majesties
               
               late
               Army
               to
               disobedience
               to
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               to
               side
               with
               them
               in
               their
               trayterous
               designs
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               That
               they
               have
               trayterously
               invited
               ,
               and
               incouraged
               a
               forreign
               Prince
               to
               invade
               his
               Majesties
               Kingdom
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               That
               they
               have
               trayterously
               endeavoured
               to
               subvert
               the
               very
               Rights
               and
               being
               of
               Parliaments
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               That
               for
               the
               compleating
               of
               their
               traiterous
               designs
               ,
               they
               have
               endeavoured
               as
               far
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               by
               Force
               and
               Arms
               ,
               to
               compel
               the
               Parliament
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               in
               their
               traiterous
               designs
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               have
               actually
               raised
               ,
               and
               countenanced
               Tumults
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               That
               they
               have
               traiterously
               conspired
               to
               leavy
               ,
               and
               actually
               have
               leavied
               War
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             House
             of
             Commonsin
             Parliament
             the
             3d.
             of
             
               January
               1641.
               did
               Order
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               person
               should
               seal
               up
               the
               Trunks
               or
               Doors
               of
               any
               Members
               of
               their
               House
               ,
            
             (
             which
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             King
             for
             Treason
             ,
             was
             not
             certainly
             within
             the
             Virge
             of
             their
             Commission
             ,
             or
             purpose
             of
             their
             Election
             either
             by
             the
             King
             or
             their
             Countries
             ,
             or
             their
             Indentures
             or
             Wages
             allowed
             ,
             nor
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Freedom
             from
             Arrest
             of
             their
             persons
             or
             goods
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             there
             in
             his
             important
             service
             )
             
               they
               should
               require
               the
               Aid
               of
               the
               Constable
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               was
               not
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             Declaration
             of
             the
             7th
             day
             of
             January
             1641.
             
             Printed
             and
             Published
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Christendom
             was
             never
             accustomed
             or
             allowed
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             )
             
               were
               pleased
               untruly
               to
               affirm
               that
               the
               King
               having
               sent
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               to
               their
               Speaker
               to
               demand
               the
               persons
               aforesaid
               accused
               ,
               and
               being
               denyed
               ,
               came
               the
               next
               day
               in
               his
               Royal
               Person
               to
               demand
               them
               ,
               with
               Halberts
               ,
               Swords
               and
               Pistols
               ,
               attending
               without
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
            
             (
             who
             if
             they
             had
             been
             as
             dreadful
             as
             they
             would
             make
             it
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             but
             necessary
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             have
             been
             Stabbed
             and
             Assassinated
             ,
             as
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             was
             unguarded
             in
             the
             Roman
             Senate
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Did
               declare
               that
               the
               Arresting
               of
               the
               said
               Accused
               Members
               or
               any
               other
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               by
               prretence
               or
               colour
               of
               any
               Warrant
               issuing
               from
               the
               King
               only
               ,
            
             (
             as
             if
             they
             were
             assured
             of
             a
             Co-ordination
             with
             him
             )
             
               is
               guilty
               of
               the
               Breach
               of
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               of
               the
               Common
               
               wealth
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Arrestnig
               of
               any
               of
               the
               said
               Members
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Member
               ,
               without
               a
               Legal
               proceeding
               against
               them
               ,
               is
               declared
               ,
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               they
               did
               declare
               that
               they
               would
               no●
               protect
               any
               Member
               that
               should
               be
               prosecuted
               by
               the
               King
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Rights
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               Treason
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Misdemeanor
            
             (
             so
             as
             they
             which
             never
             were
             yet
             a
             Judicature
             ,
             or
             had
             ever
             any
             power
             to
             examine
             a
             Witness
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             Judges
             what
             was
             the
             Law
             or
             Treason
             )
             
               and
               will
               be
               as
               willing
               that
               Justice
               be
               done
               against
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               to
               defend
               the
               just
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               so
               violated
               and
               broken
               ,
               cannot
               be
               sufficiently
               vindicated
               ,
            
             (
             a
             punctilio
             of
             Honour
             never
             before
             insisted
             upon
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             Subjects
             of
             England
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             ,
             )
             
               without
               the
               delivering
               up
               unto
               them
               the
               names
               of
               those
               that
               advised
               or
               councelled
               him
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               the
               coming
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               the
               publishing
               of
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               and
               Printed
               Papers
               inform
               against
               the
               said
               Members
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               such
               persons
               may
               receive
               condign
               punishment
               ,
            
             (
             intending
             very
             likely
             to
             have
             it
             only
             left
             to
             their
             own
             lately
             self-erected
             
               Soveraignships
               .
            
             )
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             Buckingham
             Petitioned
             for
             Mr.
             Hambden
             ,
             and
             did
             adventure
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Opinion
             his
             Majesties
             Accusation
             of
             him
             doth
             oppugne
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             according
             to
             the
             Protestation
             to
             defend
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             the
             15th
             of
             January
             1641.
             examined
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Herbert
            
             the
             Kings
             Attorney
             General
             upon
             several
             Articles
             concerning
             the
             Accusation
             for
             Treason
             against
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Members
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             would
             undertake
             or
             make
             good
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             answered
             by
             my
             former
             expression
             ,
             you
             may
             discern
             what
             answer
             I
             cannot
             make
             or
             take
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             Title
             of
             them
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             as
             my
             Master
             hath
             informed
             me
             ,
             and
             enabled
             me
             ,
             for
             of
             my self
             I
             cannot
             ,
             nor
             will
             not
             do
             more
             than
             one
             that
             never
             heard
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Attorney
             General
             had
             broken
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             in
             praeferring
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Charge
             be
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             great
             scandal
             and
             injury
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             to
             the
             said
             Members
             ,
             unless
             by
             Thursday
             next
             he
             bring
             in
             and
             make
             good
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             the
             said
             Articles
             against
             the
             said
             Members
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             4th
             of
             March
             1641.
             the
             King
             from
             Royston
             in
             his
             Journey
             towards
             York
             ,
             being
             deterred
             from
             his
             Palace
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             read
             unto
             the
             Lords
             the
             Copy
             of
             his
             Charge
             against
             the
             aforesaid
             Members
             ,
             and
             nominate
             a
             Committee
             to
             examine
             the
             Evidence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             also
             signified
             ,
             that
             what
             his
             Attorney
             General
             had
             done
             therein
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             Duty
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             declared
             that
             he
             found
             cause
             wholly
             to
             desist
             from
             prosecuting
             the
             said
             Members
             ,
             he
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             proceed
             no
             further
             therein
             ,
             nor
             to
             produce
             or
             discover
             any
             proof
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             After
             many
             Messages
             and
             Petitions
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Queen
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             her
             Daughter
             into
             Holland
             ,
             nor
             to
             take
             the
             Prince
             into
             Yorkshire
             with
             him
             ,
             many
             Petitions
             and
             pretences
             to
             have
             the
             Militia
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             absolutely
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             their
             (
             own
             coyned
             )
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             a
             denial
             of
             that
             but
             for
             a
             limited
             time
             ,
             they
             having
             also
             not
             failed
             in
             desiring
             strong
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Forts
             and
             Garrisons
             to
             be
             put
             into
             their
             Custody
             ,
             and
             voted
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             no
             Traytor
             ,
             after
             the
             King
             had
             Proclaimed
             him
             a
             Traytor
             for
             his
             denying
             him
             entrance
             ,
             when
             he
             Personally
             demanded
             it
             ,
             into
             his
             strong
             Fortified
             Town
             of
             Kingston
             upon
             Hull
             ;
             and
             a
             2
             or
             3
             Remonstrance
             over-boldly
             Printed
             and
             Published
             to
             Idolize
             themselves
             ,
             and
             inflame
             the
             silly
             people
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             Blockades
             ,
             Circumvallations
             ,
             Trenches
             and
             Mines
             about
             our
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             too
             many
             of
             the
             deluded
             people
             ready
             to
             betray
             and
             deliver
             it
             up
             ,
             or
             gape
             at
             the
             spoil
             ,
             which
             might
             inlarge
             and
             better
             their
             formerly
             wicked
             conditions
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Deputy
             Lieuetnants
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             in
             every
             County
             and
             City
             ,
             took
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             Kings
             Navy
             with
             the
             profit
             of
             his
             Customs
             ,
             
             and
             all
             that
             they
             could
             by
             fear
             or
             fraud
             get
             into
             the
             hands
             or
             clutches
             of
             their
             Wolves
             ,
             Foxes
             and
             Harpies
             ,
             Birds
             or
             Beasts
             of
             prey
             ;
             mean
             while
             the
             King
             labouring
             by
             many
             Princely
             Answers
             to
             their
             Messages
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Proclamations
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             Witchcraft
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             galloped
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             nominate
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             contribution
             of
             Plate
             and
             Money
             as
             before
             hath
             been
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             King
             home
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             been
             more
             ready
             than
             they
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             encompassed
             without
             any
             cause
             ,
             or
             provocation
             with
             as
             many
             Treasons
             ,
             Plots
             ,
             Falsehoods
             and
             Treacheries
             as
             he
             had
             Hairs
             upon
             his
             Head
             and
             Beard
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             want
             of
             Money
             and
             Friends
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             three
             once
             flourishing
             Kingdoms
             ,
             flaming
             ,
             and
             on
             fire
             about
             his
             Ears
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             otherwise
             have
             brought
             such
             an
             accumulation
             of
             evils
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             somewhat
             supplied
             by
             many
             of
             his
             Exchecquer
             Receivers
             ,
             who
             brought
             unto
             him
             Remainders
             of
             Moneys
             upon
             their
             Accompts
             ,
             
               (
               John
               Pym
            
             excepted
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Kings
             and
             his
             Fathers
             Receiver
             in
             Arrear
             about
             22
             years
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             at
             leisure
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             thereby
             hinder
             the
             managing
             of
             his
             Treason
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             have
             made
             a
             trusty
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             )
             marched
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             toward
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             of
             Wales
             ,
             whither
             to
             hinder
             and
             distress
             him
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             of
             Rebels
             way-laying
             him
             at
             Edge-hill
             in
             Warwickshire
             ,
             where
             Loyalty
             and
             Rebellion
             fighting
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             the
             Kings
             General
             being
             hurt
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             Prisoner
             to
             Warwick
             Castle
             shortly
             after
             died
             ,
             his
             Son
             the
             Lord
             Willoughby
             offering
             himself
             an
             Hostage
             ,
             being
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             War
             accepted
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebels
             Cannons
             levelled
             against
             the
             brow
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Prince
             sat
             ,
             but
             being
             disappointed
             ,
             left
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             keeping
             it
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             marched
             to
             Banbury
             and
             took
             it
             ,
             from
             thence
             fixed
             himself
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             which
             very
             many
             Parliament
             Men
             that
             were
             Loyal
             retired
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             true
             Parliament
             ,
             howsoever
             the
             Rebels
             made
             shift
             to
             get
             by
             parcels
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             they
             Publish
             how
             near
             they
             were
             to
             gain
             the
             Victor●
             of
             which
             they
             could
             have
             given
             
             a
             greater
             eertainty
             of
             the
             Lord
             Wharton
             had
             not
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             Saw-pit
             ,
             and
             
               Stephen
               Marshal
            
             a
             Factious
             Minister
             had
             not
             mistaken
             himself
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             Parish
             Pulpit
             at
             
               Finching
               field
            
             in
             Essex
             ,
             he
             had
             related
             an
             impudent
             Lye
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             one
             that
             had
             been
             in
             that
             Battel
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             pickt
             up
             Bullets
             in
             his
             Velvet
             Cap
             to
             help
             the
             Rebels
             Souldiers
             ,
             when
             a
             Souldier
             that
             heard
             him
             so
             preach
             ,
             could
             have
             proved
             that
             he
             at
             another
             time
             had
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             affrighted
             that
             he
             had
             run
             away
             four
             or
             five
             Miles
             from
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Battel
             had
             been
             ,
             before
             he
             knew
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             were
             so
             unwilling
             to
             forsake
             their
             Treasonable
             hopes
             as
             they
             rallyed
             ,
             and
             ingaged
             all
             the
             Friends
             the
             Devil
             could
             help
             them
             unto
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             War
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             fierce
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             Kings
             Besieging
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             effascinated
             Citizens
             of
             Londons
             Trained
             Bands
             came
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             a
             sharp
             Fight
             was
             at
             Newbury
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             beaten
             ,
             and
             Weemes
             a
             Scotish
             Cannoneer
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             levelling
             at
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             Bloody
             Fight
             at
             Copreby
             Bridge
             where
             the
             Rebels
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             yet
             Weemes
             was
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             do
             more
             mischief
             ,
             when
             all
             he
             could
             say
             was
             ,
             in
             Gude
             Faith
             his
             Heart
             was
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             was
             from
             place
             to
             place
             so
             victorious
             as
             he
             drove
             the
             Parliament
             Rebels
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             Prince
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             the
             gallant
             Conduct
             of
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Hopton
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Greenviles
             ,
             and
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             Cornish
             men
             (
             for
             which
             they
             had
             the
             Kings
             thanks
             publickly
             read
             and
             Registred
             in
             the
             Churches
             )
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             his
             Rebel
             Parliamentarians
             were
             so
             driven
             and
             penn'd
             up
             at
             Lestichiel
             in
             Cornwal
             ,
             as
             their
             whole
             Army
             ,
             Cannon
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             were
             seized
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Commanders
             enforced
             to
             shift
             and
             save
             themselves
             in
             a
             Cock-boat
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Balfour
            
             getting
             away
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             over-tender
             hearted
             Prince
             had
             experimented
             more
             than
             once
             their
             Rebellion
             was
             inexorable
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             his
             Protestation
             upon
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             nor
             the
             word
             stamped
             upon
             his
             Coyn
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             could
             make
             them
             forsake
             their
             Rebellious
             Principles
             ,
             could
             not
             forbear
             to
             
             bring
             them
             if
             possible
             out
             of
             that
             sin
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             might
             with
             a
             victorious
             Army
             have
             beaten
             them
             at
             Bramford
             ,
             did
             by
             some
             that
             were
             hired
             to
             betray
             〈◊〉
             Councels
             ,
             (
             for
             by
             that
             time
             they
             had
             as
             much
             lea
             〈…〉
             the
             Art
             of
             Bribery
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             the
             glosses
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             rouse
             their
             obdurate
             and
             feared
             Souls
             with
             Messages
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             divers
             Royal
             Ministers
             and
             Citizens
             of
             London
             had
             petitioned
             them
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             sent
             the
             Earls
             of
             Southampton
             and
             Dorset
             unto
             their
             then
             called
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             who
             were
             answered
             and
             received
             uncivilly
             enough
             as
             to
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             their
             Master
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             Printed
             and
             Published
             intercepted
             Letters
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             relying
             more
             upon
             their
             confederating
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             than
             upon
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             his
             Vicegerent
             ,
             in
             all
             hast
             sent
             to
             invite
             them
             to
             come
             unto
             their
             Aid
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             went
             home
             ,
             had
             300000
             l.
             Sterling
             paid
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             Rebel
             Assistance
             ,
             which
             putting
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Kings
             Victories
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             unfortunate
             Battel
             at
             Naseby
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             at
             
               Marston
               Moore
            
             by
             a
             misintelligence
             at
             the
             later
             betwixt
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             the
             King
             condescended
             to
             a
             Treaty
             by
             Commissioners
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             where
             no
             other
             reason
             could
             be
             accepted
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             the
             King
             had
             been
             a
             Subject
             ,
             and
             they
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             they
             appeared
             willing
             to
             transfer
             unto
             their
             Scotish
             Brethren
             a
             great
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             every
             attempt
             and
             self-defence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Loyal
             Party
             bringing
             no
             better
             comfort
             than
             dispair
             ,
             he
             gave
             license
             to
             his
             good
             Subjects
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Parliament
             Quarters
             ,
             or
             unjust
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             compound
             for
             their
             supposed
             forfeitures
             (
             which
             much
             encreased
             their
             Treasure
             and
             Power
             )
             for
             fighting
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             they
             fought
             for
             him
             against
             his
             Rebels
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             King
             and
             they
             had
             been
             but
             one
             Incorporation
             ,
             and
             themselves
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             could
             be
             a
             Rebel
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             them
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             
               Wat
               Tyler
            
             or
             
               Jack
               Cade
            
             ,
             or
             the
             late
             Massinello
             had
             Authority
             to
             make
             themselves
             Soveraigns
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             impudence
             enough
             to
             adventure
             ,
             for
             it
             must
             needs
             appear
             to
             all
             Mankind
             to
             be
             a
             Gipsy
             jugling
             trick
             ,
             or
             Proteisme
             never
             before
             heard
             of
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             Noble
             Earl
             of
             Scarsdale
             refusing
             to
             compound
             ,
             
             but
             retiring
             home
             ,
             did
             ever
             after
             cloath
             himself
             in
             Sackcloth
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             to
             his
             death
             make
             a
             visit
             to
             his
             Tomb.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             thus
             vanquished
             by
             Clemency
             and
             hopes
             to
             out-reason
             their
             detestible
             Rebellion
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             secresie
             imaginable
             ,
             retired
             out
             of
             Oxford
             with
             a
             too
             much
             over-trusted
             Groom
             of
             his
             Bed-chamber
             riding
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             with
             Mr.
             Hudson
             an
             Orthodox
             Loyal
             Minister
             ,
             their
             Journey
             being
             designed
             for
             London
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             informed
             that
             the
             City
             Train
             Bands
             were
             to
             muster
             the
             next
             day
             after
             he
             should
             reach
             thither
             ,
             unto
             whose
             Protection
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             then
             quartered
             at
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tine
             )
             he
             intended
             to
             place
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             whilst
             he
             should
             Treat
             further
             with
             his
             Parliament
             Rebels
             ,
             (
             who
             being
             sufficiently
             infected
             with
             their
             Parliamentary
             Rebellious
             never
             to
             be
             warranted
             Principles
             ,
             would
             have
             given
             him
             as
             little
             an
             assistance
             )
             whereof
             the
             Rebels
             being
             informed
             before
             hand
             by
             their
             Colonel
             Rainsborough
             that
             granted
             the
             King
             his
             pass
             ,
             and
             did
             too
             well
             understand
             who
             was
             the
             treacherous
             Groom
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             mans
             Master
             ,
             when
             the
             Loyal
             Party
             were
             afraid
             what
             was
             become
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             could
             answer
             ,
             they
             would
             shortly
             hear
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             coming
             near
             unto
             London
             ,
             finding
             himself
             disappointed
             by
             the
             Training
             put
             off
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             coast
             about
             betwixt
             Branford
             and
             Highgate
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             resolve
             to
             take
             his
             way
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             ,
             and
             cast
             himself
             into
             their
             Protection
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             before
             met
             with
             so
             bad
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             contrary
             Loyalty
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             had
             no
             manner
             of
             Intelligence
             of
             it
             before
             ,
             write
             their
             Letters
             to
             their
             Brother
             Parliament
             Rebels
             of
             their
             great
             amazement
             to
             see
             the
             King
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             desire
             that
             he
             may
             be
             brought
             home
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             over
             which
             they
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             as
             they
             almost
             governed
             them
             )
             in
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             who
             fail
             not
             to
             do
             it
             in
             promises
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             him
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             an
             house
             of
             his
             own
             at
             Holmby
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             not
             want
             a
             guard
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Scotish
             Commanders
             having
             fallen
             into
             a
             deeper
             than
             ordinary
             consideration
             how
             they
             could
             with
             Honour
             ,
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             
               gude
               Conscience
            
             deliver
             their
             Native
             King
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             
             going
             to
             voting
             ,
             two
             great
             Commanders
             that
             in
             muckle
             manner
             had
             been
             obliged
             to
             their
             King
             for
             many
             great
             favours
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             ballanced
             the
             Vote
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             facility
             in
             the
             Negative
             ,
             were
             mightily
             suspected
             to
             have
             gone
             privately
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             certain
             would
             make
             up
             the
             Majority
             for
             delivering
             of
             the
             King
             up
             to
             his
             Parliament
             Adversaries
             ,
             but
             took
             by
             all
             means
             an
             especial
             care
             for
             themselves
             to
             Vote
             against
             the
             delivering
             of
             the
             King
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             that
             would
             love
             their
             own
             ends
             more
             than
             any
             of
             his
             Rights
             or
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             a
             bargain
             came
             so
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             was
             put
             into
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             English
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             200000
             l.
             Sterling
             ,
             which
             amounted
             unto
             something
             more
             than
             
               Judas
               Iscariots
            
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             Silver
             ,
             for
             betraying
             
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             as
             Mickel
             as
             the
             200000
             l.
             were
             above
             the
             Scotch
             Marks
             ,
             or
             13
             d.
             half-penny
             english
             ,
             none
             or
             very
             little
             of
             it
             could
             ever
             after
             find
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Pockets
             of
             the
             Scotch
             
               Plads
               ,
               or
               blew
               Caps
            
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             not
             been
             long
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Morning
             betimes
             fetcht
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             by
             
               Cornet
               Joice
            
             a
             
               Fanatick
               Tayler
            
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             sent
             by
             Cromwel
             and
             Fairfax
             ,
             into
             their
             Army
             ,
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             tossed
             from
             place
             to
             place
             until
             after
             25
             Treaties
             ,
             Letters
             and
             Messages
             for
             Peace
             ,
             they
             had
             from
             Treachery
             to
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             Villany
             to
             Villany
             contrived
             his
             execrable
             Murder
             .
          
           
             The
             2d
             of
             June
             1642.
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             
             Parliament
             did
             offer
             their
             humble
             Petition
             and
             Advice
             ,
             having
             nothing
             in
             their
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             (
             as
             they
             pretended
             )
             next
             unto
             the
             Honour
             ,
             and
             immediate
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             faithful
             performance
             of
             their
             Duty
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             necessary
             and
             effectual
             means
             thereof
             ,
             to
             grant
             and
             accept
             the
             19
             Propositions
             ensuing
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Lords
             and
             others
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             great
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             may
             be
             put
             from
             your
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             Offices
             or
             Employments
             ,
             excepting
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Persons
             put
             into
             their
             Places
             and
             Employment
             may
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             Privy
             Councellors
             shall
             take
             an
             Oath
             for
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             
             their
             Places
             in
             such
             form
             as
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             great
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             may
             not
             be
             concluded
             or
             transacted
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             private
             men
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             unknown
             or
             unsworn
             Councellors
             ,
             (
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             a
             great
             Antiquary
             with
             a
             well
             furnished
             Library
             ,
             being
             often
             consulted
             with
             by
             King
             James
             and
             that
             Prince
             in
             special
             matters
             ,
             )
             but
             that
             such
             matters
             as
             concern
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             are
             proper
             for
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Majesties
             great
             and
             supream
             Court
             ,
             may
             be
             debated
             ,
             resolved
             and
             transacted
             only
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             whereby
             the
             matters
             and
             business
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             Regal
             Government
             were
             limited
             and
             restrained
             unto
             
               arduis
               ,
               &
               non
               omnibus
               arduis
               sed
               quibusdam
               )
            
             and
             not
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             presume
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             be
             reserved
             to
             the
             censure
             and
             judgment
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             matters
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Privy
             Council
             shall
             be
             debated
             ,
             and
             concluded
             by
             such
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             be
             chosen
             for
             that
             place
             by
             approbation
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             which
             would
             have
             Incorporated
             ,
             and
             Associated
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             otherwise
             than
             inferiour
             unto
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             therefore
             stiled
             the
             lower
             House
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             no
             publick
             Act
             concerning
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             may
             be
             esteemed
             of
             any
             validity
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Advice
             and
             Consent
             of
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             his
             Council
             Attested
             under
             their
             hands
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Council
             may
             be
             limitted
             to
             a
             certain
             number
             not
             exceeding
             25
             ,
             nor
             under
             15.
             
             And
             that
             if
             any
             Privy
             Councellors
             place
             happen
             to
             be
             void
             in
             the
             intervals
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             supplied
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             choice
             shall
             be
             confirmed
             at
             the
             next
             sitting
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             void
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             of
             England
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Constable
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             Marriages
             and
             
             Descent
             had
             been
             Incorporated
             in
             the
             Royal
             Line
             ,
             )
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             Lord
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             Warden
             of
             the
             Cinque
             Ports
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             (
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Wards
             ,
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             two
             Chief
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Chief
             Baron
             not
             being
             to
             be
             ranked
             with
             the
             Peers
             )
             may
             always
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             approbation
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             never
             before
             accompted
             equal
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             in
             Birth
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Education
             ,
             Alliance
             ,
             or
             Estate
             ,
             )
             and
             in
             the
             Intervals
             of
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             was
             before
             expressed
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Councellors
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             a
             much
             less
             consequence
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             was
             so
             little
             endured
             by
             the
             Nobility
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             10th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             adjudged
             an
             incroachment
             upon
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             Lords
             suffered
             in
             their
             Persons
             and
             Estates
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             others
             glad
             to
             receive
             their
             Pardons
             for
             being
             confederate
             or
             Privy
             thereunto
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             he
             or
             they
             unto
             whom
             the
             Government
             ,
             or
             Education
             of
             his
             Children
             shall
             be
             committed
             ,
             shall
             be
             approved
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Intervals
             of
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             was
             before
             expressed
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             such
             Servants
             as
             are
             now
             about
             them
             ,
             against
             whom
             both
             Houses
             shall
             have
             any
             just
             exception
             shall
             be
             removed
             (
             which
             before
             they
             had
             disclaimed
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Rushworths
             Historical
             Collections
             Printed
             ,
             and
             
             allowed
             by
             them
             not
             long
             before
             had
             informed
             us
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             no
             Marriage
             shall
             be
             concluded
             ,
             or
             treated
             for
             any
             of
             his
             Children
             with
             any
             Forreign
             Prince
             ,
             or
             any
             Person
             whatsoever
             abroad
             ,
             or
             at
             home
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             a
             Praemunire
             unto
             such
             as
             shall
             conclude
             ,
             or
             treat
             any
             Marriage
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             had
             as
             aforesaid
             disclaimed
             )
             and
             the
             said
             penalty
             shall
             not
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             or
             dispenced
             with
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             that
             lower
             House
             never
             having
             before
             ,
             or
             since
             any
             power
             of
             pardoning
             or
             dispensation
             ,
             nor
             that
             higher
             without
             the
             Sanction
             or
             Authority
             of
             their
             Soveraign
             .
             )
          
           
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             Laws
             in
             force
             against
             Jesuits
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             and
             Recusants
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             without
             any
             Toleration
             or
             Dispensation
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             course
             may
             be
             enacted
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             making
             any
             disturbance
             in
             the
             State
             or
             Law
             ,
             by
             Trusts
             or
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Votes
             of
             Popish
             Lords
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             so
             long
             as
             they
             continue
             Papists
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             consent
             to
             such
             a
             Bill
             as
             shall
             be
             drawn
             for
             the
             Education
             of
             Children
             of
             Papists
             by
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Barons
             holding
             by
             Tenure
             without
             conviction
             for
             Treason
             ,
             and
             of
             Earls
             ,
             Viscounts
             ,
             Marquesses
             or
             Dukes
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             were
             by
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             succeeding
             Kings
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             to
             have
             
               vocem
               locum
               &
               sedem
               in
               Parliamentis
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             consent
             that
             such
             a
             Reformation
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Church
             Government
             and
             Liturgy
             as
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             shall
             advise
             ,
             wherein
             they
             do
             intend
             to
             have
             consultation
             with
             Divines
             as
             is
             expressed
             in
             their
             Declaration
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             will
             continue
             his
             best
             assistance
             unto
             them
             for
             raising
             of
             a
             sufficient
             maintenance
             for
             Preaching
             Ministers
             through
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             when
             there
             was
             no
             want
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             more
             Loyal
             and
             better
             sort
             )
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             his
             consent
             to
             Laws
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             Superstitions
             and
             Innovations
             ,
             and
             of
             pluralities
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             Ministers
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             their
             accompt
             were
             only
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             and
             Loyal
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             the
             course
             that
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             have
             appointed
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             until
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             further
             setled
             by
             a
             Bill
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             recal
             his
             Proclamations
             and
             Declarations
             against
             the
             Ordinance
             made
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             concerning
             it
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Tenures
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             defence
             of
             his
             People
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Members
             of
             either
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             have
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             been
             put
             out
             of
             any
             Places
             or
             Offices
             ,
             may
             either
             be
             restored
             
             to
             their
             Place
             or
             Office
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             have
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             whereof
             he
             or
             they
             are
             Members
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             all
             Privy
             Counsellors
             and
             Judges
             may
             take
             their
             Oath
             ,
             the
             form
             thereof
             to
             be
             agreed
             on
             and
             setled
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             in
             many
             things
             more
             than
             ever
             they
             could
             claim
             ,
             or
             ever
             had
             ,
             or
             could
             by
             Law
             have
             any
             Right
             unto
             ,
             )
             and
             of
             certain
             Statutes
             made
             by
             this
             Parliament
             which
             shall
             be
             mentioned
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             (
             as
             if
             they
             were
             in
             all
             Duty
             and
             Loyalty
             bound
             to
             make
             him
             a
             glorious
             King
             ,
             thought
             they
             could
             never
             have
             unking'd
             him
             enough
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             their
             murdering
             ever
             to
             be
             abhorred
             Tribunal
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             an
             inquiry
             of
             all
             the
             Breaches
             and
             Violations
             of
             all
             those
             Laws
             may
             be
             given
             in
             charge
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             Assize
             in
             their
             Circuits
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             at
             their
             Sessions
             to
             be
             presented
             ,
             and
             punished
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             all
             the
             Judges
             and
             Officers
             placed
             by
             approbation
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             may
             hold
             their
             places
             
               quam
               diu
               se
               bene
               gesserint
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             the
             Justice
             of
             Parliament
             may
             pass
             upon
             all
             Delinquents
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             fled
             out
             of
             it
             :
             And
             that
             all
             persons
             cited
             by
             either
             House
             of
             Parliament
             may
             appear
             and
             abide
             the
             sentence
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             That
             the
             general
             Pardon
             offered
             by
             his
             Majesty
             may
             be
             granted
             ,
             with
             such
             Exceptions
             as
             shall
             be
             advised
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             the
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             put
             under
             the
             Command
             and
             Custody
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             appoint
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Intervals
             of
             Parliament
             with
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             is
             before
             expressed
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Councellors
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             That
             the
             extraordinary
             Guards
             ,
             and
             Military
             Forces
             attending
             his
             Majesty
             may
             be
             removed
             and
             discharged
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             will
             raise
             no
             such
             Guards
             ,
             or
             extraordinary
             Forces
             but
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Actual
             Rebellion
             or
             Invasion
             (
             an
             Imposition
             and
             Vassalage
             was
             never
             put
             upon
             any
             thing
             that
             
             was
             like
             a
             King
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             whilst
             seperate
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             did
             homage
             to
             our
             Kings
             ,
             had
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             cause
             enough
             of
             fear
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             as
             now
             there
             was
             none
             ,
             no
             such
             unkingly
             Vassalage
             put
             upon
             him
             .
             King
             David
             had
             24000
             men
             for
             his
             Guard
             ,
             who
             every
             Month
             came
             up
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             our
             Saxon
             King
             Alured
             had
             his
             Guards
             by
             monthly
             courses
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             more
             strict
             Alliance
             with
             the
             States
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             maintenance
             thereof
             ,
             against
             all
             designs
             and
             attempts
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Adhaerents
             to
             subvert
             and
             suppress
             it
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Majesty
             will
             be
             much
             incouraged
             and
             enabled
             in
             a
             Parliamentory
             way
             for
             his
             aid
             and
             assistance
             in
             restoring
             his
             Royal
             Sister
             ,
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             to
             those
             Dignities
             and
             Dominions
             which
             belong
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             relieving
             the
             other
             distressed
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             who
             have
             suffered
             in
             the
             same
             cause
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             clear
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             the
             5
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             future
             Parliaments
             may
             be
             secured
             from
             the
             consequence
             of
             that
             evil
             president
             .
          
           
             19
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             pass
             a
             Bill
             for
             restraining
             Peers
             from
             sitting
             ,
             or
             voting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             unless
             they
             be
             admitted
             thereunto
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             made
             him
             such
             a
             King
             as
             never
             was
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             found
             in
             any
             Christian
             or
             Heathen
             Kingdom
             or
             Nation
             ,
             and
             themselves
             such
             Subjects
             as
             until
             they
             could
             agree
             the
             matter
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             or
             they
             should
             be
             couzened
             by
             some
             Republicans
             ,
             and
             those
             publick
             Plunderers
             by
             some
             Cromwel
             cheat
             ,
             those
             kind
             of
             extraordinary
             mad
             Men
             and
             Fools
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             must
             have
             been
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             they
             would
             have
             called
             their
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             as
             a
             shadow
             or
             semblance
             ,
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             (
             which
             would
             have
             restrained
             the
             King
             from
             all
             power
             that
             other
             ●ings
             and
             Princes
             had
             to
             reward
             men
             of
             merit
             ;
             when
             as
             Joseph
             had
             the
             Honour
             done
             him
             by
             Pharaoh
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             make
             him
             ride
             them
             second
             Chariot
             ,
             and
             cry
             before
             him
             ,
             Bow
             
             the
             Knee
             ,
             and
             as
             Mordecai
             who
             had
             preserved
             King
             Ahashuerus
             Life
             ,
             was
             
               Arrayed
               with
               the
               Royal
               Apparel
               ,
               and
               rode
            
             
             
               upon
               the
               Horse
               on
               which
               the
               King
               used
               to
               ride
               ,
               with
               the
            
             
             
               Crown
               Royal
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               Horse
               to
               be
               led
               by
               one
               o●
               his
               greatest
               Princes
               through
               the
               Street
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               who
               sh
               〈…〉
               Proclaim
               before
               him
               ,
               Thus
               shall
               it
               be
               done
               to
               the
               man
               whom
               the
               King
               delighteth
               to
               Honour
               .
               )
            
          
           
             All
             those
             (
             or
             which
             )
             their
             humble
             desires
             being
             granted
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             should
             faithfully
             apply
             themselves
             to
             regulate
             his
             present
             Revenue
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             may
             be
             for
             his
             best
             advantage
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             settle
             such
             an
             ordinary
             and
             constant
             increase
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             support
             his
             Royal
             Dignity
             in
             Honour
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             beyond
             the
             proportion
             of
             any
             former
             Grants
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Predecessors
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             he
             owed
             to
             himself
             ,
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             People
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             granted
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             they
             would
             too
             easily
             have
             obtained
             their
             advantages
             of
             bereaving
             him
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             by
             such
             their
             Propositions
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             advised
             ,
             and
             Petitions
             neither
             to
             be
             made
             or
             granted
             ,
             more
             than
             Pepin
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Palace
             at
             Paris
             ever
             had
             ,
             when
             he
             perswaded
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             Merovignian
             Line
             to
             indulge
             his
             ease
             ,
             &
             leave
             all
             his
             Affairs
             of
             State
             to
             his
             care
             &
             manage
             ,
             which
             brought
             that
             Prince
             within
             a
             short
             time
             after
             to
             be
             shaved
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Charles
             or
             Charlemain
             Son
             of
             Pepin
             established
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             opportunities
             ,
             which
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             the
             Ancestor
             of
             the
             now
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             getting
             the
             Rule
             and
             Reins
             of
             the
             Government
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             which
             did
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             that
             Great
             Charles
             ,
             and
             placed
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             ever
             since
             flourishing
             Lineage
             in
             that
             Throne
             .
          
           
             And
             would
             make
             him
             as
             small
             a
             King
             as
             
               Arise
               Evans
            
             a
             Fanatick
             Taylor
             in
             Black
             Fryers
             in
             London
             had
             proposed
             ,
             (
             when
             Sir
             
               James
               Harrington
            
             had
             modelled
             his
             Government
             of
             Oceana
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Nevil
            
             his
             
               Plato
               Redivivus
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Charles
               ,
               George
               Cock
            
             his
             Houshold
             of
             God
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             would
             be
             busy
             as
             he
             could
             in
             shooting
             of
             his
             bolt
             )
             
               That
               a
               King
               should
               be
               Elected
               out
               of
               the
               Poorest
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               100
               l.
               per
               Annum
               for
               his
               care
               and
               pains
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
            
             which
             would
             
             have
             been
             much
             better
             than
             the
             aforesaid
             19
             careful
             manackling
             Propositions
             ,
             when
             the
             Parliament
             must
             have
             been
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             only
             executive
             and
             as
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             from
             time
             to
             time
             impowered
             to
             make
             Laws
             contrary
             to
             those
             which
             he
             and
             his
             predecessors
             had
             made
             and
             governed
             by
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             please
             is
             to
             execute
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             and
             procure
             a
             pardon
             when
             he
             can
             of
             God
             Almighty
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             by
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Seditions
             and
             Rebellion
             gained
             as
             they
             hoped
             a
             new
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             for
             themselves
             as
             representatives
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             their
             next
             care
             and
             industry
             were
             employed
             not
             only
             to
             guard
             and
             keep
             what
             they
             had
             thought
             themselves
             possessed
             of
             ,
             but
             to
             add
             as
             many
             more
             advantages
             unto
             them
             as
             the
             pressures
             and
             necessities
             of
             their
             King
             might
             join
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             Noble
             General
             Monke
             ,
             after
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             had
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             King
             Charles
             the
             2d
             under
             the
             mask
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             by
             his
             wary
             conduct
             in
             almost
             a
             miraculous
             manner
             reduced
             the
             King
             to
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Dominions
             and
             Monarchick
             Rights
             ,
             without
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             Rebels
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             the
             abstracting
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Regal
             Rights
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             contrive
             their
             matters
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             Act
             of
             general
             pardon
             larger
             than
             ever
             was
             granted
             by
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             of
             England
             with
             some
             small
             exceptions
             ,
             prepared
             by
             two
             Serjeants
             at
             Law
             ,
             that
             had
             Sailed
             along
             with
             the
             Wind
             and
             Tide
             of
             that
             long
             lasting
             Rebellion
             ,
             they
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             it
             an
             especial
             praeamble
             ,
             
               That
               whereas
               divers
               Rebellions
               and
               Insurrections
               had
               been
               by
               vertue
               of
               divers
               Commissions
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               if
               any
               could
               be
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               or
               other
               Misdemeanors
               ,
               or
               could
               forfeit
               ,
               that
               acted
               by
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               pardoned
               all
               Treasons
               ,
               Felonies
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             as
             if
             they
             had
             nothing
             more
             to
             incroach
             upon
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             did
             take
             it
             to
             be
             a
             breach
             of
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             Priviledge
             for
             their
             murdered
             King
             to
             send
             for
             a
             Printing-press
             from
             London
             to
             York
             or
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             that
             huge
             pardon
             granted
             by
             King
             Charles
             the
             2d
             of
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Rebels
             possessions
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             rich
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             together
             with
             another
             Act
             to
             
               unbastardize
               their
               Children
               ,
               and
               unadulterate
               
               their
               Fathers
               and
               Mothers
               fastened
               ,
            
             and
             entailed
             upon
             them
             by
             a
             new
             Fanatical
             way
             of
             Marriage
             before
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             only
             to
             part
             a
             fray
             ,
             or
             keep
             them
             from
             fighting
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             at
             any
             rest
             or
             quiet
             with
             themselves
             ,
             until
             every
             County
             ,
             City
             ,
             Burrough
             ,
             Market
             Town
             and
             Corporation
             ,
             or
             Company
             of
             Trade
             had
             attended
             his
             Majesty
             with
             Addresses
             of
             huge
             protestations
             of
             Loyalty
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             expence
             of
             their
             Blood
             ,
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             could
             be
             dear
             unto
             them
             ,
             yet
             too
             many
             of
             them
             could
             after
             make
             their
             counterfeit
             Loyalty
             ,
             with
             promises
             to
             live
             and
             dye
             with
             him
             to
             amount
             unto
             no
             more
             than
             the
             breeding
             of
             Factions
             ,
             and
             dislike
             of
             his
             Majesties
             mild
             and
             tender
             hearted
             Government
             ,
             lampooning
             and
             scandalizing
             him
             ,
             robbing
             and
             pilfering
             his
             Royal
             Revenue
             ,
             whereby
             to
             encompass
             him
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             importunate
             necessities
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             cheating
             and
             misusing
             of
             Kings
             had
             been
             no
             small
             part
             of
             their
             Praerogative
             ,
             contrived
             a
             most
             abominable
             Association
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             Royal
             Brother
             ,
             his
             now
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             murder
             and
             ruine
             them
             as
             they
             were
             to
             come
             thorough
             a
             narrow
             Lane
             from
             Newmarket
             to
             London
             in
             the
             same
             Coach
             ,
             and
             being
             disappointed
             therein
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             infect
             as
             much
             
             as
             they
             could
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             been
             his
             best
             and
             most
             wholsom
             Counsel
             ,
             to
             make
             and
             enter
             into
             an
             Association
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             without
             their
             King
             ,
             to
             exclude
             and
             banish
             his
             Royal
             Brother
             ,
             his
             now
             present
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             from
             the
             Royal
             Succession
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             addicted
             to
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             by
             the
             King
             and
             major
             part
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             contradicted
             ,
             a
             Force
             and
             Insurrection
             was
             contrived
             ,
             and
             enough
             as
             they
             hoped
             listed
             and
             made
             ready
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             discovered
             by
             some
             that
             had
             been
             persuaded
             to
             assist
             therein
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             being
             according
             to
             Law
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             leave
             prosecuting
             of
             him
             with
             their
             Plots
             and
             Designs
             ,
             until
             God
             the
             Appointer
             of
             Kings
             had
             called
             him
             to
             his
             mercy
             from
             them
             that
             would
             have
             no
             mercy
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             thus
             long
             abused
             their
             Kings
             with
             their
             Rebellions
             ,
             and
             brought
             a
             long
             lasting
             Series
             of
             mischief
             and
             miseries
             upon
             their
             seduced
             Followers
             ,
             could
             not
             rest
             
             satisfied
             if
             they
             should
             not
             give
             more
             Credit
             to
             their
             New
             Commonwealth-Mongers
             ,
             that
             would
             entitle
             them
             to
             the
             only
             power
             of
             summoning
             ,
             proroguing
             ,
             adjorning
             or
             dissolving
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             manackling
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             think
             they
             had
             enough
             established
             it
             and
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             ,
             when
             for
             Loyalty
             or
             any
             such
             matter
             they
             were
             to
             eject
             any
             of
             their
             Fellow-Members
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             receive
             their
             Sentence
             upon
             their
             Knees
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             committed
             no
             Offence
             ,
             neither
             supplicated
             for
             any
             pardon
             ,
             or
             had
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             being
             as
             willing
             as
             some
             others
             to
             adore
             his
             own
             fancy
             without
             any
             evidence
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Law
             ,
             or
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             in
             his
             Wringing
             .
             Wresting
             and
             Torturing
             of
             Tropes
             ,
             Metaphors
             ,
             Allegories
             ,
             Improprieties
             of
             Words
             or
             Phrases
             beyond
             their
             Right
             or
             common
             use
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             had
             picked
             together
             out
             of
             some
             lying
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             abused
             Records
             by
             omissions
             of
             truths
             ,
             whereby
             to
             put
             his
             vain
             and
             groundless
             imaginations
             into
             some
             frame
             and
             method
             ,
             hath
             in
             his
             Book
             Printed
             and
             Published
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             be
             an
             
               Essential
               and
               Constituent
               part
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               votum
               Decisivum
               therein
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             therein
             committed
             more
             dangerous
             errors
             than
             the
             late
             Author
             of
             the
             Theory
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             his
             endeavouring
             to
             
             prove
             
               Noahs
               Flood
            
             to
             have
             been
             more
             from
             natural
             causes
             than
             the
             product
             of
             God
             Almighty's
             Will
             and
             Infinite
             Power
             ,
             declared
             by
             his
             more
             especial
             Servant
             Moses
             ,
             sufficiently
             confuted
             by
             the
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             Herbert
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             said
             that
             he
             hath
             over-dangerously
             handled
             
               Joves
               Thunder-bolts
            
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             as
             instrumental
             as
             he
             could
             to
             take
             the
             Soveraignty
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             bestow
             it
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             whom
             he
             and
             his
             Opiniotretees
             would
             suppose
             to
             be
             represented
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             whereas
             he
             should
             have
             only
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             constituted
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             from
             the
             49th
             year
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             
               sub
               modo
               &
               forma
            
             during
             that
             Kings
             Imprisonment
             under
             
               Symon
               Montfort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             and
             his
             Rebel
             Associates
             ,
             and
             were
             neither
             in
             Authority
             or
             Degree
             the
             same
             with
             the
             more
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             better
             Estated
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             although
             in
             that
             then
             constituted
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             there
             
             were
             to
             be
             four
             Knights
             out
             of
             every
             County
             in
             England
             to
             be
             Elected
             and
             sent
             thither
             ,
             (
             few
             of
             them
             
             appearing
             )
             and
             that
             more
             or
             less
             they
             might
             have
             claimed
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             lately
             done
             the
             summoning
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Electing
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             they
             representing
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             might
             more
             easily
             have
             continued
             and
             maintained
             their
             Post
             and
             Station
             of
             a
             never
             to
             be
             proved
             senseless
             and
             reasonless
             Soveraignty
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             heard
             or
             read
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             time
             that
             it
             had
             been
             a
             
               Roman
               Colony
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Great
             Arthur
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Saxon
               Heptarchy
               ,
               Norman
               Conquest
            
             ,
             and
             our
             many
             since
             succeeding
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             ever
             been
             attended
             with
             so
             many
             possibilities
             of
             setting
             People
             together
             to
             kill
             ,
             destroy
             and
             ruin
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             hath
             no
             where
             in
             the
             habitable
             World
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             late
             English
             Frenzy
             and
             Infatuation
             ,
             and
             most
             egregious
             Hypocritical
             pretences
             of
             Religion
             ,
             whilst
             they
             for
             almost
             fifty
             years
             together
             ,
             imployed
             their
             Godless
             time
             in
             murdering
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             half
             or
             more
             of
             their
             Fellow-Subjects
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             that
             Author
             can
             never
             prove
             that
             there
             are
             two
             Supreams
             ,
             nor
             find
             any
             way
             to
             agree
             them
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             uppermost
             ,
             or
             which
             the
             lowermost
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             
               pro
               Deus
               atque
               hominum
               fidem
            
             ,
             could
             those
             liberties
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             by
             a
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             of
             grievances
             of
             their
             own
             making
             had
             usurped
             upon
             their
             King
             ,
             to
             mould
             themselves
             and
             their
             wicked
             fellow
             Complotters
             into
             a
             Republick
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             stiled
             ,
             when
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             Society
             of
             Rapine
             plunder
             and
             villany
             ,
             whereof
             their
             Regicide
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             had
             afterwards
             cheated
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             as
             great
             a
             mistake
             in
             what
             a
             very
             learned
             Judge
             had
             said
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             primarily
             a
             Trustee
             for
             the
             People
             ,
             yet
             it
             could
             not
             be
             so
             affirmed
             by
             any
             Truth
             ,
             Rule
             or
             Law
             of
             God
             or
             man
             as
             immediately
             from
             or
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             immediately
             from
             or
             by
             God
             commanded
             to
             take
             care
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             wrongfull
             misinterpretation
             hath
             been
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             some
             part
             of
             our
             Reverend
             Mr.
             
             Hookers
             Book
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Policy
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             positively
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             a
             Trustee
             for
             his
             People
             (
             as
             he
             is
             doubtless
             for
             his
             protection
             )
             when
             the
             late
             
             learned
             Dr.
             
               Sanderson
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
            
             ,
             hath
             affirmed
             unto
             me
             that
             he
             having
             heedfully
             ,
             perused
             the
             Book
             written
             with
             Mr.
             Hookers
             own
             hand
             could
             discover
             no
             such
             words
             therein
             .
          
           
             So
             here
             is
             complexedly
             met
             and
             united
             a
             Systeme
             ,
             and
             a
             Mass
             of
             the
             Conspiracies
             ,
             Factions
             ,
             Seditions
             ;
             Treasons
             and
             abominable
             confusions
             put
             together
             and
             agitated
             ,
             sometimes
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             after
             at
             others
             ,
             from
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             first
             until
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             2d
             in
             the
             dream
             of
             the
             Election
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             at
             
               Running
               Mede
            
             ;
             some
             Barons
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             threatning
             to
             choose
             another
             King
             ,
             and
             enforcing
             of
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             provisions
             Derogatory
             to
             Kingly
             Government
             made
             at
             Oxford
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             constrained
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             And
             might
             have
             happened
             into
             a
             question
             unanswerable
             ,
             what
             mischief
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             or
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             had
             done
             unto
             our
             Nation
             ,
             or
             upon
             what
             other
             cause
             or
             reason
             those
             excellent
             Laws
             were
             granted
             by
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             and
             so
             dearly
             beloved
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             themselves
             utterly
             undone
             if
             they
             had
             not
             with
             the
             15th
             part
             of
             their
             Moveables
             obtained
             them
             
               eisdem
               modo
               &
               forma
            
             ,
             without
             any
             substraction
             or
             addition
             ,
             the
             same
             which
             have
             been
             continued
             &
             confirmed
             by
             their
             several
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             above
             thirty
             times
             ,
             and
             was
             such
             a
             caution
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishops
             in
             their
             several
             Diocesses
             were
             impowered
             to
             Anathematize
             all
             the
             Infringers
             thereof
             ;
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             in
             that
             direful
             Procession
             was
             constrained
             to
             walk
             through
             
             Westminster-Hall
             the
             Abby-Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Nobility
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             holding
             burning
             Tapers
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             only
             refusing
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Magna
               Charta's
            
             freely
             granted
             by
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             likewise
             that
             enforced
             upon
             King
             John
             his
             Father
             )
             and
             throwing
             down
             their
             Tapers
             ,
             wishing
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Infringers
             thereof
             might
             so
             
             burn
             and
             fry
             in
             Hells
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             being
             such
             a
             cursed
             obligation
             as
             was
             never
             enforced
             upon
             any
             King
             or
             Prince
             by
             their
             people
             in
             any
             Nation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             might
             if
             Right
             had
             been
             done
             unto
             that
             distressed
             King
             ,
             have
             been
             deeply
             censured
             
               in
               foro
               Animae
               &
               gratitudinis
            
             :
             And
             if
             those
             
               Magna
               Charta's
            
             have
             been
             such
             a
             darling
             of
             the
             people
             as
             they
             seemed
             to
             value
             it
             as
             their
             Blood
             and
             Estates
             ,
             how
             could
             they
             fall
             so
             much
             out
             of
             their
             love
             as
             they
             would
             do
             all
             that
             they
             could
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Circe's
             Swine
             tearing
             them
             in
             peices
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             compleat
             System
             or
             figure
             of
             our
             Antient
             Monarch
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             and
             every
             Chapter
             therein
             loudly
             proclaim
             them
             to
             be
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             have
             we
             got
             in
             Recompence
             of
             the
             overturning
             of
             our
             beneficial
             and
             ever
             to
             be
             praised
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             but
             the
             forfeitures
             of
             all
             our
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             ,
             if
             God
             and
             the
             King
             should
             be
             extream
             and
             mark
             what
             is
             done
             amiss
             .
          
           
             Or
             can
             any
             man
             of
             Learning
             Reason
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             or
             any
             but
             one
             that
             is
             or
             hath
             been
             mad
             without
             Lucid
             Intervals
             ,
             believe
             that
             St.
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             have
             not
             deduced
             their
             Original
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             Feudal
             Laws
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             solemnest
             and
             greatest
             Jury
             of
             the
             World
             impannelled
             by
             King
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             they
             appeared
             
               sine
               dolo
               &
               malo
               ingenio
            
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             by
             which
             the
             Soveraignty
             did
             appear
             to
             be
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             not
             the
             People
             )
             by
             which
             our
             Kingdom
             had
             been
             Governed
             ,
             and
             did
             bear
             as
             near
             a
             resemblance
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             one
             Hen
             Egg
             doth
             or
             can
             unto
             another
             in
             shape
             or
             figure
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             strange
             kind
             of
             Imaginary
             Soveraignty
             radically
             or
             otherwise
             at
             any
             time
             was
             believed
             to
             reside
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legate
             Pandulphus
             made
             our
             affrighted
             King
             John
             to
             do
             homage
             by
             laying
             down
             his
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             Legate
             ,
             
               multum
               dolente
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuariensi
            
             ,
             saith
             Matthew
             
             Paris
             )
             nor
             was
             the
             Tribute
             paid
             or
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             paid
             thereupon
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             though
             demanded
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             his
             Son
             ,
             or
             Edward
             the
             first
             his
             Grandson
             ,
             but
             by
             all
             our
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             neglected
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             allowed
             
             Maxime
             in
             our
             Law
             that
             
               Angliae
               Rex
               nunquam
               moritur
            
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             if
             all
             the
             People
             had
             been
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             Soveraigns
             .
          
           
             Or
             can
             any
             man
             believe
             that
             our
             English
             Ancestors
             did
             not
             think
             St.
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             said
             Laws
             
             to
             be
             
               tantum
               sacrae
            
             ,
             when
             they
             hid
             them
             under
             his
             Shrine
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
             Westminster-Abby
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
               precibus
               &
               fletibus
            
             obtained
             of
             him
             to
             be
             Governed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Which
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             would
             not
             have
             granted
             until
             he
             had
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             grand
             Jury
             examined
             and
             compared
             them
             ,
             
               per
               sapientes
               &
               viros
               in
               Lege
               eruditos
               ,
            
             and
             the
             People
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             have
             ever
             since
             ,
             being
             about
             619
             years
             ,
             never
             believed
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Estates
             and
             Posterities
             to
             be
             in
             any
             kind
             of
             safety
             ,
             if
             the
             Conqueror
             and
             all
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             did
             not
             at
             their
             several
             Coronations
             take
             their
             Oaths
             to
             observe
             most
             especially
             St.
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             failed
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             so
             taken
             both
             by
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             this
             our
             present
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             would
             be
             a
             strange
             forgetfulness
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             our
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             (
             upon
             which
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             our
             Feudal
             Laws
             are
             built
             )
             to
             forget
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             which
             the
             Britaignes
             in
             Armorica
             in
             France
             could
             never
             do
             since
             the
             dread
             and
             fear
             of
             the
             cruel
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             making
             them
             forsake
             their
             Native
             Countrey
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             retire
             where
             they
             now
             are
             ,
             where
             they
             yet
             retain
             their
             Antient
             Feudal
             Customs
             used
             in
             England
             ;
             which
             is
             that
             
               Ligeance
               est
               ordinaire
               en
               tous
               fiefs
               la
               quelle
               de
               sa
               nature
               emporta
               obeyssance
               du
               vassal
               foy
               homage
               &
               autre
               les
               droits
               &
               devoirs
               contenus
               en
               l'infeodation
               &
               anciens
               advouz
               &
               tenures
               .
            
          
           
             
               L'homage
               lige
               ce
               fera
               en
               ceste
               forme
               scavoir
               que
               le
               vassal
               l'
               Espee
               &
               Esperons
               ostez
               teste
               nue
               (
               ayant
               les
               mains
               entre
               celles
               de
               son
               Seigneur
               &
               se
               enclynant
               )
               dira
               telles
               
               paroles
               mon
               Seigneur
               Je
               deviens
               vostre
               home
               Lige
               pour
               telles
               choses
               lesquelles
               Je
               releve
               &
               tien
               de
               vous
               ligement
            
             
             
               en
               tiel
               vostre
               fief
               &
               Seigneurie
               lesquelles
               choses
               me
               sont
               advenues
               par
               tels
               moyens
               a
               cause
               de
               quoi
               Je
               vous
               doy
               la
               foy
               &
               homage
               lige
               &
               vous
               promittes
               par
               ma
               foy
               &
               serment
               vous
               estre
               Loyal
               &
               feable
               porter
               l'
               honneur
               &
               obeysance
               &
               envers
               vous
               me
               gouverner
               aynsi
               que
               noble
               homage
               de
               foy
               lige
               doit
               faire
               envers
               son
               Seigneur
               Le
               Seigneur
               respondra
               come
               sensuit
               vous
               devenus
               mon
               home
               pour
               rayson
               de
               tales
               choses
               par
               vous
               dites
               &
               de
               choses
               en
               tel
               me
               promittant
               que
               vous
               me
               serra
               feal
               &
               obeysant
               home
               &
               vassal
               si
               que
               vostre
               fief
               le
               requier
               &
               le
               Subject
               respondra
               Je
               le
               promets
               ainsi
               &
               lors
               le
               Seigneur
               dira
               Je
               vous
               y
               recen
               sauf
               mon
               droit
               &
               de
               l'
               autrui
               .
            
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             when
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             concurrences
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             Records
             and
             Annals
             ,
             Truth
             and
             rectified
             Reason
             shall
             be
             united
             and
             laid
             together
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             an
             ill
             Subject
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             great
             INfidel
             that
             cannot
             with
             great
             assurance
             believe
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Martyr
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             his
             late
             Royal
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             our
             now
             Gracious
             Soveraign
             have
             been
             much
             wronged
             in
             their
             Regal
             Rights
             ,
             Revenue
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             their
             Blessed
             Father
             been
             made
             likewise
             Martyrs
             ,
             if
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             of
             God
             had
             not
             in
             favour
             unto
             a
             sinful
             People
             prevented
             those
             very
             often
             attempts
             of
             Villany
             .
          
           
             And
             may
             put
             us
             thus
             preserved
             from
             a
             ruin
             and
             confusion
             impending
             upon
             a
             Nation
             ,
             (
             as
             unto
             too
             many
             of
             them
             )
             nursed
             and
             enriched
             by
             plain
             or
             palliated
             Disloyalty
             ,
             seeing
             his
             now
             Royal
             Majesty
             his
             Indulgent
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Pious
             Father
             ,
             have
             taken
             their
             Coronation
             Oaths
             to
             observe
             the
             good
             Laws
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             same
             with
             our
             so
             often
             confirmed
             
               Magna
               Charta's
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             the
             Blessings
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             ordained
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             be
             read
             in
             all
             the
             Cathedral
             Churches
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Infringers
             whereof
             have
             been
             as
             aforesaid
             so
             bitterly
             Anathematized
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Dignity
             and
             Strength
             of
             the
             Nation
             may
             no
             longer
             remain
             Ecclipsed
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             weakness
             in
             the
             want
             of
             our
             most
             Honourable
             and
             Ancient
             Monarchick
             Fundamental
             
               Feudal
               Laws
            
             may
             not
             be
             told
             ,
             or
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Gath
             and
             Askalon
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             King
             may
             not
             be
             without
             the
             means
             to
             defend
             himself
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             disadvantages
             and
             damages
             which
             Forreign
             Princes
             and
             his
             Allies
             may
             put
             upon
             him
             in
             all
             his
             Leagues
             and
             Treaties
             with
             them
             concerning
             his
             Imperial
             and
             Monarchick
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             in
             matters
             of
             Commerce
             ,
             wherein
             all
             his
             People
             are
             not
             a
             little
             concerned
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             now
             more
             reason
             and
             necessity
             than
             ever
             was
             that
             the
             Temporal
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             principal
             and
             most
             concerned
             part
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             should
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             publickly
             and
             seriously
             declare
             that
             
               noluerunt
               mutare
               Leges
               Angliae
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Collapsa
                 ruunt
                 subductis
                 tecta
                 Columnis
              
               
                 Moribus
                 antiquis
                 stant
                 res
                 Britannae
                 viresque
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54686-e540
           
             Thucidides
             .
          
           
             Regale
             Necessarium
             per
             
               Fabian
               Philipps
            
             .
          
           
             Plowdens
             Commentum
             .
          
           
             
               Fabian
               Philipps
            
             Regale
             Necessarium
             &c.
             Mich.
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             coram
             R●gt
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             19.
             
             E.
             3.
             coram
             Rege
             Ro.
             161.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             in
             pro●●io
             .
          
           
             Additament
             .
             
               Mat
               ,
               Paris
            
             .
             &
             
               Dr.
               Brady
            
             in
             Histor.
             H.
             3.
             in
             Appendix
             221.
             
             &
             222.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Stillingfleets
             
               Origines
               Brittannicae
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54686-e4400
           
             a
             Dr.
             Duck
             De
             authoritate
             Juris
             Civilis
             Romanorum
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Spelman
             .
             Conal
             35.
             c.
             8.
             
             Sect.
             14.
             
             &
             16.
             
             Chronicon
             
               Io.
               Brompton
               956.
               
               Selden
            
             Dissert
             .
             ad
             Fletam
             ,
             c.
             4.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Sir
             
               J.
               Spelman
            
             de
             vita
             Aelfredi
             Regis
             8.
             
             &
             R.
             Ep.
             
               Chal●edon
               .
               Nich.
               Smith
            
             appendix
             190.
             &
             doctissimae
             Annot.
             in
             lib.
             ejusdem
             
               Iohn
               Spelman
            
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Chronicon
             J.
             Brompton
             788.
             
          
           
             d
             Dr.
             Duck
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             sect
             .
             14.
             
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             LL
             Inae
             Reg.
             in
             legib
             .
             Saxon
             per
             
               Ab.
               Whelock
            
             &
             
               W.
               Lambard
            
             ,
             Latin.
             reddit
             .
          
           
             f
             Chronic.
             Joh.
             Brompton
             ,
             700.
             
          
           
             g
             LL
             Alluredi
             Regis
             .
          
           
             h
             Balaeus
             &
             
               J●
               .
               Spelm.
            
             de
             vita
             Aelfredi
             Regis
             166.
             
          
           
             i
             LL
             Edward●
             Regis
             .
          
           
             k
             LL
             Aethelstani
             Regis
             .
          
           
             l
             LL
             Edmunds
             Regis
             
          
           
             m
             Dr.
             Duck
             de
             authorit
             .
             Iuris
             civilis
             Rom.
             li.
             2.
             c
             8.
             sect
             .
             16.
             
               n
               Sammes
            
             Brit
             ▪
             Antiq.
             i●●str
             .
             100
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             n
             Sammes
             Brit
             ▪
             Antiq.
             i●●str
             .
             100
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             o
             Jo.
             Spelman
             
               in
               vita
            
             Aelfredi
             ,
             124.
             ex
             Ingulfo
             
          
           
             p
             LL
             Edgari
             Regis
             Cook
             in
             Praefat
             4.
             relat
             .
          
           
             q
             LL
             Ethelredi
             Regis
             .
          
           
             r
             LL
             Canuti
             R
             
          
           
             s
             LL
             Edwardi
             Reg.
             Confess
             .
          
           
             t
             Tit.
             l.
             x
             Noricorum
             &
             Danor
             .
             in
             Britann●a
             .
          
           
             u
             Chron.
             Lech
             .
             seldense
             .
          
           
             x
             LL
             Guilielmi
             Regis
             Conqu
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             Paris
             
          
           
             y
             Tit.
             95.
             
          
           
             z
             Seldeni
             notae
             &
             spicilegium
             ad
             eadmerum
             167.
             
          
           
             a
             Spelman
             gloffar
             .
             in
             legib
             .
             Reg.
             H.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             Paris
             240
             ,
             241.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Paris
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             Spelman
             glossar
             .
             in
             diatriba
             de
             
               Mag●●
               Charta
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Balaeus
             de
             scriptorib●●
             Anglix
             93.
             
          
           
             f
             Dugdale's
             Origmes
             Juridiciales
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             Chronicon
             Jo.
             Bromton
             62.
             
          
           
             h
             Spelman's
             glossor
             ,
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             Paris
             197.
             
          
           
             k
             Daniel
             127.
             
          
           
             l
             Balaeus
             de
             scriptoribus
             Anglicis
             .
             102.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Sam.
               Daniel
            
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             John.
             
          
           
             n
             Daniel
             129.
             
          
           
             o
             Daniel
             130.
             
          
           
             p
             Daniel
             131.
             
          
           
             q
             Ibidem
             132.
             
          
           
             r
             Daniel
             135.
             
          
           
             s
             Daniel
             137.
             
          
           
             t
             Daniel
             138.
             
          
           
             u
             Matt.
             Paris
             134.
             235.
             
          
           
             x
             Mat
             Paris
             236
             ,
             237.
             
          
           
             y
             Daniel
             139.
             
             &
             140.
             
          
           
             z
             R●claus
             15
             Johannis
             part
             2.
             m
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             z
             Matt.
             Paris
             226
             ,
             and
             239.
             
             Daniel
             .
             139.
             
          
           
             a
             Matt.
             Paris
             212.
             
          
           
             h
             Matt.
             Paris
             240.
             241.
             
             &
             Daniel
             140.
             
          
           
             t
             Pat.
             16
             Johannis
             m.
             1.
             
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             d
             Anno
             16
             Johannis
             in
             Alba
             Turre
             London
             .
          
           
             e
             A.
             16
             Johan
             .
             in
             turre
             Lond.
             
          
           
             f
             Ro
             '
             pat
             .
             17.
             
             Johannis
             in
             16.
             in
             dorso
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Ro
             '
             pat
             .
             17
             Johan
             .
             in
             16
             ;
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             h
             
             Pryn's
             History
             of
             K.
             John
             ,
             34
             ,
             &
             35.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             
               ad
               annos
            
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             &
             17
             Johan
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             Paris
             249.
             
          
           
             l
             Daniel
             140
             ,
             141.
             
          
           
             m
             Daniel
             143.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             Paris
             244.
             
             &
             255.
             
          
           
             o
             Charta
             Reg.
             Johannis
             in
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             254
             ,
             255
             ,
             256
             ,
             257
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
             ,
             260.
             
          
           
             p
             Balaeus
             de
             scriptoribus
             Angliae
             ,
             102.
             
             &
             Polydor
             vir
             gil
             .
             lib.
             15.
             
          
           
             q
             Cokes
             1
             part
             Institut
             ,
             108
             ,
             159.
             
          
           
             Vide
             
               L.
               I.
               Edwardi
            
             Confessor
             ,
             &
             cart
             &
             
               L.
               L.
            
             
          
           
             s
             Matt.
             Paris
             161.
             162.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             145.
             
          
           
             u
             Daniel
             149
             ,
             147.
             
          
           
             x
             Ranulphus
             Cestrenfis
             ,
             Henry
             de
             Knighton
             ,
             Caxton's
             
               Chronicle
               ,
               &
            
          
           
             y
             Pryns
             history
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Usurpation
             in
             England
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             z
             
               y
               Pryns
            
             Animadversions
             upon
             the
             4th
             .
             part
             of
             Cokes
             Instit.
             
          
           
             *
             Daniel
             148
             ,
             149.
             
          
           
             *
             Daniel
             150
             ,
             151.
             
          
           
             *
             M.
             Par.
             323.
             
          
           
             *
             9
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Pryns
             history
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Usurpation
             in
             England
             .
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Epist
             in
             
               turre
               Lond.
            
             inter
             Record
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             ibid.
             fo
             .
             61.
             
          
           
             *
             Inter
             recordd
             anno
             8
             H.
             3.
             in
             
               turre
               ●ondon
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Magna
             Charta
             9
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Spelman's
             glossar
             '
             376.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             *
             
             Pryn's
             Animadversions
             upon
             
             Coke's
             4.
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             *
             M.
             Par.
             257.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Pryn's
             Animadversions
             upon
             
             Coke's
             4.
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Tabulae
               censuales
               Angliae
            
             ,
             Or
             Dooms-day-book
             .
             
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●ome
             ●it
             .
             Warren
             .
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             Ferrers
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ;
             and
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             Warwickshire
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             *
             Magna
             Charta
             9
             H.
             3.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             9
             H.
             3.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             380.
             
             Spelman
             glossar
             '
             331
             ,
             332.
             
          
           
             *
             Daniel
             154.
             
          
           
             *
             Daniel
             157.
             
          
           
             *
             Anno
             21
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Daniel
             157.
             
          
           
             ●Ro
             '
             Cart.
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             458
             ,
             459.
             
             Matthew
             of
             
               Westminster
               249
            
             Pryn's
             hist.
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Usurpation
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             ●Ro'clause
             23
             H.
             3.
             m
             14.
             
             &
             18
             &
             80.
             
          
           
             a
             Daniel
             161.
             
          
           
             b
             Ro
             '
             claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Ro
             '
             claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Daniel
             in
             the
             life
             of
             K.
             H.
             3.
             164
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             e
             Daniel
             165.
             
             Ro
             '
             pat
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             Paris
             580
             ,
             581
             ,
             583.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Par.
             812
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ro
             '
             clause
             37
             ,
             &
             46
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             Paris
             758
             ,
             811
             ,
             812.
             
             Ro
             '
             claus
             .
             37
             ,
             46
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Pryns
             hist.
             col
             .
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Usurpation
             in
             
               England
               ,
               107.
               
               Daniel
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             K.
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Ro
             '
             pat
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             Par.
             977.
             &
             in
             additament
             is
             .
          
           
             o
             Spelmans
             Glos
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             Parit
             .
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             r
             Daniel
             177.
             
          
           
             s
             Mat
             Paris
             983.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             Paris
             986.
             
             Daniel
             178.
             
          
           
             u
             M.
             Paris
             992
             
          
           
             w
             Mat.
             Paris
             992.
             
          
           
             x
             Inter
             Recor●
             in
             recept
             '
             scienti
             apud
             Camerar
             .
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             Paris
             261.
             
          
           
             z
             Hen.
             Knight
             .
             
               de
               eventibus
            
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Men.
               Knight
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             inter
             histor
             .
             antiq
             .
             scriptur
             .
             Anglic.
             245
             ,
             &
             246.
             
          
           
             b
             l.
             2.
             ff
             .
             de
             except
             .
          
           
             c
             l.
             1.
             labeo
             scribit
             ff
             .
             de
             fluminibus
             .
             l.
             Tiriae
             text
             '
             pr'ff
             .
             de
             legat
             '
             Bart
             '
             in
             lib.
             1.
             ff
             .
             de
             except
             '
             .
             l.
             de
             aetat
             '
             nihil
             interest
             ff
             .
             de
             interrog
             '
             .
          
           
             d
             Pat.
             48.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             ,
          
           
             e
             Pryn's
             2
             tome
             of
             the
             History
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Pat.
             48
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
               13.
            
             juxtus
             .
          
           
             g
             Daniels
             hist.
             in
             the
             life
             of
             K.
             Henry
             III.
             
          
           
             h
             Charles
             l'Oyseau
             
               des
               ordres
            
             Romains
             ,
             c.
             2.
             24
             
          
           
             i
             Daniel
             179.
             
          
           
             k
             Daniel
             180.
             
          
           
             l
             Walsingham
             ypodigma
             Neustriae
             ,
             469
             ,
             &
             470.
             
          
           
             m
             Sir
             Richard
             Baker's
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             n
             Mar.
             Paris
             996.
             
          
           
             o
             Ro.
             Paten
             48
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             p
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3
             in
             4
             in
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             q
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             48.
             
             H.
             3.
             in
             4
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             s
             Ro.
             Pat.
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             t
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             u
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             w
             Elsings
             Antient
             and
             Present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             7
             and
             9.
             
             
               &
               Ro.
               claus
            
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             in
             dors
             in
             Schedul
             x
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             995.
             996.
             and
             255.
             
          
           
             Dugdales
             
               Origenes
               juridiciales
               tit
            
             .
             Parliament
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             y
             Ro.
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             26.
             
          
           
             z
             Ro.
             Claus.
             49
             H
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             a
             
             Pryn's
             Brev.
             Parliamentaria
             Rediviva
             242.
             
          
           
             b
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             c
             Speeds
             Hist.
             of
             Engl.
             in
             the
             life
             of
             H.
             3.
             638
             
          
           
             d
             Ro
             Claus.
             49
             H
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             e
             Ro
             claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             s
             Anno
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             
             Ro.
             claus
             .
          
           
             g
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             i
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Ro.
             clans
             .
             49
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             l
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49.
             
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             Ro.
             Claus.
             49
             H
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
          
           
             p
             Ro.
             Pat.
             49
             Hi
             3.
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             q
             Ro.
             Pat.
             H.
             〈◊〉
             .
             49.
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             r
             Ro.
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             
          
           
             t
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Ro.
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             w
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             ●0
             
               H.
               3.
               m.
            
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             x
             
          
           
             
               Ro.
               claus
            
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             Dugdales
             
               Baronage
               in
               Tit.
            
             Petri
             de
             Montfort
             ,
             407
             ,
             408.
             409.
             
             &
             Clifford
             337.
             
          
           
             y
             Mat
             Westminster
             .
             1263
             
          
           
             z
             
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             
               tit
               .
               Mortimer
               142.
               
               Monastic
               .
               Anglic
               .
            
             vol.
             2.
             223.
             an
             40.
             50.
             60.
             
             &
             223.
             b.
             m.
             S.
             
               Oxon
               '
            
             in
             bibl
             .
             
               Bod.
               med
            
             .
             20.
             120.
             b.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibidem
             .
             223.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Hen.
             Knighton
             ,
             de
             Even●ib●s
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             c
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             4●
             H.
             3.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             d
             Du
             〈…〉
             es
             
               Baronage
               Tit.
            
             Simon
             de
             Montfort
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             .
             757.
             
          
           
             ●
             Mat
             We
             〈…〉
             -
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             Pari●
             .
          
           
             f
             
             .
          
           
             g
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             dorso
             .
             &
             
               Ro.
               Pa●
            
             .
             〈
             ◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             h
             M●t.
             Paris
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●●●0
             .
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             k
             Ro.
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Daniel
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Hen.
             3.
             182
             and
             183
             ,
             184.
             
          
           
             m
             〈◊〉
             Paris
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             Danoel's
             History
             in
             the
             life
             .
             of
             King
             H.
             3
             and
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             .
             1002.
             1003.
             
          
           
             o
             Dictum
             de
             Kinilworth
             anno
             .
             51.
             
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             1003
             &
             1004.
             
          
           
             s
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             1005.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             1005
             &
             1006.
             
          
           
             s
             Ro.
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             〈◊〉
             .
             m.
             29.
             intus
             .
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             Paris
             1009
             &
             1009.
             and
             peed's
             
               Hist.
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             u
             Ro.
             Pa●
             .
             55
             H.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             w
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             5●
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             
          
           
             x
             Mat
             Westminster
             de
             anno
             〈◊〉
             1270.
             
          
           
             26
             H.
             8.
             26.
             34
             
             H.
             8.
             ca.
             13
             35
             H.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             ●7
             H.
             〈◊〉
             .
             26.
             
             〈◊〉
             H.
             〈◊〉
             .
             11.
             
             &
             ●4
             H.
             8.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Car.
             2.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Sam
               ,
               Daniel
            
             in
             the
             Life
             and
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               3d.
            
             180.
             181.
             
          
           
             z
             
             Spelman's
             diatriba
             de
             Baronibus
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Placita
               apud
            
             Northamptou
             coram
             Galfrido
             le
             Scroope
             
               &
               sociis
               juis
               Justie
               .
               itener
               '
            
             An.
             3.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             a
             Sir
             John
             Ferne's
             Glory
             of
             Generosity
             .
          
           
             c
             
             Littleton's
             Tenuries
             ,
             Cokes
             1.
             
             Instit.
             
               super
               Littleton
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Barn.
             Brisson
             .
             in
             Basilic
             .
             
               Lib.
               6.
               
               Tit.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             2●
             .
             45.
             
             E.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             Dugdales
             Baronage
             .
             Tit.
             〈◊〉
             and
             Petri
             〈◊〉
             Montfort
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Daniel
             in
             Life
             of
             
          
           
             h
             Cokes
             ,
             1
             Institutes
             ,
             Tit.
             escuage
             .
          
           
             i
             Ro.
             pat
             .
             &
             claus
             48
             ,
             &
             40.
             
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Exact
             Collection
             of
             all
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             Messages
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             &
             Answers
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             from
             the
             1st
             .
             of
             Decemb.
             1642.
             until
             24
             March
             1652.
             
             Ordered
             by
             the
             Commons
             Assembled
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             printed
             .
          
           
             l
             〈◊〉
             L
             Edwardi
             Confessor
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             m
             Sir
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             n
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             
             Parte
             uni●a
             .
             
               m.
               6.
               in
            
             dors
             .
             Schedul●
             .
          
           
             o
             Dugda●e●
             
               preface
               in
               his
               Survey
               of
            
             Warwick
             shire
             .
             Liber
             censualis
             vocat
             .
             Dooms-day
             Lib.
             rub
             .
             in
             S●●c
             .
          
           
             p
             Dugdale
             '
             s
             Minas
             tum
             Anglicanum
             ,
             12.
             3.
             
             Tom.
             
          
           
             q
             York
             and
             Vincent
             Catalogue
             of
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             r
             Job
             .
             ca.
             29.
             
          
           
             s
             Sir
             Edward
             Cokes
             1
             part
             Institutes
             tit
             .
             Escuage
             .
             51●
             .
             Et
             Ordericus
             Vitalis
             .
          
           
             t
             Dugdale
             '
             
               s
               Baronage
            
             .
             1
             Tom.
             257.
             
          
           
             u
             Dugdale
             '
             
               s
               Baronage
            
             .
             1
             Tom.
             83.
             
          
           
             w
             Idem
             .
             207.
             213
             ,
             214.
             
          
           
             Claus
             2
             part
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Dugdale
             '
             
               s
               Baronage
            
             1
             Tom.
             188.
             
          
           
             y
             Spelman
             '
             
               s
               Glossard
            
             .
             &
             in
             libro
             rubro
             de
             Scac.
             
          
           
             z
             Dugdale
             '
             s
             Baronage
             .
             1
             Tom.
             407.
             408.
             409.
             
          
           
             a
             
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             1
             Tom.
             671.
             and
             672.
             
          
           
             b
             idem
             ibidem
             389.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●9●
             .
             and
             ●●7
             .
          
           
             c
             ibid.
             180.
             and
             181.
             
          
           
             d
             ibid
             89.
             and
             90.
             
          
           
             e
             ibid.
             599.
             
          
           
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             Tom
             1.
             269.
             
          
           
             f
             ibid
             59●
             .
          
           
             g
             ibid.
             561.
             
          
           
             h
             ibid
             57●
             .
          
           
             i
             ibid.
             575.
             
          
           
             k
             ibid
             545.
             
          
           
             l
             ibid.
             435.
             and
             436.
             
          
           
             m
             ibid.
             626.
             
          
           
             n
             ibid.
             544.
             
          
           
             o
             ibid.
             2●7
             .
          
           
             p
             ibid
             315.
             
          
           
             q
             ibid
             347.
             
          
           
             r
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             1
             
               Tom.
               tit
            
             .
             Warwick
             72.
             
          
           
             s
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             1
             Tom
             44.
             
          
           
             t
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             1
             
               Tom
               32
               and
            
             34.
             
          
           
             u
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             1
             Tom.
             24.
             72.
             
          
           
             w
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             honour
             .
          
           
             x
             Daniel
             Hist.
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             R
             :
             1.
             
          
           
             y
             Dugdales
             Baronage
             .
             1
             Tom.
             74.
             
          
           
             z
             ibid.
             139.
             
             &
             142.
             
          
           
             a
             Heary
             〈◊〉
             Knighton
             〈◊〉
             eventibus
             Angliae
             .
             Lib.
             〈◊〉
             p.
             23●●
             .
             and
             25●4
             .
          
           
             b
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             1
             Tom.
             45.
             50
             ,
             and
             51.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             p
             269
             ,
             272.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             262.
             
             76●
             .
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             111.
             
          
           
             f
             Ibid.
             225.
             and
             999.
             
          
           
             g
             Ibid.
             451
             ,
             and
             452.
             
          
           
             h
             Dugdale
             '
             
               s
               Baronage
            
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             340.
             
          
           
             i
             Dugdale
             '
             
               s
               Baronage
            
             .
             26.
             1
             
             Tom.
             
          
           
             k
             
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             .
             60.
             and
             64.
             68.
             1
             
             Tom.
             
          
           
             l
             Ibid.
             156.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid.
             174.
             
          
           
             n
             Ibid.
             254.
             
          
           
             o
             Ibid.
             260.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             46.
             
          
           
             q
             Weavers
             Funeral
             Mon.
             456.
             
               ex
               veteri
            
             .
             M.
             S.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Ro.
               Pat.
            
             45.
             
             H.
             3.
             
             M.
             3.
             and
             8.
             
          
           
             s
             Prophet
             Daniel
             4.
             ver
             11.
             and
             1●
             .
          
           
             t
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             u
             Daniel
             200.
             
             Sir
             Richard
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             .
             211.
             
          
           
             w
             
               Mathew
               Westminster
            
             &
             Ro.
             Claus.
             1.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             M.
             1.
             
          
           
             x
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon's
             History
             of
             King
             H.
             7.
             211.
             
          
           
             y
             Coke
             1.
             
             Institut
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             Escuage
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             z
             Dugdale's
             Origenes
             juridiciales
             .
             13.
             cap.
             4
             ,
             and
             5.
             
          
           
             
             Pryn's
             Animadversions
             upon
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
            
             4.
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             a
             
             Elsing's
             ancient
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             b
             Sir
             Richard
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             .
             96.
             
             Sam.
             Daniel
             Hist.
             180.
             
             Dugdale's
             Baronage
             tit
             .
             Mortimer
             141
             
               in
               margine
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             22.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               m.
            
             4.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             d
             Pryns
             Animadversions
             upon
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
            
             4
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             p
             2.
             and
             in
             his
             Register
             or
             Survery
             of
             Parliamentary
             writs
             304.
             
          
           
             e
             Spelmaus
             
               Glossar
               '
               tit
            
             .
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             f
             Neubrigensis
             .
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             41.
             
             
               H.
               3.
               p
            
             1283.
             
             &
             Selden
             .
             tit
             honor
             716
             ,
             and
             719.
             
          
           
             h
             Dors.
             Ro.
             Claus.
             2.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Dors.
             claus
             .
             50
             E.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             present
             Manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             ,
             
               ca.
               2.
               p.
            
             22.
             23
             ,
             and
             24.
             
          
           
             k
             Hist.
             Eadmeri
             .
          
           
             l
             Spelmani
             concilia
             Ecclefiastic
             .
             347.
             
          
           
             m
             Placita
             .
             Coron
             .
             21.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Ro.
             27.
             
             Kanic
             .
          
           
             Placita
             Coron
             .
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Ro.
             80.
             
          
           
             n
             Dugdale
             '
             
               s
               Baronage
            
             .
             1
             Tem.
             27.
             
          
           
             o
             Johannes
             Spelman
             filius
             Henrici
             Spelmani
             
               eraditissimus
               in
               vita
            
             Alfredi
             Regis
             ,
             
               lib.
               2.
               115.
               
               &
            
             116.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             1453.
             
          
           
             p
             Selden
             tit
             Honor
             3
             part
             ca.
             5.
             632.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Hist
             Eadmeri
             .
          
           
             q
             Bracton
             delegibus
             &
             con
             suetudinibus
             Angliae
             .
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Par
             liaments
             in
             England
             22●
             
          
           
             r
             1.
             
             H.
             Ro.
             Parl.
             m.
             79.
             
          
           
             s
             Seldens
             Tables
             of
             Honor.
             
          
           
             t
             Spelmans
             Glossar
             in
             verbo
             Baro.
             
          
           
             u
             Seldens
             tit
             '
             honour
             639.
             2
             part
             ca.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             28.
             
          
           
             w
             LL
             Longobard
             l.
             3.
             tit
             .
             8.
             l.
             4.
             
             Conrad
             .
             imper
             .
             in
             Knilenbrogio
             .
          
           
             x
             Spelman
             in
             verbo
             Pares
             
          
           
             Foedus
             Aelfredi
             cum
             Guthrun
          
           
             LL
             Henrici
             .
             1.
             ca.
             31.
             33.
             57.
             
          
           
             y
             Scholia
             
               Jacobi
               Spiegel
            
             .
             in
             lib.
             2.
             
             Ligurini
             Guntheri
             .
             301.
             302
             
          
           
             Lim●oeus
             de
             jure
             publici
             imperii
             Romano
             Germanici
             1
             Tom.
             ca.
             9.
             
             Sect.
             49.
             51.
             52.
             
          
           
             Spelman
             glossar
             '
             in
             verbis
             Baro
             Pares
             &
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Harmanus
               Conringius
            
             de
             imper
             '
             German
             '
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Elsingss
             ancient
             and
             p
             〈…〉
             lent
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             ,
             16
             17.
             
               &
               al
               〈…〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Selden
             tit
             Honour
             795.
             part
             .
             2.
             ca.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             200.
             
          
           
             d
             Selden
             tit
             .
             Honor.
             795.
             part
             .
             2.
             ca.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Fabian
               Philips
            
             tenenda
             non
             tollenda
             .
          
           
             f
             L'Oyseau
             des
             Off
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             aux
             ca.
             2.
             231.
             
             &
             232.
             
          
           
             g
             Martinus
             Magerus
             a
             Schomberg
             de
             
               armata
               militia
            
             15.
             316.
             
             8●4
             .
          
           
             idem
             .
             ibidem
             .
             13.
             268.
             999.
             idem
             .
             ibidem
             .
             221.
             222.
             596
             idem
             .
             ibidem
             .
             13.
             245.
             598.
             
          
           
             LL.
             Edward
             〈◊〉
             Heretochi●●
             ▪
             ●●7
             .
          
           
             h
             Spelmane
             gloffar
             216.
             tit
             Feodum
             sive
             feudum
             .
          
           
             
               Gerardus
               Niger
               &
               Obertus
               de
               O●●o
            
             de
             Feudis
             .
             Herbert
             van
             Beaumont
             de
             origine
             feudi
             Hollandioe
             Frisiaeque
             Occidentalis
             .
             2.
             3.
             4
             
             Paurmester
             de
             jurisdictione
             imperii
             Rom
             '
             40.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             Craig
             de
             feudis
             ;
             Cuiacius
             lib.
             8.
             
             
               Coldendorp
               .
               Vulteius
               .
               Wesenbachius
            
             .
             17.
             
             E.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Spelmans
             glossar
             .
             217.
             
          
           
             Joannes
             Joachimus
             a
             Rusdorff
             .
          
           
             Resent●al
             in
             Synops
             '
             Feud
             in
             prefat
             '
             ad
             lett
             .
          
           
             Feltman
             de
             feudis
             in
             Epist.
             
          
           
             Feltman
             de
             Feudis
             Sect
             2.
             
          
           
             Ca
             '
             and
             9.
             
          
           
             Feltman
             in
             teat
             de
             feudis
             127.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             Feltman
             Tract
             de
             feudis
             p.
             14
             Capit.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Idem
             pag
             125
             ca.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             p.
             133.
             ca.
             6.
             p
             134.
             ca.
             7.
             
          
           
             Littletons
             Tenures
             and
             Coke
             in
             his
             Comment
             thereupon
             ca.
             1.
             tit
             Homage
             Sect.
             85.
             
          
           
             Littletons
             Tenures
             tit
             '
             Escuage
             .
          
           
             Cokes
             1
             part
             Institutes
             tit
             .
             Fee
             simple
             
               Ca.
               11.
               
               Sect.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             S.
             H.
             7.
             11
             ,
             19.
             
             E.
             3.
             35
             ,
             24.
             
             E.
             3.
             65
             ,
             66
             ,
             44.
             
             E.
             3.
             5.
             48.
             
             E.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Spelmans
             glosar
             .
          
           
             Le
             grand
             Custum
             de
             Normandie
             &
             in
             additione
             .
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             gloffar
             .
             
               Tom.
               1.
               p.
            
             147.
             in
             verbo
             Alodiaiii
             .
          
           
             
               Jo.
               Koppen
            
             in
             Rangensdorff
             in
             decisionibus
             question
             ,
             Illustrium
             in
             Germania
             .
          
           
             Vincent
             and
             York
             Catalogue
             of
             Nobility
             tit
             .
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             Schwed●r●s
             part
             special
             '
             ca.
             5.
             de
             Electoribus
             Germ
             '
             Imperii
             .
          
           
             Forsterus
             de
             Advocatis
             .
          
           
             Livy
             &
             Plutarichs
             lives
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Car.
             2.
             
          
           
             k
             
             Spelman's
             Glossar
             '
             .
          
           
             l
             
               Fabian
               Philips
            
             tenenda
             non
             tollenda
             .
          
           
             Justinian's
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Fresne
               in
               verbo
            
             Pares
             .
             LL.
             Al●man
             .
             tit
             .
             9●
             .
             capitl
             .
             car
             '
             .
             m.
             lib.
             3.
             ca.
             71.
             72.
             
          
           
             Apud
             Marenlsum
             lib.
             1.
             formul
             32.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Paur
               Meister
            
             de
             jurisdict
             Imperij
             Rom.
             45.
             tit
             .
             de
             legibus
             Conrad
             .
             &
             Forcat
             in
             com
             .
             de
             seudis
             .
          
           
             o
             Du
             Fresne
             Tom.
             3.
             
             13●
             .
          
           
             p
             Du
             Fresne
             Gloffar
             .
             tom
             .
             1.
             492.
             
             &
             49●
             .
          
           
             q
             Du
             Fresne
             Idem
             .
             138.
             in
             Tom.
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             Charta
             Regis
             Edwardi
             Confestoris
             Ecclesiae
             S.
             
               Petri
               Wellmon
            
             .
             25
             R●gni
             sui
             &
             Anno
             Domini
             1066.
             
          
           
             E.
             1.
             
             H.
             9.
             ca.
             10.
             
          
           
             s
             Ro.
             Parl.
             2●
             .
          
           
             t
             
             Elsiag's
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             
               ca.
               1.
               p.
            
             46.
             and
             47.
             
          
           
             u
             Elsing
             ca.
             2.
             51.
             
          
           
             w
             Sigonius
             de
             antiquo
             j●re
             Civium
             .
             
               Rom.
               lib.
               2.
               ca.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             x
             Concilia
             Spelman
             32.
             34.
             
          
           
             y
             Spelma●l
             concilia
             60
             
          
           
             z
             Spelmanni
             concilia
             119.
             
          
           
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honour
             632.
             
             &
             Bede
             Hist
             Eccles
             .
             lib.
             2.
             ca
             '
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Pryns
             1st
             part
             of
             an
             historical
             collection
             of
             the
             antient
             Parliaments
             of
             
               Eng
               land
               .
               6.
               
               &
               Spelmanni
               concilia
               .
            
             441.
             
          
           
             b
             Spel●an
             Concil
             .
          
           
             c
             Pryns
             Part
             of
             historical
             collections
             of
             the
             antient
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             LL
             Saxonis
          
           
             d
             Pryns
             historical
             collections
             of
             the
             Antient
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Secunda
             Char●●
             
               E.
               Confessor
               S.
            
             Petri
             Westmonaster
             in
             Concil
             collect
             per
             H.
             Spelman
             .
          
           
             e
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Filmers
            
             Freeholders
             grand
             Enquest
             .
          
           
             Seldeni
             ad
             Eadmerum
             notae
             &
             spicilegium
             167
             LL
             Gulielmi
             Conquest
             in
             Hist.
             Ecclesiastgentis
             Anglorum
             ex
             Beda
             &
             LL
             Saxonis
             per
             
               Abrahamum
               VVhelocum
            
          
           
             f
             Seldeni
             ad
             Eadmerum
             notae
             &
             spicilegium
             198
             ,
             &
             199.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             i
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             60.
             64
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             51.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             LLH
             1.
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Ordericus
             vitalis
             lib.
             13.
             930.
             
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             100.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             p
             Hovedeni
             Anpales
             parte
             posteriore
             .
             566
             ,
             and
             567.
             
          
           
             q
             Prrte
             1st
             part
             of
             a
             brief
             Register
             of
             Parliamentary
             writs
             .
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             98.
             154.
             158.
             166.
             
          
           
             s
             Hoveden
             .
             376.
             378.
             413.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             154.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             156.
             
          
           
             u
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             158.
             
          
           
             w
             Idem
             172
             ,
             173.
             
          
           
             x
             Hoveden
             .
             417.
             
          
           
             y
             Hoveden
             417.
             
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             173.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             199.
             200
             ,
             204.
             206.
             
          
           
             b
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             6.
             
             Johanni
             ▪
             m.
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             c
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             6
             Johannis
             m.
             3
             in
             dors
             .
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             298
             ,
             &
             299.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             304.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             310.
             316.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             316.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             Pari●
             .
             316.
             and
             318.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             324.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             328.
             336.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             421.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             336.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             333.
             429.
             435.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             363.
             
          
           
             m
             Idem
             .
             372.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             .
             Idem
             .
             421.
             422
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             421.
             422.
             468.
             
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             ●79
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             639.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             681.
             
          
           
             s
             Idem
             .
             89●
             .
          
           
             Idem
             .
             325.
             
          
           
             P.
             324.
             
             32●
             .
             693.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             709.
             720.
             
             7●7
             .
             730.
             
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             .
             709.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             749.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Idem
             .
             ●●5
             .
             326
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             881.
             
          
           
             u
             Ibedem
             887.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             911.
             913.
             939.
             946.
             963.
             964.
             965.
             968.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             971.
             
          
           
             u
             Mat
             Paris
             .
             974.
             
          
           
             w
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             978.
             981.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             983.
             984
             ,
             985
             ,
             986
             ,
             987.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             
               in
               vita
            
             Henrici
             3.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Continua
               〈…〉
            
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             980.
             
             99●
             991
             ,
             992
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             1002.
             
          
           
             Glossat
             '
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             in
             verbo
             seu
             
               tit
               .
               Baro
            
             485.
             
             &
             486.
             
             
               Isidor
               '
            
             de
             orig
             '
             verborum
             .
          
           
             Angustini
             Serm.
             48
             ad
             fratres
             in
             eremo
             .
          
           
             Lindenbro●ius
             in
             legibus
             eorum
             .
             Hinckmarus
             in
             Epist.
             
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             1
             Tom.
             487.
             
          
           
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
             621.
             622
             ,
             623
             ,
             624
             ,
             625.
             
             LL
             Canuti
             .
          
           
             Schwederus
             Part
             2.
             
             S.
             2.
             p.
             838.
             
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             
               Glossar
               '
            
             491.
             
          
           
             Cassanaeus
             in
             catalog
             glor
             '
             mundi
             8
             parte
             S.
             15.
             
          
           
             Tiraquel
             de
             mobilitate
             &
             Virgilius
             Aened
             5.
             
          
           
             L'Oyseau
             traite
             des
             Seignenries
             .
             Ca.
             66.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
             Ca.
             1.
             and
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Eliz.
             ca.
             1.
             
          
           
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             Oath
             of
             Alegiance
             .
          
           
             Marculfi
             formulae
             in
             praefat
             .
          
           
             Marculfi
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Ca.
             25.
             
          
           
             Bugnonii
             notae
             in
             Marculfum
             510.
             511
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             514
             ,
             515
             ,
             516.
             
          
           
             Idem
             Ibidem
             586.
             587.
             
          
           
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             708.
             &
             in
             dors
             claus
             .
             6.
             
             Johannis
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             6.
             
             Johannis
             m.
             2.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Dors.
             claus
             .
             28.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             7.
             and
             9.
             
             '
             Et
             in
             dors
             .
             ●0
             .
             claus
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             in
             sched
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Paris
             .
             41.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             P.
             12●3
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●o●or
             .
             716.
             
             &
             719.
             dors
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             23.
             
             E.
             〈◊〉
             .
             dors
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             5●
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             6.
             
             E
             〈…〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliament●
             .
             C●
             .
             2.
             
             P.
             22.
             23
             ,
             and
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Ordericus
               Vitalis
            
             hist.
             Ecclesiast
             .
             lib.
             4.
             p.
             523.
             b.
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             692.
             693.
             
          
           
             Spelmans
             Glossar
             '
             452.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             Brit.
             122.
             
          
           
             Seiden
             tit
             .
             honor
             713.
             
          
           
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             713.
             
          
           
             Mathew
             Paris
             81.
             edict
             .
             London
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               Fresne
            
             in
             ●erbo
             Pares
             .
          
           
             L'Oiseau
             tralte
             de●
             Seigneuries
             
               cap.
               5.
               p.
            
             100.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             &
             Favin
             in
             his
             Theatre
             of
             honour
             .
             181.
             
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             in
             verbo
             Pares
             .
          
           
             Idem
             Tom.
             3.
             
             ●●3
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             Numbers
             11.
             
             Joshua
             .
             23.
             
             Jeremiah
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             Bodin
             Besoldus
             de
             Comitibus
             imperii
             .
             117.
             
             Arumaeus
             de
             Comitiis
             7
             &
             223.
             
          
           
             Pasquier
             dec
             Recherches
             ,
             
               li.
               2.
               72.
               74
               ,
               &
            
             76.
             
          
           
             Livy
             .
             Fenestella
             &
             alii
             Romanae
             gentis
             Scriptores
             .
          
           
             Sext.
             6.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             H.
             81.
             
             Seldans
             M●
             .
          
           
             Seldans
             M●
             .
          
           
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             15.
             
             Jo.
             parte
             2
             
               m.
               7.
               in
            
             dorso
             ,
             not
             parte
             .
             1.
             
               as
               in
            
             Seldan
             
               or
               his
               Printer
               hath
               misquoted
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             
               Joh.
               136
               137.
               
               Matt.
               Paris
               .
            
             ●34
             .
          
           
             Spelmans
             Glossar
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             1.
             
             H.
             3.
             
               m.
               9.
               in
            
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Sam.
             Daniel
             ,
             167.
             
          
           
             Claus.
             38.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus.
             38.
             
             H
             3.
             m.
             13.
             Shedula
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Marist
             .
             Coke
             .
             1.
             institutes
             tit
             .
             Escuage
             .
             Sect.
             102.
             
          
           
             Statute
             Quia
             Emptores
             terr●rum
             .
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             233.
             
             &
             234.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             .
             Hist.
             Angli
             .
             E.
             1.
             69.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             Li.
             1.
             de
             legibus
             &
             conscietudinibus
             Anglica
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             lib.
             2
             de
             a●quirendo
             Domin●
             .
             ca.
             16.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Coke
             4th
             part
             institutes
             .
          
           
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             honr
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             .
          
           
             Spelmans
             glos
             .
             in
             verbu
             Comes
             &
             Pancirodo
             de
             utrisque
             imperiis
             .
          
           
             O●dericus
             vitalis
             .
             Lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Tacitus
             .
             Hist.
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ordericus
             vitalis
             .
             Hoveden
             &
             alii
             histor
             .
             Angliae
             passim
             &
             frequenter
             .
          
           
             Selden
             .
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
             cap.
             1.
             3.
             sect
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               L.
               L.
            
             Edwardi
             Confessor
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Seldens
             .
             tit
             of
             honor
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             in
             proamio
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             acquirendo
             Domino
             .
             cap.
             16.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Ca.
             2.
             sect
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Lib.
               1.
               ca.
            
             2.
             dererum
             divisione
             .
             sect
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             acquirendo
             Dominio
             .
             cap.
             24.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             .
             Lib.
             5.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Stamford
             grants
             of
             the
             Kings
             41.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             .
             Lib.
             5.
             de
             defaltis
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Baronius
             Annalls
             ad
             An.
             315.
             12.
             13.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Virgills
             Aeneids
             .
          
           
             Spelman
             glos
             in
             Verbo
             Magister
             .
          
           
             Dugdales
             Origenes
             Juridiciales
             .
             Seldens
             
               notes
               upon
            
             Hengham
             .
             239.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Pat.
             51.
             
             H.
             3.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Seldens
             dissertatio
             ad
             Fletam
             .
          
           
             Epilogo
             .
             Li.
             2.
             de
             vite
             Aelfredi
             Regis
             .
             Script
             per
             Johannem
             Spel-Kenrici
             Spelmani
             filium
             .
          
           
             Hoveden
             parte
             posteriore
             .
             375.
             
          
           
             idem
             451.
             parte
             posteriore
             .
          
           
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
             632
             ,
             633.
             634.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             Screrbic
             promptuar
             .
             Statut
             Poloniae
             .
             171.
             
          
           
             Spelmanni
             glossar
             .
             in
             vocibus
             Curia
             &
             Curtis
             .
          
           
             Aelfredi
             magni
             Anglorum
             Regis
             vita
             per
             Johannem
             Spelman
             Equit
             〈…〉
             rat
             Henrici
             .
             
               f.
               Lib.
            
             2.
             121.
             sect
             .
             10.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Asser
             Menevensis
             in
             Aelfredi
             Regis
             &
             Seldens
             
               tit
               .
               honor
            
             .
             628.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             &
             Thomas
             Walsingham
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             Leland
             in
             assertione
             Arthuri
             .
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             Feltman
             de
             Feudis
             ,
             sect
             .
             45.
             p.
             146.
             148.
             
          
           
             Littletons
             tenures
             .
          
           
             1.
             cap.
             Iudic.
             2.
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             &
             Generall
             Pardon
             granted
             by
             his
             Majesty
             after
             his
             Happy
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             Lindenbrogius
             .
          
           
             C●kes
             1
             part
             .
             institutes
             &
             Comment
             snr
             .
             Littleton
             .
             ca
             :
             4.
             sect
             .
             101.
             
             &
             102.
             
          
           
             
               In
               fine
            
             L
             L.
             Edwards
             Regis
             .
          
           
             in
             Praefatione
             L.
             L.
             Edwardi
             Confessioris
             .
          
           
             Ordericus
             Vitalis
             degestis
             Gulielmi
             Conquestoris
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               Roger
               Twisdon
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             William
             the
             
               Conqueror's
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             
               L.
               L.
            
             Gulielmi
             Conquestoris
             .
          
           
             Boemus
             demosibus
             Gentium
             .
          
           
             Decreta
             &
             leges
             Gulielmi
             Conquestoris
             &
             emendationes
             .
             Quas
             posuit
             in
             Anglia
             quae
             olim
             vocabatur
             Britannia
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             in
             procmio
             of
             his
             Institutes
             or
             Comment
             upon
             Littletons
             Tenures
             .
          
           
             Sr
             Robert
             Cottons
             Collections
             .
             M.
             S.
             
          
           
             Sr
             Rog.
             Twisden
             in
             praefatione
             ad
             leges
             Gulielmi
             Conquestoris
             &
             Henrici
             .
             1.
             filii
             ejus
             &
             Gervasuis
             Tilburiensis
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             12.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Sam.
             Daniel
             
               Hist
               of
            
             Edward
             the
             1.
             &
             in
             ro
             .
             clause
             &
             pate
             .
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Clause
             .
             8.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             H.
             7.
             ca.
             1.
             
             &
             19.
             
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             Aurelius
             Townsend
             proceedings
             in
             Parliament
             :
             in
             some
             of
             the
             last
             Years
             of
             R●ign
             of
             Qu.
             Elizabe●h
             .
          
           
             Case
             of
             Ship-Money
             argued
             in
             the
             Exohequer
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Clause
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             L.
             L.
             In.
             15.
             
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             Littleton
             tit
             .
             Fealty
             .
             sect
             .
             92.
             93.
             
          
           
             Feltman
             ●rac
             de
             Feudis
             .
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Calvin's
             Case
             ,
             
               Cokes
               7
               Relat.
            
             and
             Lord
             Chancellor
             Ellesmeres
             argument
             upon
             the
             Postnati
             ,
             Reports
             and
             Register
             of
             Writs
             &
             Archives
             &
             Records
             .
          
           
             3
             Car.
             primi
             .
          
           
             
               Fabian
               Philipps
            
             ,
             the
             mistaken
             recompence
             given
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             release
             of
             his
             
               Tenures
               in
               Capite
            
             and
             Knights-Service
             and
             Pourveyance
             .
             P.
             49.
             and
             50.
             
          
           
             Fabian
             Philips
             Tenenda
             non
             Tollenda
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon's
             Ire
             .
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             .
          
           
             Baldus
             in
             proem
             .
             feudorum
             &
             in
             consult
             .
             274.
             lib
             3.
             
             Cynus
             in
             l.
             si
             viva
             matre
             de
             bonis
             matris
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             de
             repub
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Beseldus
             dissert
             politis
             .
             Juridic
             .
             de
             Juribus
             Majestatis
             .
             ca.
             9.
             
          
           
             Aelianus
             Hist.
             varia●
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Brissonius
             de
             Regno
             Persiae
             .
             lib.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             E.
             2.
             
          
           
             Littleton
             tit
             .
             Homage
             .
          
           
             Spelman
             glos
             .
             tit
             .
             homagium
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             35.
             num
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Spelman
             gloss
             .
             tit
             .
             homagium
             .
          
           
             Spelman
             gloss
             .
             tit
             .
             fidelitas
             .
          
           
             1
             Jac.
             ca.
             26.
             
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             Claus.
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Spelman's
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Sr
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Terms
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Cornelius
             Neostadius
             in
             tract
             .
             de
             Origine
             Feudi
             Hollandici
             Frisici
             accordat
             .
             Origine
             .
          
           
             Neostadius
             in
             suo
             Epist.
             dedicat
             .
          
           
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               John
               Fernes
            
             glory
             of
             Generosity
             sect
             .
             110.
             111.
             117.
             118.
             119.
             
          
           
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             de
             Ess●cits
             ca.
             10.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             Honor.
             ca.
             5.
             sect
             .
             831.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Fernes
            
             glory
             of
             Generosity
             .
             107.
             
          
           
             Bond
             's
             Sermon
             
               to
               the
               House
               of
            
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Fernes
            
             glory
             of
             Generosity
             .
          
           
             Sigonius
             de
             antiquo
             Jure
             Provinciarum
             
          
           
             Littletons
             tenures
             
               &
               Cokes
            
             Comments
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             Spelmans
             glos
             .
             tit
             .
             Laudes
             .
          
           
             Livy
             .
          
           
             
             Selden's
             notes
             upon
             Fortescu●
             .
          
           
             Fleta
             lib.
             3.
             ca.
             6.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Scldeni
             dissertatio
             ad
             Fletam
             ca.
             10.
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             Choppinus
             de
             antiquo
             Dominio
             ●egum
             Francia
             .
          
           
             Fleta
             lib.
             1.
             ca.
             42.
             
             P.
             93.
             
          
           
             Fle●a
             lib.
             3.
             ca.
             6.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             Daniels
             Hist.
             184.
             191
             ,
             192.
             
          
           
             Statute
             Coronatoris
             Anno
             4.
             
             E.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Statute
             de
             Bigamis
             eodem
             Anno.
             Statute
             
               of
               the
            
             Exchequer
             or
             Ruthland
             .
             Westminster
             2.
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             16.
             
          
           
             Quia
             Emptores
             terr
             .
             18.
             
             E.
             ca.
             1.
             
          
           
             Inter
             record
             apud
             recept
             Socii
             tempore
             E.
             2.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             28.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             33.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Ro
             Claus
             〈◊〉
             9.
             
             &
             Seldens
             t
             is
             .
             of
             honor
             .
          
           
             Ro
             part
             1.
             mo
             .
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Vascon
             .
             22.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Recneil
             de
             tons
             les
             traiter
             entre
             les
             potentats
             de
             l'Europe
             a
             Nimegne
             .
          
           
             Coke
             Comment
             ●up
             Littleton
             .
             1
             part
             Instit.
             ca
             5.
             tit
             .
             Socage
             .
          
           
             Walsingham
             Hist.
             E.
             &
             Sa.
             Daniel
             Hist.
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Life
             &
             Reign
             of
             King
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Plowdens
             Comment
             in
             le
             case
             inter
             
               Bu●kley
               &
               Rico
               Thomas
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Ro
             Claus
             m
             9.
             &
             vide
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             of
             honor
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             pa.
             4.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             35.
             
             &
             Seldeni
             dissertatio
             ad
             Fletam
             526.
             
          
           
             For
             sterus
             de
             juris
             prudentia
             Rom.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             1
             ca
             29.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             3.
             
             E.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             pat
             .
             de
             An.
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             10.
             de
             Statutis
             legend
             &
             proclamand
             in
             Cum.
             Cest
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             E
             1.
             ro
             cart
             .
             m
             3.
             parte
             17.
             aut
             potius
             parte
             3.
             m.
             37.
             
          
           
             Clause
             .
             Anno
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Dugdales
             or
             .
             ju●idic
             56.
             &c.
             
             Seldeni
             noiae
             in
             Hengham
             &
             Breton
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Britton
             1
             &
             ca.
             15.
             
             &
             19.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             .
             Speeds
             
               Hist.
               of
            
             Great
             Britain
             .
          
           
             Speeds
             Hist.
             of
             England
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1st
             .
             and
             
               Spelmans
               glos
               .
               in
               catalog
               .
               Justiciar
               .
            
          
           
             Walsingham
             ypodigma
             Neustria
             491
             492.
             493.
             
             &
             494.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             .
             pat
             .
             m.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             E.
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
             m.
             1.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             .
             pat
             .
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             E.
             2.
             ro
             .
             pat
             .
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             ,
             Cart.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             .
             Claus.
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mich.
             18.
             
             E.
             1
             Norf.
             ro
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             placit
             .
             Parl.
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             n.
             4.
             
             R●ley●
             placit
             Parl.
             6.
             7.
             
             &
             Pryns
             aurum
             Regin
             .
          
           
             ro
             claus
             .
             20.
             
             E.
             1
             ro
             .
             fin
             .
             m.
             25.
             &
             ro
             .
             pat
             ejusdem
             annt●m
             .
             5.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             8.
             report
             Beechers
             case
             in
             Anno.
             6.
             
             Jac.
             &
             rot
             .
             Just●itin
             .
             tempore
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             inter
             record
             apud
             recept
             Scrii
             de
             tempore
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             prali●a
             in
             itinere
             apud
             Glou.
             temp●●●
             H.
             2.
             ro
             .
             I.
             242.
             
          
           
             Spelmans
             glos
             .
             in
             diatri●a
             de
             Justi
             .
             Anglia
             334.
             
          
           
             Pryn
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             abridgement
             of
             the
             records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             Dugdales
             Baronage
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             vascon
             .
             22.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             22.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             6.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus.
             23.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             9.
             in
             
          
           
             Claus.
             23.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             2.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             
               Sam.
               Daniel
            
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ro
             Clause
             tempore
             E
             1.
             
             &
             
               Sam.
               Daniel
            
             in
             viea
             ejusdem
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Ro
             pat
             .
             25
             E.
             1.
             parte
             prima
             〈◊〉
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Ro
             pat
             .
             25.
             
             E.
             1.
             parte
             1.
             in
             3.
             
          
           
             13.
             vel
             14.
             
             E.
             1.
             &
             ro
             .
             8.
             
             E.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus
             25.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Speeds
             History
             of
             England
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             30.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             13.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             Ipodigma
             Neustria
             .
             491.
             492.
             493
             494.
             495.
             
          
           
             Speeds
             Chronicle
             .
             654.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             Ipodigma
             Neu.
             &
             Hist.
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             M.
             S.
             Sr
             
               John
               Divies
            
             argument
             upon
             the
             question
             of
             Impositions
             .
          
           
             Walsingham
             in
             vita
             E.
             1.
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             4.
             p●
             of
             a
             Register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             22.
             
             &
             23.
             
             &
             Ryleys
             placit
             Parl.
             43.
             
             &
             44.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             33.
             
             E.
             〈◊〉
             m.
             13.
             
             &
             Cedul
             ordinat
             per
             Dominum
             regem
             de
             stabilitate
             terrae
             Scotiae
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             33.
             
             &
             34.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             .
             103.
             in
             banco
             Regis
             .
          
           
             In
             placitis
             &
             adjudicat
             tempore
             .
             E.
             1.
             in
             banco
             regis
             coram
             rege
             Wallia
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             34.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             11.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             33.
             
             &
             34.
             
             E.
             1.
             coram
             regero
             .
             71.
             
          
           
             
               Mich.
               34.
               
               E.
            
             1.
             incipiend
             ro
             .
             113.
             
             Coram
             rege
             &
             concilio
             in
             banco
             regis
             .
          
           
             Ib.
             46.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             48.
             56.
             
             &
             57.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             51.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             Hist.
             Angliae
             sub
             
               E.
               1.
               p.
            
             55.
             56.
             57.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             .
             ib.
             60.
             61.
             
          
           
             Midd.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Anno.
             35.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             .
             Hist.
             E.
             1.
             
             F.
             89.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             38.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             45.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             48.
             
          
           
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             6.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             ,
             
               Hist.
               E.
               1.
               75.
               
               &
            
             76.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             20.
             
          
           
             33.
             
             F.
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ca
             5.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             Mr.
             Petit●
             Essential
             and
             Constituent
             Rights
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
             fo
             .
             117.
             
             Et
             ro
             .
             10.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Ro.
             Scotiae
             &
             abinde
             ad
             19.
             
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Scutag
             .
             31.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               m.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Dugdales
             Origines
             Juridic
             .
             &
             Catalog
             .
             Justic.
             
          
           
             Leges
             Anglo-Saxoniae
             translatae
             per
             Abrah●●
             〈◊〉
             Whilocu●
             .
          
           
             Brompton
             legibus
             S
             ●icis
             .
          
           
             Ch
             〈…〉
             Li●hfielden
             .
          
           
             LL.
             Gulielmi
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             In
             Bag●
             de
             Quo
             Warranto
             &
             in
             R
             〈…〉
             l.
             extract
             de
             vereditis
             Civit.
             London
             pro
             Rege
             tempore
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             39
             
          
           
             
               Cokes
               4th
            
             Institutes
             ca.
             55.
             &
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             .
             fo
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Elsiugs
             ancient
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             h●lding
             Parliaments
             .
             ca.
             1.
             57.
             
          
           
             Cromptous
             Jurisdictien
             of
             Courts
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentaria
             redi
             viva
             .
             145.
             
             &
             148.
             
          
           
             Daltou●
             officium
             Vicecomitum
             .
             417.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Cokes
             4
             pars
             Instituts
             〈◊〉
             .
             parliament
             .
          
           
             Dier
             fo
             .
             6●
             .
          
           
             Plowdens
             Com
             ment
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             Register
             of
             Writs
             .
             177.
             
          
           
             Register
             of
             Writs
             .
          
           
             Fitz-Herberts
             nat
             .
             bre
             .
             170.
             
             E.
             1.
             3.
             
             Articuli
             Cle.
             2.
             
             &
             25.
             
             Register
             of
             Writs
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             an
             Abbot
             .
             294.
             
          
           
             Burnetts
             hist.
             of
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             1.
             part
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             4.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fitz-Herberts
             natura
             brevium
             .
             170.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             &
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             Ca.
             1.
             65.
             66.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             7.
             
             R.
             2.
             in
             dorso
             .
             m.
             32.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             7.
             
             R.
             2.
             28.
             
          
           
             Register
             of
             Writs
             177.
             
             &
             178.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             
             Ro.
             Claus.
             1.
             part
             .
          
           
             Claus
             36.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             4
             part
             Regist.
             of
             Parliamentary
             Writs
             259.
             260.
             
             &
             261.
             
          
           
             Idem
             in
             his
             Plea
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             394.
             
             &
             395.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Filmers
            
             Patriarcha
             or
             the
             natural
             power
             of
             Kings
             .
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             Parliamentaria
             rediviva
             .
             223.
             224.
             225.
             
             2●6
             .
             〈◊〉
             §.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             226.
             227.
             
             Crompton's
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             64.
             
             &
             229.
             265.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             4.
             5.
             36.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             bre
             〈…〉
             Parliament●ria
             rediviva
             .
             152.
             153.
             154.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             Parliamentarrediviva
             .
             28.
             
             &
             143.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             315.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             Parliament●●
             .
             rediviva
             .
             227.
             305.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             parl
             .
             rediviva
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             R.
             2.
             ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             4th
             institutes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             H.
             8.
             ca.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             El.
             1.
             ca.
             5.
             
             El.
             1.
             3.
             
             Jac.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             4.
             
             E.
             3.
             &
             passim
             in
             regnis
             subsequentium
             regum
             40.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             &
             Essings
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             .
             213.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             animadversions
             upou
             Cokes
             .
             4
             institutes
             tst
             .
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Ms.
             of
             Mr.
             Noy
             .
          
           
             Cokes
             4
             〈…〉
             institutes
             .
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             modern
             way
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             22.
             227.
             233.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             brevia
             parl
             .
             rediviva
             .
             240.
             
          
           
             Pryn's
             1
             part
             of
             Historical
             Collections
             of
             the
             ancient
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             13.
             14.
             15.
             16.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             20.
             21.
             22.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Dryden
             in
             the
             Vindication
             of
             his
             Parallel
             betwixt
             the
             French
             Holy
             League
             &
             the
             Eng●
             .
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
             F.
             13.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             animadversions
             upon
             the
             4th
             instit
             .
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             .
             9.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             Abb.
             Sci.
             Petri.
             Glouc.
             115.
             in
             bib
             .
             Cotton
             .
             148.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             9.
             
             H.
             4.
             m.
             8.
             n
             21.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             13.
             
             H.
             4.
             m.
             1.
             
             &
             Pryn
             in
             his
             4
             part
             of
             the
             abridgment
             of
             Parl.
             Waits
             .
             574.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             modern
             way
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             74.
             
          
           
             Littletons
             Tenures
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Fernes
            
             glory
             of
             generosity
             .
             77.
             78.
             79.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ib.
             216.
             217.
             
          
           
             Claudius
             Ctareus
             de
             militibus
             .
          
           
             Elsing's
             antient
             and
             modern
             way
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             84.
             and
             85.
             
          
           
             Ingulphi
             historia
             486.
             487.
             488.
             
          
           
             Dugdales
             Monasticon
             ,
             Tom.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Seldeni
               notae
               &
               Spicilegium
               ad
               E
               〈…〉
            
             155.
             
             &
             160.
             
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             addocta●ent
             .
             241.
             
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             Honour
             .
             689.
             
             &
             690.
             
          
           
             Seldens
             title
             of
             Honour
             .
             607.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             1.
             part
             instit
             ca.
             10.
             tit
             .
             Attornment
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             &
             27.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               
               Walsingham
            
             Hist.
             Angl.
             E.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Dugdales
             Baronage
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             2.
             
             H.
             5.
             m.
             10.
             and
             Dr.
             Bradys
             answer
             to
             Mr.
             Pettits
             Book
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             is
             an
             Essential
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             glossar
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             45.
             
             L.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             
             Dorso
             2.
             parts
             of
             Mr
             Pryns
             register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             and
             4th
             part
             of
             a
             brief
             Register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             288.
             289.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             13.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             4.
             part
             institutes
             14.
             
             Ro.
             Parl.
             43.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Varsev●●us
             de
             Concili●
             .
          
           
             Martinius
             .
          
           
             Martinius
             &
             Calvin
             in
             〈◊〉
             Leuis
             Philologi●
             
          
           
             Bracton
             .
          
           
             Martinius
             .
          
           
             Cokes
             lib
             4.
             institutes
             .
          
           
             Salamonius
             de
             not
             .
             gent.
             
          
           
             Bornitius
             lib.
             5.
             ca.
             1.
             
             Novel
             .
             8.
             ca.
             10.
             
             §.
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             epist.
             ad
             Roman
             .
             ●omil
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Zechius
             de
             principat
             ad
             ministriont
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             de
             Rep.
             16.
             
          
           
             Zanzini
             de
             Recanati
             de
             Monarchi
             de
             France
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             377.
             
             &
             378.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             256.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             3.
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             27.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             16.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Elsing's
             ancient
             &
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             33.
             
             E.
             1.
             m.
             12.
             
             &
             21.
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             E.
             1.
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
             m.
             13.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             1.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             19.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             E.
             2.
             claus
             .
             in
             dorso
             .
             m.
             25.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             E.
             2.
             
             ●●
             .
             35.
             claus
             .
             dorso
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             E.
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             in
             dors
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             4.
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
             in
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             4
             part
             of
             the
             Register
             for
             Parliament
             Writs
             .
             309.
             318.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             claus
             .
             in
             dors
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             E.
             3.
             claus
             .
             m.
             21.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             E.
             2.
             m.
             26.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             in
             dors
             .
             ro
             .
             claus
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             6.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             7.
             
          
           
             Elsing's
             ancient
             &
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             382.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parl.
             388.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancicient
             and
             modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Elsing
             174.
             
             &
             
               Mat.
               Parker
            
             antiquitates
             Ecclesia
             Britanniae
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             16.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             13
             ,
             parte
             2
             ,
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             parte
             prima
             .
             m.
             14.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             143.
             144.
             146.
             148.
             150.
             166.
             231.
             360.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1●
             
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             parte
             2.
             m.
             9.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             24.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             Bundell
             brium
             .
             26
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             brevia
             Parliamentar
             .
             rediviva
             .
             369.
             
          
           
             Ro
             pat
             .
             42.
             
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             8.
             
             E.
             〈◊〉
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             100.
             101.
             102.
             107.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             4
             part
             of
             the
             Register
             for
             Parliament
             Writs
             .
             28●
             .
          
           
             Ro
             claus
             .
             46
             E.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             in
             dorso
             Pryns
             4
             part
             of
             a
             Register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             .
          
           
             Claus
             50.
             
             E
             3.
             m.
             3.
             in
             dors
             .
             part
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Ro
             parl
             .
             50
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Elsing's
             ancient
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             128.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             1.
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             137.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             2.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             parl
             .
             5.
             
             R.
             〈◊〉
             .
             N.
             1.
             37.
             64.
             65.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             4
             part
             of
             the
             Register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             354.
             
          
           
             30
             E.
             1.
             
             &
             5.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             on
             England
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             60.
             61.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             Elsing's
             ancient
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             manner
             of
             ancient
             and
             present
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             94.
             
             &
             95.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
             96.
             97.
             98.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             ancient
             and
             present
             manner
             of
             bolding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
             104.
             105.
             106.
             107.
             111.
             112.
             and
             113.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             claus
             .
             10.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             M.
             1.
             
             &
             5.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Dugdales
             Origines
             Juridiciales
             .
          
           
             Sr
             John
             Pettus
             Collections
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Eliz.
             ca.
             1.
             
             &
             1.
             
             Eliz.
             ca.
             1.
             
          
           
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             .
          
           
             Journalls
             of
             the
             4
             last
             parliaments
             of
             
               Q.
               Elizabeth
            
             Collected
             by
             
               Heywood
               Townshend
            
             a
             Mem
             〈…〉
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
             24.
             
             &
             25.
             
          
           
             Fo.
             35.
             37.
             
             &
             38.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
             40.
             
             4●
             .
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
             49.
             54.
             62.
             63.
             
          
           
             P.
             91.
             93.
             94.
             95.
             101.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
             127.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             fol.
             19●
             .
          
           
             Idem
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             fal
             .
             258.
             
             &
             29●
             .
          
           
             Compton's
             Jurisdiction
             of
             C●●rts
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             P.
             298
             ,
             299.
             
          
           
             P.
             324
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             P.
             329.
             
          
           
             P.
             330.
             321.
             and
             322.
             
          
           
             M.
             S.
             of
             Mr.
             
               William
               Noy
            
             ,
             the
             learned
             Attorney
             General
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             20
             H.
             3.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             22
             E.
             3.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             25.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             39.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl
             20
             E.
             3.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             22
             E.
             3.
             n.
             4.
             
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             29
             E.
             3.
             n.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             42
             E.
             3.
             n.
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             43
             E.
             3.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             47
             E.
             3.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             22
             E.
             3.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             28
             E.
             3.
             n.
             27.
             
             Ro.
             Par.
             2
             R.
             〈◊〉
             .
             n.
             58.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             20
             E.
             3.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             27
             E.
             3.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             〈◊〉
             E.
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             15
             E.
             3.
             n.
             17.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             17
             E.
             3.
             n.
             52.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             1●
             .
             E.
             3.
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             20.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             33.
             35.
             
             &
             38.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             63.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             n.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             25.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             27.
             28.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             25.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             〈◊〉
             .
             E.
             3.
             n.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             〈◊〉
             .
             E.
             3.
             n.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             〈◊〉
             .
             E.
             3.
             n.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             4●
             .
             E.
             3.
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             4●
             .
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             2.
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             74.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             55.
             47.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             2.
             
             H.
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             38
             &
             37.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             2.
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             12
             R.
             2.
             n.
             44.
             
          
           
             
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             11.
             
             〈◊〉
             45.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             17.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             52.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             11.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             28.
             63.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             13.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             49.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             14.
             
             E.
             3.
             n
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             45.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             8.
             13.
             42.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             47.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             20.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             43.
             and
             22.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             36.
             50.
             and
             59.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             22.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             25.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             13.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             37.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             45.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             50.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             123.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             51.
             
             E.
             3.
             n
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             11.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             11.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             63.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             15.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             114.
             
             &
             40.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3
             n.
             8.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             9
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             5
             E.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             indors
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             47.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             22.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             20.
             and
             21.
             
          
           
             Ro
             Parl.
             4●
             E
             3.
             n
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             in
             dors
             .
             n.
             49.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             4.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             95.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             5.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             12.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             2.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             25.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             37.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             34.
             &
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             41.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             &
             51.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
             &
             1.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             fourth
             part
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             ,
             508.
             510.
             512.
             513.
             ibid.
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             Ro.
             Parl.
             1
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Re
             〈…〉
             of
             Writs
             ,
             and
             Pryns
             fourth
             part
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             ,
             431
             ,
             432.
             
          
           
             52
             H.
             3.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Considerations
             touching
             Laws
             positive
             and
             of
             necessity
             .
          
           
             Martinius
             .
          
           
             Budaeus
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Pat.
             12.
             
             R.
             2.
             
               parte
               2.
               in
               dorso
               .
               Pryns
            
             Animadversions
             upon
             Cokes
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             332
             ,
             333
             ,
             643
             ,
             647
             ,
             1199
             ,
             1200.
             
          
           
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Marsellaer
             de
             Legatis
             .
          
           
             Camdens
             Annals
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Tempore
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
          
           
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             
               tit
               .
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             Cokes
             twelve
             Reports
             in
             the
             Countess
             of
             Shrewsbury's
             Case
             .
             Ob
             Countess
             of
             Ri
             in
             his
             6th
             Report
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             13.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cooks
             fourth
             part
             of
             Institutes
             ,
             
               tit
               .
               Parl.
            
             
          
           
             Ll.
             Canuti
             .
          
           
             Ll.
             Edwardi
             Co
             〈…〉
             or
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ll.
             H.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Claus.
             5.
             
             E.
             2.
             in
             dorso
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             15
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             16.
             
             H
             3
             m
             4.
             
             &
             3.
             
             Ro
             Patent
             17
             H
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             .
             m
             ▪
             11.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ro.
             Claus.
             35
             H
             3
             n.
             6.
             
               ●at
               .
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             50.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             51.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Claus.
             51.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             1
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             15.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             5.
             
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             9.
             
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             38.
             
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             Exect
             Collection
             of
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Declarations
             and
             Messages
             betwixt
             his
             late
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Printed
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             24.
             
             March
             ,
             1642.
             
          
           
             Ll.
             Caruti
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             21
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             4
             part
             of
             his
             Register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             Animad
             .
             upon
             Cokes
             4
             Instit.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             Cokes
             4
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             .
             Tit.
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             7
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ll.
             Canuti
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             Ll.
             Inae
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             H.
             4.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             28.
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Rot
             Parl.
             5.
             
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             22
             R.
             2.
             
             In
             the
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Records
             in
             English
             said
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             109.
             111.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             5
             E.
             3.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             4.
             
             
               E.
               3.
               n.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Rot
             Parl.
             5.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             at
             .
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esther
             ,
             ca.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             3.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             .
          
           
             Cokes
             Instit.
             2.
             315.
             
          
           
             Tenenda
             non
             Tollenda
             per
             Fabian
             Philipps
             .
          
           
             Miscalled
             Recompence
             
               per
               eundem
            
             .
          
           
             Ligeancia
             Lugens
             pereundem
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Moores
            
             Reports
             ,
             Richards
             Case
             .
             764.
             
          
           
             F.
             de
             Admin
             .
             Cod.
             de
             pre
             .
             imposs
             .
          
           
             Cit.
             de
             Legibus
             different
             .
          
           
             Reinoldus
             Curicke
             de
             privilegiis
             ,
             ca.
             3
             ,
             45.
             
             &
             46.
             ca.
             4
             ,
             52.
             
             &
             53.
             
          
           
             R.
             de
             Caricke
             ca
             privilegiis
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady
             in
             his
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             Entry
             of
             the
             Romans
             until
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Lambart
             L
             L.
             
               Edwardi
               Confessor
            
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Esiber
             cap.
             1.
             3.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             anuncient
             and
             modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             Ergland
             .
             172.
             
          
           
             39
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             31
             H.
             6.
             
             Ro.
             Parl.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             4th
             .
             part
             Institutes
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             39
             H.
             6.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             12
             E.
             4.
             n.
             55.
             
          
           
             17
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             Anno
             28.
             
             &
             29.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             §.
             18.
             
          
           
             34
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             Comptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             Tit.
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             8
             Eliz.
             in
             the
             Journal
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
             
               Et
               Elsings
               Annaent
            
             ,
             and
             modern
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             199
             ,
             200
             ,
             201.
             
             
               &
               Pryns
            
             Animadversions
             upon
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cokes
            
             4th
             part
             of
             the
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             Brodon
             de
             Legibus
             &
             Consuetudinibus
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             34
             E.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Davies
            
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             Customs
             ,
             and
             the
             Statute
             
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedendo
            
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             21
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eginard
             en
             la
             vie
             de
             Charlemaigne
             .
          
           
             25
             E.
             1
             ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eginard
             en
             la
             vie
             de
             Charlemaine
             .
          
           
             1
             R.
             3.
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             Car.
             p
             〈…〉
             i.
             
          
           
             Perot
             .
          
           
             Scalig.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Poetic
             .
          
           
             Donatuc
             .
          
           
             D.
             lib.
             tit
             .
             1.
             4.
             
               and
               in
               Instit.
            
             lib.
             1.
             tit
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             L.
             F.
             de
             Statum
             bom
             .
             §
             1.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             〈◊〉
             tit
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Leg.
             4.
             
             F.
             de
             usu
             fruct
             .
             pe●
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             M●●ti●ii
             Lexicon
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Du
             Fr●s●●
             .
          
           
             Gibie●●
             de
             Libertate
             Dei
             &
             Creaturae
             .
          
           
             Reynoldus
             Curick
             de
             Privilegiis
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Iudem
               ,
               cap.
            
             4.
             p.
             52.
             
             &
             53.
             
             &
             ●1
             .
          
           
             24
             H.
             8.
             ca.
             10.
             
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Spelman
             in
             vita
             Aelferdi
             Regis
             .
             Et
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Canuti
             .
          
           
             9
             H.
             3.
             ca.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             18
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             20
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             21
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl
             22
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             8
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             15
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             17
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             25
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             45
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             ca.
             3.
             v.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Canuti
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Claus.
             Johannis
             .
          
           
             Selden
             .
             dissert
             .
             ad
             Fletam
             &
             Fleta
             ,
             ca.
             13.
             18
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Canuti
             16.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             Collection
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Seldeni
             notae
             in
             histor
             .
             Eadmeri
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Spelman
             in
             viea
             ●●redi
             Regis
             .
          
           
             A
             ●ales
             Eginard
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             de
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             A
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             p
             〈…〉
             765.
             736.
             
             &
             64.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             4.
             
             E
             3.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             Collection
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             9
             H.
             2.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             H.
             2.
             
          
           
             20
             H.
             2.
             
          
           
             33
             H.
             2.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             ibidem
             110.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             Ypodigm
             .
             Neustriae
             .
          
           
             Hovedon
             parte
             posteriore
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             247.
             
          
           
             
               Mat.
               Paris
               &
               Daniel
            
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             5
             E.
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             17.
             
             Ro.
             Claus.
             dors
             .
          
           
             18
             E.
             2.
             
             Ro.
             Claus.
             in
             dors
             .
             m.
             15.
             
          
           
             Exodus
             ca.
             12
             &
             ca.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             ca.
             18.
             
          
           
             Elsings
             Ancient
             and
             Present
             manner
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             19.
             
          
           
             36
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             50.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             &
             1
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             6
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             13
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             20
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             21
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             25
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             H.
             5.
             
          
           
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Jac.
             
          
           
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             Exact
             Collection
             of
             Proceedings
             in
             the
             Parliament
             from
             the
             3d.
             of
             November
             1640.
             until
             the
             Moneth
             of
             June
             1641
             
          
           
             16
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             Spelmanni
             Glossar
             .
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             Glossar
             .
          
           
             52
             H.
             3.
             ca.
             10
             
          
           
             Cokes
             4th
             part
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             Walsingham
             Hypodigma
             Neustriae
             in
             vita
             E.
             1.
             
             &
             Ro.
             Parl.
             
          
           
             
               C
               〈…〉
               s
            
             3d
             part
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             19
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             
             Aitzema's
             Re
             volutions
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Pryn.
             
          
           
             Cokes
             4th
             part
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             Walsingham
             Hist.
             E.
             2.
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             in
             Histor.
             E.
             1.
             71.
             
          
           
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             .
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliament
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Col
             〈…〉
             tions
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             Preface
             to
             the
             exact
             
             of
             the
             ●ecord
             ,
             in
             the
             
             
             
             
             .
          
           
             Cromptons
             Jurisdictions
             of
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Cokes
             4
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             6.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady
             in
             his
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Roman
               ,
               British
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             and
             Norman
             times
             ,
             until
             49
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             14
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             15.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             H
             4.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             5.
             
             H.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             6
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             9
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             11
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             18
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             24
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             25
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             28
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             29
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             33
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             38
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             E.
             4
             
          
           
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             14
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             15
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             17
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             20.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             40.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             42
             E.
             3
             n.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             4.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             6.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Chroms
             Litchfield
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Edward
             Confessors
             .
          
           
             Rushworths
             Historical
             Collections
             ,
             or
             Pryns
             confuted
             
               modus
               〈◊〉
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             Selden
             tit
             .
             honor
             .
             part
             .
             2.
             pag.
             613.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             confutation
             of
             that
             
               〈…〉
               dus
            
             p.
             601.
             
          
           
             
               Heywo●d
               Town●send
            
             Reports
             of
             the
             four
             last
             years
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Raign
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             11
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             11.
             
             &
             12
             H.
             6.
             m.
             11.
             
          
           
             Declaratio
             Ordinum
             Hollandie
             &
             West-Frisi●
             ,
             
               Printed
               at
            
             Leyden
             ,
             1655.
             
          
           
             Spelman
             .
             Glossar
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady
             in
             his
             History
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             Pryns
             confutation
             of
             the
             fabulous
             
               modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             in
             his
             brief
             Register
             of
             Parliament
             Writs
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Edwardi
             Confessor
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady's
             compleat
             History
             of
             England
             until
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             p.
             594.
             
             &
             610.
             
          
           
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             in
             vita
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Aluredi
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             Edwardi
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Brady's
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             610.
             
             &
             611.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             11
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rushworths
             Historical
             Collections
             .
          
           
             Reynoldus
             Curick
             .
          
           
             Du
             Fresne
             glossar
             .
          
           
             Gibieuf
             de
             libertate
             dei
             &
             Creatur
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady's
             
               History
               of
            
             England
             &
             Quadilogus
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             v●●a
             Solonis
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Cunaeus
             de
             Republica
             H
             〈…〉
             m
             
          
           
             LL.
             Athelstani
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady's
             History
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Seldens
             tit
             .
             Honor
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Bradys
             History
             of
             England
             p.
             457.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             pat
             .
             17.
             
             Johann
             .
             m.
             20.
             dors
             
          
           
             Ro.
             pat
             .
             17.
             
             Johannis
             m.
             23.
             in
             Dors.
             
          
           
             Pryns
             4th
             part
             of
             the
             Register
             of
             Parliamentary
             Writs
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
             1
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             Petition
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             to
             his
             Majesty
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             14th
             of
             December
             1641.
             
          
           
             Petition
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Husbands
             Collections
             of
             Proceedings
             in
             Parliament
             
          
           
             Pryns
             Soveraignty
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Whites
            
             Politick
             Catechism
             .
          
           
             Henr.
             de
             Bracton
             in
             pro●●io
             .
          
           
             7
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             19
             Propositions
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             the
             2d
             of
             June
             1642.
             
          
           
             Rushworths
             Historical
             Collections
             .
          
           
             Genesis
             ca.
             41.
             v.
             43.
             
          
           
             Esther
             ca.
             6.
             v.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Copy
             of
             the
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             in
             the
             paper
             seized
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Shaftsbury's
             Closet
             in
             Anno
             1681.
             
          
           
             Animadversions
             on
             a
             Book
             called
             the
             Theory
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Brady
             in
             the
             History
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Hookers
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Policy
            
             ,
             &
             Isaack
             Walton
             in
             vita
             ●jasdem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             LL.
             Edwardi
             Confessor
             .
             &
             Chronicon
             L●●●●f●ilde●s
             .
          
           
             Custum●s
             de
             B●●taigne
             ●n
             F●●ncep
             .
             136.
             137.
             
             8●
             138.